HAROLD B. LEe LIBRARn
9fllGHAMyoUNGUN,VERS..v
PROVO, UTAI-^-
■■'d.t HISTORY
OF THK
CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST
LATTER-DAY SAINTS.
PERIOD I.
History of Joseph Smith, the Prophet.
BY HIMSELF.
VOLUME II.
AN INTRODUCTION AND NOTES
BY
B. H. ROBERTS.
PUBLISHED BY THE CHURCH.
Deseret Xews.
s.\lt lake city. utah.
1904.
Copyrighted by
JOSEPH F. SMITH,
FOR
THK CHLRCH OF JESUS CHRIST
OF
I,ATTER-DAY SAINTS.
1004.
'NAROLp B. LEE LIBRARY
, -bAigham young university
PROVO. UTAH
TABLE OF CONTENTS.
Volume II,
I ntroduction
Summary Review of Vol-
ume One
Summary of Volume Two
The Expedition of Zion's
Camp
First Educational Move-
ment of the Church
Organization of the For-
xxi eign Ministry xxiv
Restoration of the Keys
xxi for the Gathering of
xxi Israel xxvi
The Spirit of Gathering
xxii on the Jews xxvi
Elijah's Mission xxix
fxiv Calamitous Events xxxii
CHAPTER I.
THE YEAR EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND THIRTY-FOUR-
AND KIRTLAND.
-AFFAIRS IN ZION
Condition of the Saints in Mis-
souri
Excommunication of Wesley
Hurlburt
Mob Threats at Kirtland
A Prayer
Efforts of Sectarian Priests
Against Restoration of Ex-
iles
The Elders of the Church in
Kirtland, to their Brethren
Abroad
Prayer of the First Presi-
dency 24
Prepai'ations for Returning
Exiles to Zion 24
Conference of High Priests
and Elders at New Portage. 25
Order in Ancient Councils 25
Responsibility of Those who
Sit in Judgment 2(3
The Prophet's Predicted Tri-
umph 20
Trial of Martin Harris 20
Trial of Leonard Rich 27
CHAPTER II.
ORGANIZATION OF THE HIGH COUNCIL-
COUNCIL.
-FIRST CASES BEFORE THE
Minutes of the Organization
of the High Council of the
Church 28
Supplementary Proceedings in
the Organization of the High
Council 31
IV
CONTENTS.
PAGE. PAOE.
First case before the High the President of the High
Council 33 Council 33
Letter from Ezra Thayer to Minutes of the High Council.. 34
CHAPTER HI.
THE CAUSE AND OBJECT OP THE JACKSON COUNTY PERSECUTION — THE
prophet's MISSION THROUGH WESTERN NEW YORK.
Revelation 36 Letter from John F. Boynton
Arrival of Delegation from from Saco, Maine 40
the Church in Missouri 39 Incidents in the Prophet's
Minutes of Council Meeting.. 39 Journey Through Western
The Prophet Seeks Volunteers New York 41
to Redeem Zion 40 The Conference at Avon, Liv-
Cheering Words 40 ingston County, New York. 44
CHAPTER IV.
TRIAL AND CONVICTION OF HURLBURT — EFFORTS IN BEHALF OF THE RE-
DEMPTION OF ZION — DISSOLUTION OF THE UNITED ORDER OP ZION
AND KIRTLAND.
Af
The Whipping of Ira J. Willis.
The Trial of "Doctor" Hurl-
burt for Threatening the
Prophet's Life
I\Iinutes of Council
Special Prayer
Letter from Presidency to
Orson Hyde
Judgment Against Hurlburt...
Dissolution of the United Or-
der in Kirtland
Deliverance of Zion Consid-
46
46
47
47
48
49
49
ered 50
An Assault Thwarted by the
Spirit 50
An Occasion of Prayer and
Blessing ., 50
Minutes of Conference 52
Return of Prophet and Party
to Kirtland 54
Revelation to Joseph Smith,
Jun., Concerning the Order
of the Chureh for the Bene-
fit of the Poor 54
CHAPTER V.
ZION'S CAMP — ITS JOURNEY FROM KIRTLAND TO MISSOURI.
Aid for the Redemption of Zion 61 Liberty 61
Gathering of Zion's Camp at Minutes of Conference of the
New Portage 61 Elders 62
Letter from W.W. Phelps from
CONTENTS.
Departure of the Prophet from
Kirtland for Missouri 63
Organization of Zion's Camp. 64
The March of Zion's Camp.... 65
Incidents in Zion's Camp 65
Delegation from Dayton 67
The Camp Enters Indiana 68
Difficulties Within the Camp.. 68
Spies from the West in the
Camp 69
Indianapolis Incident 70
A Jackson County Spy in
Camp 70
Precept vs. Example — A Les-
son 71
A Call to Arms 72
Angels Attend the Camp. 73
Camp Diversions 74
Proposition to Divide Jackson
County between Saints and
the Mob 75
Letter from Brethren in Clay
County to Daniel Dunklin.. 75
Passage of Camp through
Springfield, Illinois 76
Arrival at Jacksonville, Illi-
nois 77
A Puzzling Religious Service. 78
The Finding of Zelph 79
A Prophecy 80
Proposition of Col. Ross 80
Report of Luke S. Johnson... 81
A False Alarm 82
^
CHAPTER VI.
/,I0N'.S camp in MISSOURI — LETTERS OF GOVERNOR DUNKLIN AND
OTHERS.
Letter from Elders in Clay
County to Governor Dunklin 84
Copy of Letter from Daniel
Dunklin to Col. J. Thornton. 84
Arrival of Camp at Salt River. 87
Arrival of Hyrum Smith and
Lyman Wight 87
Messengers Sent to Governor
Dunklin 88
Letter from Daniel Dunklin to
W. W. Phelps et. al 89
Letter from John F. Ryland
to A. S.Gilbert 89
Departure of Camp from Salt
River 90
Reproof of Williams and Orton 90
Enemies Eluded 91
Letter from Elders to Judge
Ryland 91
Letter from the Elders to
Messrs. Doniphan and Atchi-
son 92
CHAPTER VII.
zion's camp in MISSOURI — EFFORTS AT ARBITRATION — THE VS^ORD
OF THE LORD.
(lov. Dunklin Refuses to Rein- Arrival of Bishop Partridge in
state Saints on their Lands. 94 Camp 95
VI
CONTENTS.
PAGE.
The Camp Crosses Grand River 95
Martin Harris Trifles witli a
Promise of God 95
Important Meeting at Liberty
Court House 96
Proposition of the People of
Jackson County to the Mor-
mons 96
Stirring Incidents at the Lib-
erty Meeting 97
Answer of the Mormons to the
Proposition of the People of
Jackson County 98
Reflections on the Jackson
County Proposition 99
A Mobber's Threat and God's
Vengeance 99
Incidents of Insubordination
in the Camp 100
PAGE.
The Prophet's Illness 101
The Prophet's Anxiety for the
Safety of the Camp 101
Threats of the Mob 102
A Timely Storm 103
Care of Arms Daring the
Storm 105
The Visit of Col. Sconce to the
Camp 105
Cholera Breaks Out in the
Camp 106
Letter from Brethren in Clay
County to Committee of the
Jaekson Mob 107
Visit of Clay County Sheriff to
the Camp 108
Revelation given on Fishing
River, Missouri, J\me 22,
1834 108
CHAPTER VIII.
ZION'S camp disbanded — AN APPEAL.
Reply of Brethren to Commit-
tee of the Jackson Mob 113
Cholera in the Camp 114
Zion's Camp Disbanded 114
Letter from the Prophet to
Messrs. Thornton, Doniphan
and Atchison 114
Fear of the Cholera 115
First Victims of the Cholera... 115
Letter from the Elders to Gov-
ernor Dunklin 117
Death of Algernon Sidney Gil-
bert 118
Letter from Chairman of
Jaekson Mob Committee to
Amos Reese 119
List of the Victims of Cholera. 119
The Prophet in the Goodly
Land 120
Gillium's Communication 121
Proposition of the Mormons. 121
Oi'ganization of the High
Council in Missouri 122
Members of the Camp Dis-
charged 123
Instructions to the High Coun-
cil 124
The Missouri Presidency and
High Council 124
Blessings 124
Sundry Items Determined by
the High Council 125
An Appeal 12()
CONTENTS.
VII
CHAPTER IX.
RETURN' OF THE PROPHET TO KIRTLAND— SUNDRY EVENTS IN MISSOURI.
PAGE. PAGE.
The Prophet's Return to Kirt- Letter of Appointment to the
land 135 Elders 138
Letters from John Corrill to Arrival of the Prophet in Kirt-
Samuel C. Owens, Esq., and land 139
Col. Thos. Pitcher 135 Charges Against the Hulet
Assembling of the High Coun- Branch 139
cil in Missouri 136 Testimony Against the Hulet
The Counsel of David Whit- Branch 139
mer 136 Decision of the Council in the
Proposition of W. W. Phelps. 137 Hulet Branch Case 141
Charges Against Samuel Elders Sent Forth to Preach... 141
Brown 137 The Case of William Batson.. 141
CHAPTER X.
CHARGES AGAINST THE PROPHET ON HIS RETURN FROM ZION'S CAMP EX-
PEDITION— TRIAL OF ELDER SYLVESTER SMITH.
Minutes of a Council Held at Branch Troubles 147
Kirtland, August 11, 1834.. 142 Charge Against Lyman Wight. 147
The Prophet Reports His Vin- Resolutions of Vindication 147
dication to the Elders in Sylvester Smith Refuses to Ac-
Missouri 144 eept the Decision of the
The Plague of Cholera in Council 149
Cleveland 146 Formal Trial of Sylvester
Affairs in Missouri — Hulet Smith 150
CHAPTER XI.
A moment's PEACE — COUNCIL MEETINGS IN OHIO AND MISSOURI.
Temporary Peace 161 Instructions of Conference
The Prophet as Foreman 161 to Joseph B. Bosworth 163
Message to William Cherry.... 161 Extracts from the Minutes of
Covenant of Edmund Bosley.. 161 the High Counsil of Zion,
Minutes of a Conference of Assembled in Clay County,
Elders at New Portage,Ohio, Sept. 10, 1834 164
held Sept. 8, 1834 162 Minutes of High Council at
Letter Written according to Kirtland, Sept. 24, 1834 165
VIII
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER XII.
CHANGE IN CHURCH PERIODICALS — THE COVENANT OF TITHING — CLOSE
OF THE YEAR 1834.
"Messenger and Advocate"
Founded 167
The Prophet's Labors in Michi-
gan 168
Preparation of the School of
the Elders 169
Strenuous Life of the Pro-
phet 170
Letter Sent to George Jones,
Brownhelm, Ohio, by Orders
of the High Council 170
Revelation given November
25,1834 170
Letter from Hon. J. T. V.
Thompson to W. W. Phelps. 170
Governor's Message to the
Jackson People 171
Minutes of Council Meeting
held at Kirtland, Nov. 28th. 172
Letter from Alvah L. Tippets
to the Prophet 173
The Covenant of Tithing 175
A Prayer 175
A Prophecy 175
School at Kirtland for the
Elders 170
Oliver Cowdery Ordained an
Assistant President 176
Thanks to Governor Dunklin . 177
Revived Hopes 177
Letter from W. W. Phelps to
Esquire Thompson 177
Thompson and Atchison Prom-
ise Assistance 178
CHAPTER XIII.
THE LECTURES ON FAITH — TWELVE APOSTLES CHOSEN AND ORDAINED.
The Lectures on Theology 180 Children in Zion's Camp 175
Brethren Moving West Halted
at Kirtland 180
Minutes of the Meeting at
which the Twelve Apostles
were Chosen, Ordained and
Instructed 181
Names of Zion's Camp 183
Women in Zion's Camp 185
CHAPTER XIII— 2.*
I'HE ORGANIZATION OF THE SEVENTIES — BLESSING OF THE FAITHFUL
ELDERS AND SAINTS.
Apostolic Charge given by
Oliver Cowdery to Parley P.
Pratt 192
General Charge to the Twelve. 194
Important Item of Instruction
to the Twelve 198
Report of the Kirtland School. 200
The Calling of Seventies 201
Names of President and Mem-
bers of First Quorum of
Seventies 203
The Prophet's Remarks on the
Sacrament 204
More Ordinations 204
The Blessing of those who As-
sisted in Building the House
of the Lord at Kirtland 205
* B}' typographical error there are two chapters numbered xiii.
CONTENTS. IX
CHAPTER XIV.
THE GREAT REVELATION OX PRIESTHOOD.
PAGE. PAGE.
Minutes of a Meeting of the Revelation on Priesthood 210
Twelve 209
CHAPTER XV.
THE FIRST MISSION OF THE TWELVE.
Close of the Elders' School 218 Meeting of the Twelve 219
Public Discussion at Hunts- Minutes of a General Council
burg 218 of the Priesthood 219
Minutes of Conference held at Items of Instruction to the
Freedom, N. Y 218 Twelve and the Seventy 220
Minutes of Conference of the The First Mission of the
Twelve and the Seventy 218 Twelve 222
The Conference at Freedom... 22-4
CHAPTER XVI.
PROGRESS OF AFFAIRS AT KIRTLAND — DISCOVERY OF THE BOOK OF
ABRAHAM.
Change of Editors for the"Mes- Rev. Mr. Hewitt 232
senger and Advocate'' 227 The Indifference of Mr. Hew-
The "Northern Times" 227 itt 233
Minutes of Conference held Subscriptions for the Temple.. 234
at New Portage, June 6th... 227 Conference in Canada 235
Instructions of the Prophet to Michael H. Chandler and the
the Elders and Saints in Egyptian Mummies 235
Missouri 1:28 The Case of Michael H. Bar-
Letter from Thomas Shaw to ton 235
the "Saints of the Most The Writings of Abraham and
High" 230 Joseph 230
The Mission of Mr. Hewitt.... 230 Edmund Bosley Tried for
Letter of W. W. Phelps to the Breaking Covenant jJ36
CHAPTER XVII.
.SUNDRY COUNCIL MEETINGS IN VERMONT, OHIO, AND NEW YORK.
Minutes of the Vermont Con- The Prophet at Work on the
ference 238 Book of Abraham 238
CONTENTS.
PAGE. PA«E.
Minutes of the High Council setts Conference 241
at Kirtland 239 Blessing the "Sons of Zion".. 242
Minutes of the Massachu- Minutes of the High Council.. 242
CHAPTER XVIII.
THE BOOK OF DOCTRINE AND COVENANTS PRESENTED TO THE GENERAL
ASSEMBLY OF THE PRIESTHOOD AND THE CHURCH.
Testimony of the Twelve Apos- Article on Marriage 240
ties to the Truth of the Book Of Government and Laws in
of Doctrine and Covenants. 245 General 247
CHAPTER XIX.
THE prophet's RETURN FROM MICHIGAN TO KIRTLAND — HIS ADDRESS TO
THE ELDERS OF THE CHURCH.
Minutes of the High Council John E. Page 253
at Kirtland — Trial of AlmoD Conference at Farmington,
W. Babbitt 252 Maine 253
Conference at Saeo, Maine.... 252 The Prophet's Letter to the
Return of the Prophet to Kirt- Elders 253
land 253
CHAPTER XX.
SUNDRY AFFAIRS AT KIRTLAND — THE PLEDGE TO REDEEM ZION.
Conference at New Portage... 273 Minutes of a High Council held
Provisions Made for Remuner- in Kirtland, Sept. 19, 1835
ating the Patriarch 273 — Trial of Elder Jared Car-
Oliver Cowdery Appointed ter 277
Church Recorder 273 The Prophet Seeks for Bless-
Agents for the "Literary ings 281
Firm"' of the Church Ap- Delight of the Prophet in Be-
pointed 273 ing Honest 2S1
The Trial of Elder Henry Rejoicing with Brethren Bound
Green — Sidney Rigdon, for Zion 2Sl
Oliver Cowdery and Freder- Covenant to work for the Re-
iek G. Williams, Presiding. 274 demption 282
CHAPTER XXI.
INCIDENTS FROM THE PROPHET'S EXPERIENCE IN KIRTLAND AND
VICINITY.
Return of the Twelve 283 at Kirtland— Trial of Glad-
Minutes of the High Council den Bishop 284
CONTENTS.
XI
PAGE.
The Authority to which the
Twelve are Amenable 285
Trial of Lorenzo L. Lewis 285
Trial of Elder Allen Avery.... 286
The Prophet on the Part of the
Accused 280
The Prophet Learns the Prin-
ciples of Astronomy as Un-
derstood by Abraham 280
Charges Against the Goulds... 280
The Prophet's Journey with
John Corrill 287
The Prophet's Meeting with
the Twelve 287
A Timely Loan 288
Illness of Joseph Smith, Sen.. 288
The Prophet's Blessing on
Bishop Whitney 288
Translation of the Writings of
Abraham Begun 289
The Prophet's Care of his
Father 289
Baptism of Ebenezer Robin-
PAGE.
son 290
The Book of Abraham 290
Prayer for Special Blessings.. 291
Meeting in Kirtland 292
Trial of Samuel H. Smith for
Neglect of Military Duty.... 292
A Prayer and Promise 292
Warren Parrish Becomes the
Prophet's Scribe 293
Trial of David Elliot 293
The Visit of Bishop Whitney's
Parents to the Prophet 294
Of Debates in Council 294
Hopes for Zion's Redemption. 294
Disorder in a Council Meeting 294
A Methodist's Inquiry into
Conditions at Kirtland 295
William Smith's Self-justifica-
tion 290
Hyrum Smith as Peacemaker. 296
The Rebellion of William
Smith 297
Visit to Shadrach Roundy 298
CHAPTER XXII.
THE MINISTRY OF THE PROPHET IN KIRTLAND.
Reproof of Reynolds Cahoon.. 299
Revelation 299
School for the Elders Opened. 300
Revelation 300
Revelation to the Twelve 300
Object of the Elder's School.. 301
Inquiries about the Revelation
to the Twelve 302
Reflections on the Nature of
Prophets 302
Isaac Morley and Edward
Partridge Commended 302
Revelation 302
The Case of Isaac Hill 303
Labors of the Prophet with the
Erring 303
Case of Mary Whitcher 304
Joshua, the Jewish Minister... 304
The Doctrine of "Joshua, the
Jewish Minister" 305
Additional Views of Joshua... 300
Matthias not Joshua 300
Matthias Dismissed by the
Prophet 307
The Prophet's Meeting with
the Twelve 307
The Prophet's Remarks to the
Twelve 308
XII
CONTENTS
CHAPTER XXIII.
THE MINISTRY OF THE PROPHET IN KIRTLAND.
The Visit of Mr. Messenger... 311
Revelation to Warren Parrish. 311
Inquiries by Erastus Holmes.. 312
The Case of Harvey Whitlock. 313
Harvey Whitloek's Letter 313
Letter from the Prophet to
Harvey Whitlock 314
Revelation to Harvey Whit-
lock 315
Council Concerning Brethren
Going to Missouri 316
The word of the Lord as to
Mr. Holmes' Baptism 316
Minutes of a Council Meeting
at New Portage 317
Debate on the Question of
PAGE.
Miracles 317
Translating the Egyptian Rec-
ord 318
Return of Oliver Cowdery
from New York 318
Arrangement for Studying
Hebrew 318
Case of Andrew Jackson
Squires 319
The Marriage of Newel
Knight 320
Translating the Egyptian Rec-
ord 320
The Case of Josiah Clark 321
Preaching of Morley and
Partridge 321
CHAPTER XXIV.
MISCELLANEOUS LABORS OF THE PROPHET IN KIRTLAND.
Insolent Treatment of the Pro-
phet
Marriage of Warren Parrish..
Financial Transactions
Conversation on Religion
The Matter of Postage
Letter from the Prophet to the
"Messenger and Advocate."
An Unruly Member
Kindness of the Saints to the
Prophet
Oratitude of the Prophet
Healing of Angeliue Works...
323
324
324
325
325
326
326
327
328
Fire in the Kirtland Board
Kiln
The Prophet's Blessing on
Leonard Rich
The Prophet Reproves a Young
Lady
Debate at William Smith's ....
Experience of Elders Whit-
mer and Williams
Marriage iu Kirtland
Precautions Against Incen-
diaries
328
32!)
32!)
330
330
331
CHAPTER XXV.
THE TROUBLES OP ORSON HYDE AND WILLIAM S:MITH-
ABRAHAM — CLOSE OF THE YEAR.
-THE BOOK OF
The Complaints
Hyde
of Orson Visit of EldersM'Lellin, Young
333 and Carter with the Prophet. 334
CONTENTS.
XIII
PAGE.
The Prophet Assaulted by
William Smith 334
Orson Hyde's Letter of Com-
plaint 335
Reconciliation of Orson Hyde
with the Prophet 337
Charge to Elder Cahoon to
Sustain the Twelve 338
Sorrow of Father and Mother
Smith over William Smith's
Difficulty 338
The Sympathy Between the
Prophet and his Brother
Hyrum 338
William Smith's Letter to the
Prophet 338
Letter of the Prophet to his
Brother William 340
Desire of the Prophet for Wil-
liam's Salvation 343
Sundiy Prayers of the Prophet
for the Welfare of Various
Brethren 344
PAGE.
The Prophet's Christmas at
Home 345
The Prophet's Renewal of the
Study of Hebrew 345
Revelation Given to Lyman
Sherman Dec. 26, 1835 345
Sunday Services 345
Trifling Visitors 346
Arraignment of Almon W.
Babbitt 340
First Report of the Seventies. 346
Charges Against Elder William
Smith 340
Patriarchal Blessing Meeting 346
Hebrew Studies 347
Questions of the Twelve Con-
cerning Trial of William
Smith 347
An Account of the Book of
Abraham 348
Tone of theAmerican Press To-
ward the Prophet 351
Heathen Temple on Lake Erie. 351
CHAPTER XXVI.
OPENING OF THE YEAR 1836 — THE AMERICAN INDIANS — SPECIAL
COUNCIL MEETING IN KIRTLAND,
Reflection:? of the Prophet 352
Reconciliation of the Prophet
and his Brother William 353
Settlement of William Smith's
Case Before the Council 354
Preparation for the Hebrew
School 355
A Difference Between the
Prophet and Orson Pratt 356
A New Teacher for Hebrew
Class Employed 250
Vacancies in the High Council
Filled 350
The Gathering of Israel and
The American Indians 357
Policy of the Government of
the United States Respecting
the Indians 358
President Andrew Jackson's
Views on the Policy of
the General Government
with Reference to the In-
dians 358
Hopes of the Prophet in Be-
half of the Indians 362
A Feast at Bishop Whitney's.. 362
Progress of Woi'k on Kirtland
Temple 363
Bishop Whitney's Unique In-
vitation to the Prophet 363
XIV
CONTENTS.
PAGE.
Visit of Alva Beaman to the
Prophet 3G4
Preparations for the Solemn
Assembly 364
Vinson Knight Ordained into
Kirtland Bishopric 3G5
Vacancies in the Kirtland
High Council Filled 366
Vacancies Filled in the High
Council of Zion 367
Sidney Rigdon's Ailment 367
The Prophet's Joy 368
PAGE.
The Coming of Prof. Seixas... 368
Rules and Regulations to be
Observed in the House of
the Lord in Kirtland......... 368
Return of Oliver Cowdery from
Columbus, Ohio 369
The Council Meeting in the
Kirtland Temple 370
Minutes of a Priesthood Meet-
ing held in Kirtland Temple,
January 15, 1836 370
CHAPTER XXVn.
»NCILIATIOX OF THE FIRST PRESIDENCY AND TWELVE APOSTLES —
PENTECOSTAL TIMES IN KIRTLAND.
•Special Council Meeting with
the Twelve 372
Testimonies of Presidency and
Twelve 376
Marriage and Sacrament 376
Progress in Study of Hebrew. 376
Form of Marriage Certifi-
cate 377
Marriage of J. F. Boynton.... 377
The Marriage Feast 378
J. W. Olived and the Prophet. 378
Washing and Anointing in
Kirtland Temple 379
The Prophet Blessed to Lead
Israel in the Last Days 379
The Prophet's Vision of the
Celestial Kingdom 380
Alvin Smith 380
Revelation 380
The Salvation of Children 381
The Prophet's Vision of the
Twelve 381
Ministration of Angels 381
High Councils of Zion and
Kirtland Anointed 382
Further Visions and Revela-
tions 382
Anointing the Twelve and
Seventy 382
Blessing of th6 Lord's An-
ointed 383
Letter from Daniel Dunklin to
W. W. Phelps et al 383
Doubts of Alva Beaman 384
Continuation of Spiritual Meet-
ings 385
Illness of Warren Parrish 385
Arrival of Prof. Seixas 385
Continuation of Ministrations
and Visions 386
The Prophet Feasts his Fath-
er's Family 387
Resolutions 388
Anointing the Seventy 388
CONTENTS.
XV
CHAPTER XXVIII.
THE prophet's MINISTRY AND STUDIES IN KIRTLAND.
PAGE.
Further Arrangemements for
the Study of Hebrew.. 390
The Gathering of Israel 390
Names for the Second Quorum
of Seventy 391
Arrangements of Quorums to
Receive Spiritual Blessings 391
Visions in the Kirtland Temple 392
Warren Parrish Resumes his
Duty as Scribe 393
Hyrum Smith Meets with an
Accident 393
Remarks of the Prophet on
Those Unworthy of the
Ministry 394
The Prophet's Draft of Resolu-
tions 394
Action of the Twelve on Res-
olutions Governing Ordina-
tions 395
The Faith and Confidence of
the Seventy 395
Progress in the Study of
Hebrew 390
Action of the Kirtland High
Council on the Resolutions
on Ordinations 396
The Prophet's Regard for
Professor Seixas 397
The Varied Activities of the
Prophet 398
PAGE.
Action of the First Presidency
on the Resolutions on Ordi-
nations 398
The Selection of Men for the
Ministry 400
Respectful Inquiries about the
work 401
The Manliness of Elder Morey 401
Misunderstanding Over Sale
of Bibles 402
Final Action on Resolutions
on Ordinations and Licenses 402
Resolutions on Ordinations and
Licences 403
The Board Kiln again Fired.. 405
Further Arrangements of He-
brew Classes 40(3
The Prophet's Reflections on
Intemperance 400
Removal of the Presidency
and Twelve to Zion Con-
templated 407
The Temple Choir 407
Death of Susan Johnson 407
Withdrawal of Objections
to Resolutions on Ordina-
tions 408
Elders Obtain from the Courts
Licences to Perform Mar-
riages 408
CHAPTER XXIX.
DEDICATION OF THE KIRTLAND TEMPLE— SPIRITUAL MANIFESTATIONS.
Gathering of Saints to the Number at the First Meet-
Dedication 410 ing 410
XVI
CONTENTS.
PAGE.
Arrangement of the Assembly 411
Elder Rigdon's Discourse 413
Remarks on Revelation 415
The Consequence of Rejecting
Present Revelation 415
Joseph Smith, Jun., Sustained
as the Prophet and Seer of
the Church 416
Presidency of Church and
Twelve Apostles Sustained
as Prophets, Seers and
Re velators 417
The Seventies Sustained as
Apostles and Special Wit-
nesses 418
High Councils and Bishoprics
PAGE.
Sustained 418
Presidency of Elders' Quorum
Sustained 418
The Presidents of the Quorum
of the Lesser Priesthood
Sustained 418
The Prophet's Promise and
Prediction 418
Dedicatory Prayer 420
Dedication of the Temple
Accepted by the Priesthood
and the Saints 427
The Lord's Supper and Testi-
monies 427
Spiritual Manifestations in the
Kirtland Temple 428
CHAPTER XXX.
THE ORDINANCE OF WASHING OF FEET — VISIONS IN THE KIRTLAD
TEMPLE — THE PROPHET ON ABOLITION.
Seeking the Word and Will of
the Lord 429
The Washing of Feet 4;}()
Continuance of the Ordinance
of Feet Washing 430
The Prophet's Instruction to
the Elders Engaged in the
Ministry 431
The Day — March 30th — a
Pentecost 432
The Second Day of Dedicatory
Services 433
Confession of Leman Copley
to Bearing False Witness 433
The Prophet and Oliver Cow-
dery Appointed to Raise
Money for the Redemption
of Zion 434
Vision Manifested to Joseph
the Seer and Oliver Cow-
dery 435
Leading Elders Return to
Zion, Missouri 430
The Prophet's Views on Ab-
olition 436
CHAPTER XXXL
PREDICTION OF THE PROPHET'S GRANDPARENTS — AGITATION FOR THE
REMOVAL OP THE SAINTS FROM CLAY COUNTY, MISSOURI.
Labors of Elder Heber C. Dealing with Sundry Trans-
Kimball 441 gressors 442
CONTENTS
xvir
PAGE.
Arrival of the Prophet's Rela-
tives in Kirtland 442
Ddath of the Prophet's Grand-
mother 443
Case of Charles Kelley 444
Letter from W. W. Phelps to
the Brethren in Kirtland... 444
Case of Preserved Harris and
Isaac McWithy 445
Departure of the Patriarch and
John Smith on a Mission... 446
Letter of Warren Parrish from
Tennessee 447
Minutes of a Public Meeting
at Liberty, Mo 448
Report 449
PAGE.
Minutes of a Public Meeting
of the Saints in Clay County,
Mo , held to Consider the
Proposition of the Citizens
of Clay County that the Lat-
ter-day Saints Move into
another part of the State 452'
Minutes of second Meeting of
Citizens of Clay Co 454
Letter from the Brethren of
Kirtland to the Brethern in
Missouri 455-
Letter to John Thornton, Esq. ,
et al. from Joseph Smith,
Jan., et al 456
Letter from Daniel Dunklin to
the Saints in Mo 461
CHAPTER XXXIL
THE PROPHETS MISSION — LABORS IX MASSACHUSETTS— THK OR(iANIZA-
TION OP THE KIRTLAND SAFETY SOCIETY.
Departure of the Prophet from
Kirtland 463
A Steamboat Race 464
The Great Fire in New York
City 404
Arrival of the Prophet's Party
in Salem, Mass 464
Reflections of the Prophet on
Religious Intoleranca 465
Rev-elation given in Salem,
Mass., August 6, 1836 465
Success of the Mini«try 466
Labors of the Patriarch Joseph
Smith, Sen 467
Movements of the Saints in
Missouri 467
Organization of Kirtland Safe-
/ ty Society 467
Licenses 468
Organization of Caldwell
County 468'
Minutes of a Conference held
in the House of the Lord at
Kirtland on the 22nd of De-
cember, 1836 468-
Baptism of Doctor Richards 469'
Minutes of a Meeting of the
Members of the "Kirtland
Safety Society," 47c.«
The Prophet's Remarks on the
Kirtland Safety Society Com-
pany 472-
XVIII
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER XXXIII.
MEETINGS OF THE QUORUMS OP PRIESTHOOD IN THE KIRTLAND TEMPLE-
THE prophet's INSTRUCTIONS ON PRIESTHOOD.'
The Arrangements for Classes
and Meetings in Kirtland
Temple 474
Gathering of Saints in Missouri 475
Firm of Cowdery and Co.
Dissolved 475
Notice of a Solemn Assembly 475
Washing of Feet 476
Regulation of the Seventies ... 470
The Prophet on the Subject
of Priesthood 477
The High Priests 477
Bishops 477
PAGE.
The Dignity of the Lesser
Officers 478
Necessity for Occasional Re-
proofs 478
Pecuniary Embarrassments of
the Presidency 479
Remarks of Hyrum Smith 479
Oliver Cowdery's Instruction
to Elders 479
Sidney Rigdon's Remarks on
Church Debts 480
The Sacrament, Use of Water
in 480
CHAPTER XXX IV.
AFFAIRS IN ZION — APOSTASY AT KIRTLAND — APPOINTMENT OF THE
BRITISH MISSION — ITS DEPARTURE FOR ENGLAND.
Minutes of High Council at
Far West 481
Charges Against Lyman Wight 481
■Complaint against -J. M. Patten 482
Case of John Patten 482
•JamesEmmett Disfellowshiped 482
Action in Relation to the Word
of Wisdom 482
Literary Firm Sustained 482
-Minutes of a High Council
held iu the Lord's House,
in Kirtland 484
Transfer of the "Messenger and
Advocate" 480
Conditions in Kirtland 487
The British Mission Projected 489
Licenses 490
Church Conference iu Upper
Canada 491
Miuutes of a High Council
Meeting in Missouri 491
The Prophet's Instructions to
the British Missionaries 492
Willard Richards Added to the
British Mission 492
Illness of the Prophet 492
Employment of Supplemen-
tary Means for Healing the
Sick 493
Dastardlj' Suggestions of Apos-
tates 493
Progress of the British Mission 494
Arrival of British Mission iu
New York 494
Kindness of Elijah Fovdham . 495
Warning to New York Min-
isters, Departui-e for Eng-
land 495
CONTENTS.
XIX
CHAPTER XXXV.
FINANCIAL CONDITIONS IN VARIOUS NATIONS— PROGRESS OF THE BRITISH
MISSION— CONFERENCES AT FAR WEST AND KIRTLAND.
Extract of Letter from W. W.
Phelps to the Brethren in
Kirtland 49G
The Prophet Resigns His Of-
fice in the "Safety Society" 497
Status of Various Nations 497
Landingrof the British Mission 498
"Truth Will Prevail" 498
Kindness of Rev. James Field-
ing 499
Revelation to Thomas B. Marsh
Concerning the Twelve 499
Baptism of Albert P. Roi;k-
wood 502
Progress of the British Mis-
sion 502
Vexatious Law Suits at Paines- ^
ville 502
Second Start for Canada 502
The British Mission Attacked
by Evil Spirits... 503
Spread of the Work in Eng-
land 504
Affairs at Far West 504
Opening of the Work in Bedford 504
First Confirmation in England 504
Affairs in Far West — Building
the Lord's House 505
Goodson's Violation of In-
structions 505
The "Elder's Journal" 505
C .nfirmations at Preston 506
The Work in Walkerfold 506
The Failure of Mr. Matthews. 506
Charles C. Rich Made Presi-
dent of High Priests in Mis-
souri 507
Opening in the Fox Islands.... 507
Caution 507
The Alston Branch 508
The Prophet's Work in Cana-
da 508
Greeting of President Joseph
Smith to John Corrill and
^ the Whole Church in Zion... 508
Minutes of Conference in
Committee of the Whole
Church at Kirtland, Sunday,
Sept. 23,1837 509
xVnnouncement Concerning
Oliver Cowdery 511
Revelation Making Known the
Transgession of John Whit-
mer and William W. Phelps. 511
Minutes of a Meeting in the
Kirtland Temple 512
CHAPTER XXXVr.
THE GATHERING SAINTS — INCREASE IN THE NUMBER OF STAKES CONTEM-
PLATED— COUNCILS IN ZION AND KIRTLAND— CLOSE OF THE VOLUME.
Bishop's Agent Appointed 513 Other Stakes of Zion to be Ap-
The Church Recorder 513 pointed 514
The Bishop's Memorial 513 Arrangements for Preaching
The Prophet on the Gathering 513 the Gospel. 514
XX
CONTENTS.
Greeting from Bishop of Kirt-
land and Counselors to
Saints Scattered Abroad.... 515
The Voice of Warning 518
The Prophet's Departure for
Missouri 518
President of the High Coun-
cil Elected 519
Death'of Hyrum Smith's Wife 519
Minutes of High Council 519
Twenty-two Disfellowshiped.. 519
Minutes of High Council 520
Confessions 520
Norris Brewster 520
More Confessions 520
Action Against Loungers 520
The Egyptian Records 520
Arrival of the Prophet at Far
West 521
The Settlement of Difficulties 521
Minutes of High Council at
PAGE.
Kirtland 521
Minutes of Conference at Far
West, Mo., Nov. 7, 1837 522
Minutes of High Council at
Kirtland 525
Reuben Hedlock Chosen Pres-
ident of Elders 526
Excommunication of Roger
Orton 527
A Question of (,'ompensatiou.. 527
Various Appointments 527
Bishop Partridge's Report 527
Apostasy in Kirtland 528
Last Paper Printed in Kirt-
land i. 528
The Work in England 528
Progress of the British Mis-
sion 529
Flight of Brigham Young from
Kirtland 529
^Hose of the Year 1837 529
Uo/iZ- ^\yyc;. />j/_
INTRODUCTION TO VOLUME II.
Summary Review of Volume One. /^ Ttf/A^r*
The events which make up the fii'st volume of the Histoi'y of the
Church moved forwai'd fi'om the back ground of successive dispensa-
tions of the Gospel which preceded the Dispensation of the Fullness of
Times. That volume covered the period from the birth of the Prophet
Joseph Smith, 1805, to the close of the year 1833, and included as its
chief events: the birth of the Prophet; his flrst vision of the Father
and the Son; the coming forth of the Book of Mormon; the organiza-
tion of__thfi_ilh^geh^ Aprj] fith. 1830; the mission to the Lamanites; the
gathering of the people from the state of New York, first to Kirtland,.
Ohio, and subsequently the gathering of many of them to Jackson
county, Missouri; the location of the site of the future city of Zion and
its temple; the introduction of the doctrine of consecration and stew-
ardship; the experience of the Elders of Israel in their mo^mients
back and forth between Kirtlfu^^ud Zion; the spread o^^Hbork
throughout the states of the Ame^^B Union and Canada; the^^Bnet's
own mission to the latter place; me founding of the first Church peri-
odical, The Evening and Morning Star; the selection of a number of
the revelations of God for publication under the title, "The Book of
Commandments;" the establishment of the Mercantile and Literary
firms of Zion and Kirtland; the laying of the corner stones of the
Kirtland Temple; the planting of a number of settlements in Jackson
county, Missouri; the awakening jealousy of the old settlers against
the more progressive Saints; the fanning of these flames of jealousy
by sectarian priests; the rise of that religio-political persecution which
culminated in the terrible suffering of the Saints — the destruction of
their printing establishment, the burning of their homes, their final
expulsion from Jackson county; also the negotiations between the
Saints and the civil authorities of the state of Missouri for reinstate-
ment of the exiles upon their lands. The first volume closed with the
narration of these circumstances of discouragement which befell the
Saints in their efforts to establish Zion in Missouri.
Summary of Volume Two.
/^ /j> /^ '^
In this second volume is recorded the arrival of a delegation from
the exiled Saints in Missouri, seeking advice and the word of the Lord
from the Prophet; the organization of Zion's Camp for the deliverance
XXII INTRODUCTION.
of Zion; its march from Kirtland to Missouri; its rich educational ex-
periences; its disbandment and the return of many of the brethren to
Ohio; the establishment of a school for the Elders at Kirtland, the first
educational movement in the Church; the discovery of the Book of
Abraham; the organization of the first, or Kirtland High Council; the
organization of the quorums of the foreign ministry, the Twelve and
the Seventy; the publication of the Doctrine and Covenants; the com-
pletion and dedication of the Kirtland Temple; the purification and
spiritual endowment of the Elders of the Church; the appearance of
Messiah in the Temple declaring His acceptance of it; the appearance
of Moses, Elias and Elijah, on the same occasion, delivering the keys
of their respective dispensations to the Prophet of the Dispensation of
the Fullness of Times; the commencement of the ministry of the Twelve
among the branches of the Church in the eastern States of the Ameri-
can Union; the misunderstandings that arose between them and the
Presidency of the Church; the revelations of God which came in con-
sequence of their misunderstandings, more clearly defining the rights,
powers, and relations of the respective quorums of the Priesthood; the
peaceful exodus of the Saints from Clay county, Missouri, and the
foun^l^^of Far West; the opening of the first foreign mission by
seni^^^Vo of the Twelve and se^j^ Elders to England; the attempt
to m^iPthe several industrial piUPFs and temporal interests of the
Saints under one general concern, the "Kirtland Safety Society Com-
pany;" the failure of that concern in the general financial maelstrom
that swept over the country in 1837, hastened also — sad to relate — by
the unwise management and dishonesty of some of the incorporators
and directors; the manifestation of excessive pride and worldliness on
the part of some of the Saints at Kirtland ; the disaffection of many
hitherto leading Elders of the Church against the Prophet Joseph; the
extensive apostasy of many Elders and Saints in Kirtland; with the
account of which calamitous events this volume closes.
The Expedition of Zion^s Camp.
The time covered by this volume may properly be called the Kirtland
period of the Church History, since that city is the chief center of
activity. The four years which comprise the period are marked, on the
■one hand, by rapid doctrinal development, institutional growth, outward
■enlargement and internal spiritual progress; and, on the other hand,
are marked by internal dissensions, abundant manifestations of human
weakness and wickedness, resulting in bitterness and apostasy. The
period is one in which the Church is manifestly militant, and not
always, from surface appearances, triumphant. Yet removed from
INTKODUCTION. XXIII
that period by well nigh three-quarters of a century, one may see now
that it was a glorious period, notwithstanding sombre shadows are now
and then cast athwart the pathway of the Church's progress. Who
can rightly estimate the value of the experiences of that movement for
the redemption of Zion, called Zion's Camp? Nothing so completely
reveals the worth or worthlessness of human character as expeditions of
this description. Men are thrown into such relations with each other
that all that is in them, good or bad, comes to the surface. As oppor-
tunities in time of war reveal noble or debased natures, so in expedi-
tions such as Zion's Camp the base or exalted phases of human nature
are forced to the surface, and are known and read of men. God, it
appeal's, was about to choose His foreign ministry. His Especial Wit-
nesses to the world, the Twelve and the Seventy. After the expedition
of Zion's Camp He could choose them from among men who had offei'ed
their all in sacrifice — even to life itself — for the work's sake. Are not
such manifestly fitter witnesses than these who are untried? Will it be
argued that to the All-knowing the untried are as well known as the
tried, and that God needed no such demonstration of fidelity as was
afforded by the expediton of Zion's Camp in order to guide Him in the
choice of His Witnesses to the nations of the earth? If so, my answer
would be an acquiescence — God needs no such expedition in order to re-
veal to Him the worthiness of those who shall be His special Witnesses.
But what of the world — what of men? Do not they need some such
evidence back of those who shall testify of a new dispensation of the
Gospel? Will not men have more regard for the testimony of Witnesses
who have offered their all in sacrifice for any given work, than for the
testimony of witnesses who have made no sixch sacrifice? Undoubt-
edly. Not for God's guidance, then, but for the qualification of the
Witnesses in the eyes of men was the expedition of Zion's Camp in
part conceived and executed. Also that those men who, under God —
the Prophet Joseph Smith and the Three Witness to the Book of Mor-
mon— wei'e to make choice of especial Witnesses might know whom to
select because of actually demonstrated fitness and worthiness.
Moreover there were men in that expedition who later will be called
upon to conduct larger expeditions much of the same character — an
exodus of thousands from Missouri; an exodus of tens of thousands
from the confines of the United States, a thousand miles into the
wilderness of the Rocky Mountains. May not the Lord have designed
in part this expedition of Zion's Camp for their instruction, for their
training? The leaders of these later movements are all there — Brigham
Young, Heber C. Kimball, Orson Pratt, Parley P. Pratt, Charles C.
Rich, George A. Smith, Wilford Woodruff and many more. It is sig-
nificant, too, that Brigham Young at least sensed the true importance
XXIV INTEODUCTION.
of the Zion's Camp expedition. Tliat expedition for the redemption of
Zion was regarded by many weak-faithed Saints as a sad failure, a
humiliation of a presumptuous prophet. One of these attempted to
ridicule it in the presence of Brigham Young, as a ease of marching
men up a hill to march them down again. "Well," said the scoffer,
"what did you gain on this useless journey to Missouri with Joseph
Smith?" "All we went for,'' promptly replied Brigham Young. "I
would not exchange the experience gained in that expedition for all the
wealth of Geauga county." A remark which proves that Brigham
Young had a keen insight into the purpose of the Zion's Camp move-
ment.
First Educational Movement of the Church.
The value of the educational movement in the Church by the
establishment of a school for the Elders in Kirtland, cannot be fully
appreciated even yet. It stands as a direct contradiction to the oft-
repeated charges that Mormonism seeks to thrive through the ignorance
of its devotees. "Seek ye diligently, and teach one another words of
wisdom," was an admonition the Church in the Kirtland period of its
history sought earnestly to carry into effect. "Yea, seek ye out of the
best books words of wisdom: seek learning even by study, and also by
faith.'' To the sphere of their learning there were no limitations set.
"Teach ye diligently,'' said the Lord, "and my grace shall attend you,
that you may be instructed more perfectly in theory, in principle, in
doctrine, in the law of the Gospel, in all things that pertain unto the
kingdom of God, that are expedient for you to understand; of things
both in heaven and in the earth, and under the earth; things which
have been, things which are, things which must shortly come to pass;
things which are at home, things which are abroad; the wars and the
perplexities of the nations, and the judgments which are on the land,
and a knowledge also of countries and of kingdoms." I know of
nothing that lies outside this boundless field of research into which the
Elders of the Church especially were invited — nay, commanded, to
enter. It comprehends the whole possible sphere of human investigation ;
and furnishes all necessary contradiction to the theorj' that the Church
at any time contemplated an ignorant ministry. By intelligence, not
stupidity; by knowledge, not ignorance, has the Church from the vei*y
beginning hoped to succeed in her mission.
The Organization of the Foreign Ministry.
It is during this Kirtland period of her history also that the Church
raised her eyes and for the first time gazed out upon the world-wide
sphere of her future activities. Until now she had confined her missions
and labors to the United States and Canada. But lo! a foreign minis-
INTRODUCTION. XXV
try bad been organized, a quorum of Twelve Apostles and two quorums
of Seventy had been called into existence and ordained. Was that
without significance? Do ordinations count for nothing, or is there
virtue in divine appointment? Undoubtedly there is power in ordinances,
in divine appointments: "Joshua the son of Nun was full of the spirit of
wisdom ; for Moses had laid his hands upon him and the children of
Israel hearkened unto him and did as the Lord commanded Moses."
While Timothy, the young Christian evangelist, was admonished by
Paul to stir up the gift of God which was in him by the putting on of
the Apostle's hands. Since, then, there is virtue in ordinations of di-
vine appointing, it is but to be expected that the Church of Christ in
this last dispensation would be influenced by the appointment and
ordination of her foreign ministry. It was but a proper sequence of
the appointment of this ministry that Apostles and their associates
should be sent to England. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints was never intended to be merely an American sect of religion.
It is a new and the last dispensation of the Christian religion — the Dis-
pensation of the Fullness of Times, the dispensation into which will be
gathered all former dispensations of the Gospel of Christ; all keys of
authority, all powers, all gifts, all graces essential to the welfare and
salvation of man — all that is essential to the completion of the mission
of the Christian religion. The mission of the Church in such a dispen-
sation is general not local, world-embracing. Had it been less than
one of the world's ereat movements, Mormonism had been inadequate
to the world's needs — less than suflSicient for a world's redemption.
There was marked, therefore, a mighty bound forward in the progress
of the work when the foreign ministry of the Church was organized,
and a mission appointed to England. The work would have perished
had it not taken this step forward. The Church had reached that stage
of its development when there must be a forward movement. Things
do not stand inert ii^ this world. Inertia is death. In progress only is
there life. The thing that does not grow dies. The very rocks increase
or decay. For the time being the elements on which the Church lived
were exhausted in the land where it came forth. The material which
had been gathered into it was passing through the crucible. There was
need of an enlargement of action, a necessity for new elements being
brought into the body religious. That enlargement of action was found
in opening the British mission. The new elements essential to the pre-
servation of the work were found in the English people; for among
them were given the evidences of the existence of the spiritual light
and life which had characterized the work at its coming forth: and as
that mission had been directly appointed by the Prophet Joseph Smith,
it supplied the proofs that God was still with him, honored the author-
XXVI INTRODUCTION.
ity which had been given him, and still directed his movements in the
administration of the affairs of the Church; for it was the prompting
of the Spirit of God in the Prophet, that led to the appointment of this
first foreign mission. These considerations made the opening of the
British mission an epoch in the history of the Church.
The Restoration of the Keys tor the Gathering of Israel.
The work of God was also greatly enlarged during this Kirtland pe-
riod, by the appearance of Moses and Elias and Elijah, and bestowing
upon the Prophet the keys of their respective dispensations. Let us
contemplate the event. "Moses appeared before us," says the Prophet,
and committed uuto us the keys of the gathering of Israel, from the
four parts of the earth, and the leading of the ten tribes from the land
of the north." Who, at the time, comprehended the full import of
this incident? Who comprehends it now? From the beginning of the
great Latter- daj' work men had their attention directed to the gather-
ing of Israel and the establishment of Zion and Jerusalem as a part of
the purposes of God to be accomplished in the work. The angel
Moroui, on the occasion of his first visit to the Prophet Joseph, quoted
a number of Old Testament scriptui-es referring to the Lord's promises
concerning the redemption of Judah and Jerusalem;* also concerning
the gathering of Israel from all the lands whither they had been
driven. t Numerous are the prophecies relating to the return of
Israel from the land of the north, and other parts of the earth, into
which they were driven in the day of their rebellion and apostasy; J but
it occurred to no one that before these prophecies could be fulfilled
Israel's great prophet, Moses, who held the keys of the dispensation
pertaining to the gathering of Israel, must come and give to men the
authority to proceed with that work. The moment he appears, how-
ever, and gives such authority the, propriety of it, the fitness of it is
apparent. The appearance of Moses was also in proper sequence of
events in the development of the great Latter-day work. Although, as
already stated, the gathering of Israel in the last days had been made
a prominent feature in the communication of Moroni to rhe Prophet
Joseph, and the subject also of some other eai'ly revelations to the
Church, § not until the foreign ministry had been organized — the Twelve
and the Seventy — the quorums of Priesthood on which rests the re-
* See Mai. iii: 1-7
tisaiah xi: 11-16; also History of the Church, vol. I, pp. 12, 13.
t Following are a few of the most prominent of these prophecies: Deut. xxx:
1-6; Isaiah ii: 1-4; Jeremiah iii, 12-18, Also xvi: 4-18; xxiii: 1-8, andxxxi: 7-14.
§ See Doc. & Cov. sec. xlv: 15-71, this revelation was given in 1831; also Doc. &
Gov. sec. cxxxiii. This is the revelation called the appendix and was given Novem-
ber 3, 1831.
INTRODUCTION , XXVII
sponsibility to travel in all the world and preach the Gospel and gather
Israel — not until this ministry was organized did Moses appear and
commit the keys of the gathering of Israel from the four parts of the
earth. What order is heref The organization of the foreign ministry
to go into all the nations of earth, and then the coming of Moses to
commit the keys of the gathering of Israel from the four parts of the
earth, and the leading of the ten tribes from the land of the north. In
this incident as in a thousand others in the great work of God in the
last days, the evidence of a divine wisdom having regard for the eternal
fitness of things, for the praper sequence in the order of events in the
development of the Lord's purposes, is apparent. Note, too, the
spiritual effect upon the Saints of the restoration of these keys of the
gathering of Israel. Before the mission for England under Elders.
Kimball and Hyde depai'ted, the prophet enjoined them to adhere
strictly to the first principles of the Gospel, and say nothing for the
present in relation to the gathering; this, doubtless on account of the
unsettled condition of the Church at the time. Similar instructions,
and for the same reason, were given to the Twelve Apostles in 1839
when they went on their mission to England, But the Saints could
not be kept in ignoiance of these matters. No sooner were the people
baptized than they were seized with a desire to gather with the main
body of the Church. "I find it is difficult to keep anything from the
Saints," writes Elder Taylor in his journal of this period, "for the ■
Spirit of God reveals it to them. * * * * Some time
ago Sister Mitchell dreamed that she, her husband and a number of
others were on board a vessel, and that there were other vessels, loaded
with Saints, going somewhere. She felt very happy and was rejoicing
in the Lord." Another sister, Elder Taylor informs us, had a similar
dream, and was informed that all the Saints were going. Neither of
these sisters nor any of the Saints at that time, knew anything about
the principle of gathering, yet all were anxious to leave their homes,
their kindred and the associations of a lifetime, to join the main body
of the Church in a distant land, the members of which were total
strangers to them.* The samespirit has rested upon the people in every
nation where the Gospel has been received. There has been little need
of preaching the gathering, the people as a rule have had to be re-
strained rather than encouraged in the matter of gathering to Zion and
her stakes.
The Spirit of Gathering on the Jews.
During the last ten years the world has witnessed a remarkable
change of spirit come over the Jewish race. We hear of Jewish aspira-
tions for national existence; for the perpetuation of the Jewish customs
* Life of John Taj'lor, p. 96.
XX VIII INTEODUCTION.
and Jewish ideals. After saying so long, "May we celebrate the next
Passover in Jerusalem," the thought at last seems to have occurred to
some Jewish minds that if that expressed wish is ever realized, some
practical steps must be taken looking to the actual achievement
of that possibility — which has given rise among the Jews to what is
called the "Ziouite Movement." The keynotes of that movement are
heard in the followiner utterances of some of the leaders in explanation
of it: "We want to resume the broken thread of our national exist-
ence; we want to show to the world the moral strength, the intellectual
power of the Jewish people. We want a place where the race can be
centralized."* "It is for these Jews [of Russia, Roumania and
Galicia] that the name of their country [Palestine] spells 'Hope.' I
should not be a man if I did not realize that for these persecuted Jews,
Jerusalem spells reason, justice, manhood and integrity''! "Jewish
nationalism on a modern basis in Palestine, the old home of the
people. ''t "Palestine needs a people, Israel needs a country. Give
the country without a people, to the people without a country."? In a
word, it is the purpose of "Zionism" to redeem Palestine, and give it
back to Jewish control — create, in fact, a Jewish state in the land
promised to their fathers.
Of course, for hundreds of years there has been talk of the Jews re-
turning to Jerusalem, and from time to time societies have been formed
to keep alive that hope, and keep the Jew's face turned toward the chief
city and land of his forefathers; but little was achieved by those societies,
however.except to foster the hope of Israel's return in the heart of a widely
dispersed, persecuted and discouraged race, who have waited long for
the realization of the promises made to their fathers. I say but "little"
was accomplished by the various Jewish societies existing before the
Zionite movement began beyond fostering the hope of Israel based on
the predictions of their prophets; but that "little" was much. It was
nourishing in secret and through ages of darkness that spark of fire
which when touched with the breath of God should burst forth into a
flame that not all the world could stay. They made possible this larger
movement, now attracting the attention of the world, and known as
the "Zionite Movement;'' which, in reality, is but the fedei-ation of all
Jewish societies which have had for their purpose the realization of the
hopes of scattered Israel.
"Zionism" is considered to have grown out of the persecution of the
Jews during the last eighteen years in such European countries as Rus.
sia, France, Germany, and Roumania. It held its first general con^tr-
* Leon Zeltekoff.
t Rabbi EmilG. Hirsch.
J Max Nordau.
§ Israel Zaagwill.
INTKODUCTION . XXIX
ence in August, 1897, in Basle, Switzerland; and since then has con-
tinued to hold annual conferences that have steadily increased both in
interest and the number of delegates representing various Jewish socie-
ties, until now it takes on the appearance of one of the world's great
movements. It is not so much a religious movement as a racial one: for
prominent Jews of all shades of both political and religious opinions
have participated in it under the statesmanlike leadership of Doctor
Herzel of Austria. Not to persecution alone, however, is due this
strange awakening desire on the part of the Jews to return to the city
and the land of their fathers; but to the fact of the restoration of the
keys of the gathering of Israel by Moses to the Prophet of the Dispen-
sation of the Fullness of Times. Under the divine authority restored
by Moses, Joseph Smith sent an Apostle of the Lord Jesus Christ to
the land of Palestine to bless it and dedicate it once more to the Lord
for the return of His people. This Apostle was Orson Hyde, and he
performed his mission in 1840-2. In 1872 an Apostolic delegation con-
sisting of the late Presidents George A. Smith and Lorenzo Snow were
sent to Palestine. The purpose of their mission, in part, is thus stated
in President Young's letter of appointment to George A. Smith:
"When you get to the land of Palestine, we wish you to dedicate and
consecrate that land to the Lord, that it maj' be blessed with fruitful-
ness, preparatory to the return of the Jews, in fulfillment of prophecy
and the accomplishment of the purposes of our heavenly Father."*
Acting, then, under the divine authority restored to earth by the
Prophet Moses, this Apostolic delegation — as well as the Apostle first
sent — from the summit of Mount Olivet blessed the land, and again ded-
icated it for the return of the Jews. It is not strange, therefore, to
those who look upon such a movement as Zionism in connection with
faith in God's great latter-day work, to see this spirit now moving upon
the minds of the Jewish people prompting their return to the land of
their fathers. It is but the breath of God upon their souls turning their
hearts to the promises made to the fathers. It is but the fulfillment in
part of one of the many prophecies of the Book of Mormon relating to
the gathering of Israel, viz: "It shall come to pass that the Lord God
shall commence His work among all nations, kindreds, tongues, and
people, to bring about the restoration of His people upon the earth.''
The spirit attendant upon the restoration of the keys of authority to
gather Israel from the four quarters of the earth, and the exercise of
that divine authority, though unrecognized as yet by the world, is the
real cause of this movement Palestine-ward by the Jews.
ElijaWs Mission.
The work accomplished by Elijah in giving to the Prophet Joseph
the particular dispensation of the Priesthood which should plant in the
* Biography of Loreuzo Snow, p. 496.
XXX INTRODUCTION.
hearts of the children the promises made to the fathers — lest the whole
earth should be utterly wasted at His coming* — is attended by evidences
of virtue and power of God no less palpable than those which bear wit-
ness to the virtue and power of God in the work accomplished by
Moses in giving to the Prophet the keys of authority for the gathering
of Israel. The work done by Elijah was to open the door of salvation
for the dead. From that event comes the knowledge of the principles
by which the saving power of the Gospel may be applied to men wh o
have died without receiving its benefits in this life. From of old men
had read in the scriptures that Messiah would bring out the prisoners
from the prison, and them that sit in darkness out of the prison house;!
that in addition to being given as a restorer of the tribes of Jacob and
a light to the gentiles, the Messiah should have power to say to the
prisoners, "Go forth; to them that sit in darkness, show yourselves; "$
"to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to
them that are bound. "§ From the beginning of Christianity men had
read in the New Testament how Jesus had once suffered for sins, the
just for the unjust; and how that being put to death in the flesh He
was quickened by the Spirit by which He went and preached to the
spirits in prison which were disobedient when the long suffering of God
waitedinthedaysofNoah.il Also they read how for this cause was
the Gospel preached to them that ai'e dead that they might be judged as
men are in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit;** also the
reasoning of Paul to the effect that if there was no resurrection of the
dead, why, then, were the Saints baptized for the dead; ft also how the
fathers without those of later generations cannot be made perfect, tt All of
which passages, however, have been regarded as among the mysteries of
the word of God, incomprehensible, dark. Bat touched by the Prophet
Elijah's hand, imparting to them their true import, how bright they glow
with spiritual light and life! and what a sense of largeness and power
is given to the Gospel of Jesus Christ when from this mission of Elijah's
there comes the power to apply the principles and ordinances of salvation
to all the children of men (save the sons of perdition; and the^e, thank
God! are but few) in all ages of the world, and whether living or dead.
How the horizon of things respecting the Gospel of Christ is pushed
back from the walled- in limits of that pseudo-Christianity current
among men, by this spii'it and power of Elijah that has come into the
* Church Historj' Vol. 1 p. 12, also Mai. iv : 5, 6.
t Isaiah xlii : 7.
t Ibid, xlix : 6-9.
§ Ibid. Ixi : 1.
II I Peter iii : 18-20.
**Ibid. iv : 6.
tt I. Cor. XV : 29.
::|Heb. xi.
INTRODUCTION. XXXI
world! The fact that such a spirit has come into the world is sustained
by palpable evidences. The truth of my statement will be recognized
when I say that within the last fifty years there has arisen throughout
the world an increased spirit of interest among men concerning their
ancestors that scarcely stops this side of the marvelous. In all lands
men are earnestly seeking for their genealogies, and many volumes are
issued from the press annually in which the pedigrees of men of all
sorts and conditions are given. Some may be said to be possessed al-
most of a mania, on this subject so ardent are they in seeking for a
knowledge of their fore-fathers, and this all quite apart from any direct
work that is being done along the same lines by the Latter-day Saints;
though the work of the Saints in the temples for their dead is greatly
helped by this outside circumstance to which I call attention. Why and
whence this spirit in the hearts of the children which turns the atten-
tion of men to the fathers of former generations, if it is not a conse-
quence of the fulfillment of Elijah's predicted mission that before the
great and dreadful day of the Lord should come he [Elijah] would be
sent to turn the heart of the children to_the fathers, and the heart of
the fathers to the children?*
Of the work done by the Latter-day Saints in consequence of the
restoration of these special keys of the Priesthood by the hand of Elijah
I need scarcely speak. That the spirit which came into the world by
reason of Elijah's special dispensation of authority to Joseph Smith is
working upon the hearts of the Latter-'^ay Saints is evidenced by the
building of the beautiful temple at Nauvoo, and by the erection of the
world-famed temple in Salt Lake City; also by the erection of magnifi-
cent temples in Logan, Manti and St, George — all in Utah, These tem-
ples have all been erected in response to the diffusion of that spirit
that attended upon Elijah's mission; and .«re evidences in stone that
the Saints have partaken of that spirit which turns the hearts of the
children to the fathers. Another palpable evidence to the same great
ti'uth IS seen in the thi-ongs which daily visit these temples to perform
the ordinances of salvation for the dead ; not only baptism for the dead
but also the confirmations,/- ordinations and sealings by which the
fathers shall be prepared for the kingdom of God, and all the families
of men be set in order, united together by bonds, covenants and estab-
lished relations that shall be in' harmony with that heavenly kingdom
which the redeemed of God shall inherit. The full importance of this
work — its height and depth — is not yet appreciated by the children of
men : but so great it is that the period of our Church History which
witnesses its beginning — even if it were the only achievement — must
ever be regarded as an important period.
« Mai. 4 : 5, 6.
XXXII INTRODUCTION.
Calamitous Events.
As for the calamitous events of the Church during the Kirtland period,
what shall we say of them? Are they to be accounted wholly deplor-
able, or as part of that experience of the Church which makes for ad-
vancement? Unquestionably every experience is of value to an indi-
vidual or an ortjanization. Some experiences may be sad, and accounted
at the time as disastrous; but are they reaHy so? The rough wind
which shakes it helps the young and slow-growing oak; for by reason
of this very shaking the tree takes firmer hold of the earth; wider
spread the roots; deeper down into the soil are they thrust, until the
sapling, once so easily shaken, becomes a monarch in the forest, mocks
the howling tempest, until its height and frame become worthy of the
land and atmosphere in which it grows a giant tree. So may grow a
government — civil or ecclesiastical — so may grow the Church, helped
by the adverse circumstances which shake it to the very foundations on
which it rests. Profitable if not sweet are the uses of adversity. As
the winter's wind when it bites and blows upon man's body is no flat-
terer, but feelingly persuades him what he is, so the adverse circum-
stances which overtake an organization, such as the Church of Christ,
may be very profitable to it. Such rebellions and apostasies as oc-
curred in this Kirtland period of the Church's history but test and ex-
hibit the strength of the fabric. Such circumstances force a review of
the work as far as accomplished. The whole is re-examined to see
if in it there is any flaw or defect; if any worthless material is being
worked ito its structui*e. Hence periods usually considered calamitous
are accompanied by corrections of what may be wrong; and the body
religious is purified by the expulsion of those whose rebellion and apos-
tasy but prove them unworthy of the Lord's work. Let me be rightly
understood here. I am not contending that adverse circumstances, re-
bellions and apostasies are in themselves good. Whatever may be the
over-ruled results to the body religious, rebellion and apostasy spell
condemnation and the destruction of spiritual life for the individuals
overtaken by such calamities. But so long as human nature is what it
now is — weak and sinful — just so long as out of that intractable ma-
terial the Church of Christ has the mission to prepare men tor the
Father's kingdom, just so long will there be occasional calamitous peri-
ods in the history of the Church such as was the year 1837 at Kirtland.
But what after all are such periods but times of purification, of cleans-
ing? During the pi-evious years of success in the ministry, there had
been gathered into the Church all classes of men. As in former dis-
pensations of the Gospel, so in this last dispensation; the kingdom of
heaven is like unto a net cast into the sea, that gathers of every kind
of fish; and when it is full, they draw it to shore, and sit down, and
INTKODUCTION. XXXII
gather the good iuto vessels, and cast the bad away. The first step in
the process of correcting human nature is to discover its defects. It
may not always follow that when the defects are made known they will
be corrected. But it is true that no correction will be made until the
necessity of correction is manifest, until the defects are pointed out.
Hence God has said: "If men will come unto me, I will show unto
them their weaknesses." But, unhappily, it sometimes is the case that
men resist God, they love their sins, they become hardened in their in-
iquity, they resist the Spirit, and prove themselves unworthy of the
Father's kingdom. What then? Shall they pollute that kingdom, or
shall they be cast out as material unfitted for the Master's use, and of
their own volition choose to remain so? There can be but one reason-
able answer to the question. They refuse to go peaceably, however.
They are boisterous, they accuse the innocent, they justify their own
course, they seek to wreck the Church, to bring to pass chaos; and in
the midst of this disorder they are cast out; and although this may not
always end their power to work mischief, or create annoyance for the
body-religious — for the power to work evil is still with them— yet the
Church is rid of them, and in no way can be regarded as responsible
for their wickedness. It is our custom to enumerate such scenes as
among the calamitous events of the Church; and they are so, in some
aspects of the case. As already remarked it is a calamitous time for
those who are cast out, for they are overcome of the evil one; and as
the heavens wept when the Son of the Morning and his following were
cast out of heaven, so it is to be expected that the Saints will be sad,
and sorrow over those who are overcome of the adversai'y. But for
the Church herself it is well that this intractable material is gotten rid
of; that the body religious is purged of those who can only be a source
of weakness and of shame to her. She is helped by the event; puri-
fied bj' it; strengthened; made more acceptable with God and pleasing
to reasonable men. It is only in u modified sense, then, that this latter
part of the Kirtland period of the Church's history can be regarded as
a calamitous time. There is more adversity yet to follow in the exper-
ience of the Saints; much distress and manj'^ sore trials; and so shall
there continue to be such times of trial as long as the Church remains
the Church militant. Not until she becomes the Church triumphant,
and is glorified by the presence of her Great Head, the Lord Jesus
Christ, can the Saints hope for an absolute discontinuance of the oc-
casional recurrence of what are generally considered trying or calami
tons events.
HISTORY
OF THE
Church of Jesus Christ of
Latter-day Saints.
VOL. II.
HISTORY
OF THE
CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST
-OF-
LATTER-DAY SAINTS.
PEKIOD I.
HISTORY OF JOSEPH SMITH, THE PROPHET.
CHAPTER I.
THE YEAR EIGHTEEN HUNDRED AND THIETY-FOUR — AFFAIRS
IN ZION AND KIRTLAND.
January 1,1834. — The scattered Saints in Missouri com-
menced the year eighteen hundred and thirty-
four, with a conference, which they held in the Saints in
Clay county, on the first day of January, at
which Bishop Partridge presided. After transacting much
business relative to comforting and strengthening the
scattered members of the Church, it was
Resolved, That Lyman Wight and Parley P. Pratt be sent as special
messengers, to represent the situation of the scattered brethren in
Missouri, to the Presidency and Church in Kirtland, and ask their ad-
vice.
1 "Vol II
)
2^ HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834
On the evening of the 2nd of January, a Bishop's court
assembled in Kirtland to investigate the case
Excommum- .
cation of wes- of Weslej HuriDurt, against whom charges
had been preferred by Harriet Howe and others
to the effect "that Hurlburt had denied the faith, spoken
reproachfully of the Church, did not believe Joseph was
a true Prophet," etc. Hurlburt was in the place, but did
not appear before the court, consequently was cut off.
The threats of the mob about Kirtland through the fall
Mob-Threats ^.ud wiutcr had bceii such as to cause the
at Kirtland. brethren to be constantly on the lookout, and
those who labored on the temple were engaged at night
watching to protect the walls they had laid during the
day, from threatened violence. On the morning of the
8th of January, about 1 o'clock, the inhabitants of Kirt-
land were alarmed by the firing of about thirteen rounds
of cannon, by the mob, on the hill about half a mile
northwest of the village.*
On the evening of the 11th of January, Joseph Smith,
Jun., Frederick G. Williams, Newel K. Whit-
^^^*^'^' ney, John Johnson, Oliver Cowdery, and
Orson Hyde united in prayer, and asked the Lord to grant
the following petitions:
1. — That the Lord would grant that our lives might be
precious in His sight ; that He would watch over our per-
sons, and give His angels charge concerning us and our
families, that no evil nor unseen hand might be permitted
to harm us.
2. — That the Lord would also hold the lives of all the
United Order as sacred, and not suffer that any of them
should be taken.
* Of these days in Kirtland Elder Heber C. Kimball in his Journal says: "The
Church was in a state of poverty and distress, in consequence of which it appeared
almost impossible that the commandments could be fulfilled [relative to the Kirt-
land Temple] ; at the same time our enemies were raging and threatening destruc-
tion upon us, and we had to guard ourselves night after night, and for weeks were
not permitted to take off our clothes, and were obliged to lay with our fire-locks in
our arms." — Times and Seasons, vol. vi, p. 771.
CJ
A. D. 1834] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 3
3. — That the Lord would grant that Brother Joseph
might prevail over his enemy, even Dr. Hurlburt, who
has threatened his life, whom Joseph has caused to be
taken with a precept; that the Lord would fill the
heart of the court with a spirit to do justice, and cause
that the law of the land may be magnified in bringing
Hurlburt to justice.
4. — That the Lord, in the order of His providence,
would provide the Bishop of this Church [at Kirtland]
with means sufficient to discharge every debt, in due sea-
son, that the Order owes, that the Church may not be
brought into disrepute, and the Saints be afflicted by the
hands of their enemies.
5. — That the Lord would protect our printing press
from the hands of evil men, and give us means to send
forth His record, even His Grospel, that the ears of all
may hear it; and also that we may print His Scriptures;
and also that He would give those who were appointed to
conduct the press, wisdom sufficient that the cause may
not be hindered, but that men's eyes may thereby be
opened to see the truth.
6. — That the Lord would deliver Zion, and gather in
His scattered people to possess it in peace; and also,
while in their dispersion, that He would provide for them
that they perish not from hunger or cold; and finally, that
God, in the name of Jesus, would gather His elect speedi-
ly, and unveil His face, that His Saints might behold His
glory, and dwell with Him. Amen.
As soon as the Governor of Missouri intimated,, or the
news began to circulate, that the "Mormons" Efforts of Sec-
(as the people called the members of the Against Res-
Church) , would be restored to their possessions E°xrie°.^ °
in Jackson county (if they desired to be), the priests of
all denominations, as the men behind the scene, with the
mob, began to set their springs in motion, and by their
secret councils, and false publications and insinuations^
soured the public mind, and prevented the administratioD
4 HISTORY OF THE CHUKCH. [A. D. 1834
of the laws, so that anything like a return to their houses
and lands, or recovery of damages for losses sustained,
seemed as distant as the day of judgment. The powers
of wickedness and darkness walked hand in hand to-
gether, and the Saints mourned.
January 16. — I visited Brother Jenkins Salisbury, and
spent the night. O Lord! keep us and my family safe,
until I return unto them; 0 my God, have mercy on my
brethren in Zion, for Christ's sake. Amen.
January 22. — The Presidency of the High Priesthood
wrote from Kirtland to the brethren in Christ Jesus,
scattered from Zion — scattered abroad from the land of
their inheritance:
THE ELDERS OF THE CHURCH IN KIRTLAND, TO THEIR
BRETHREN ABROAD.*
Dear Brethren in Christ, and Companions in Tribulation:
When we call to remembrance the ties with which we are bound
to those who embrace the everlasting covenant, and the fellowship
and love with which the hearts of the ehildi'en of our Lord's king-
dom should be united, we cherish a belief that you will bear with
us, when we take this course to communicate to you some of the many
thoughts which occupy our minds, and press with continued weight
upon our hearts, as we reflect upon the vast importance and responsi-
* The use of "abroad" here does not have reference to foreign lands, but means
those who were scattered from their homes in Missouri.
This communication of the Elders of the Church at Kirtland, to their brethren
scattered abroad, does not appear in the History of the Prophet, but is found in
the Evening and Morning Star, Vol. II, Nos. 17, 18, 19. The document is evi-
dently dictated by the Prophet and is of such doctrinal importance that it is
thought proper to give it place in the body of the Church History. It treats of the
origin of law, human and divine, and man's relations thereto; the antiquity of the
Gospel; the virtue of the atonement of Christ; the importance of men in this
1 age being in communication with God through the means of revelation; the bitter-
ness and fate of apostates. The document is a complete refutation of the charges
of bad motives behind the conduct of the Saints. No man, I believe, can read this
document and then believe that those who issued it were evil disposed men bent on
j deceiving mankind.
The late President Daniel H. Wells was wont to say that some time previous to
his joining the Church he was satisfied that Joseph Smith was an inspired man
because of his intuitive knowledge of the fundamental principles of law — a view
that will be confirmed by a perusal of the parts of this communication which deal
with the origin, force, and relations of law.
A. D. 1834] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 5
6oility of your callings, in the sight of the Master of the vineyard.
And though our communications to you may be frequent, yet we
believe they will be received on your part with brotherly feelings;
and that from us your unworthy brethren, you will suffer a word of
exhortation to have place in your hearts, as you see the great extent
of the power and dominion of the prince of darkness, and realize
how vast the numbers are who are crowding the road to death with-
out ever giving heed to the cheering sound of the Gospel of our
Lord Jesus Christ.
Consider for a moment, brethren, the fulfillment of the words of
the prophet; for we behold that darkness covers the earth, and
gross darkness the minds of the inhabitants thereof — that crimes of
every description are increasing among men — vices of great enor-
mity are pi'aeticed — the rising generetion growing up in the fullness
of pride and arrogance — the aged losing every sense of conviction,
and seemingly banishing every thought of a day of retribution —
intemperance, immorality, extravagance, pride, blindness of heart,
idolatry, the loss of natural affection; the love of this world, and
indifference toward the things of eternity increasing among those
who profess a belief in the religion of heaven, and infidelity spreading
itself in consequence of the same — men giving themselves up to
commit acts of the foulest kind, and deeds of the blackest dye,
blaspheming, defrauding, blasting the reputation of neighbors, steal-
ing, robbing, murdering; advocating error and opposing the truth,
forsaking the covenant of heaven, and denying the faith of Jesus —
and in the midst of all this, the day of the Lord fast approaching
when none except those who have won the wedding garment will be
permitted to eat and drink in the presence of the Bridegroom, the
Prince of Peace!
Impressed with the truth of these facts what can be the feelings
of those who have been partakers of the heavenly gift and have
tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come?
Who but those that can see the awful precipice upon which the world
of mankind stands in this generation, can labor in the vineyard of
the Lord without feeling a sense of the world's deplorable situation?
Who but those who have duly considered the condescension of the
Father of our spirits, in providing a sacrifice for His creatures, a
plan of redemption, a power of atonement, a scheme of salvation,
having as its great objects, the bringing of men back into the pres-
ence of the King of heaven, crowning them in the celestial glory,
and making them heirs with the Son to that inheritance which is
incorruptible, undefiled, and which fadeth not away — who but such
can realize the importance of a perfect walk before all men, and a
HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. [A. D. 1834
dilisfence in calling upon all men to partake of these blessings?
How indescribably glorious are these things to mankind! Of a
truth they may be considered tidings of great joy to all people; and
tidings, too, that ought to fill the earth and cheer the hearts of every
one when sounded in his ears. The reflection that everyone is to
receive according to his own diligence and perseverance while in the
vineyard, ought to inspire everyone who is called to be a minister of
these glad tidings, to so improve his talent that he may gain
other talents, that when the Master sits down to take an account of
the conduct of His servants, it may be said. Well done, good and
faithful servant : thou hast been faithful over a few things ; I will
now make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy
of thy Lord.
Some may pretend to say that the world in this age is fast inci'easing
in righteousness; that the dark ages of superstition and blindness
have passed, when the faith of Christ was known and held only by
a few, when ecclesiastic power had an almost universal control over
Christendom, and the consciences of men were bound by the strong
chains of priestly power: but now, the gloomy cloud is burst, and
the Gospel is shining with all the resplendent glory of an apostolic
day; and that the kingdom of the Messiah is greatly spreading,
that the Gospel of our Lord is carried to divers nations of the earth,
the Scriptures translating into different tongues; the ministers of
truth crossing the vast deep to proclaim to men in darkness a risen
Savior, and to erect the standard of Emanuel where light has never
shone; and that the idolis destroyed, the temple of images forsaken;
and those who but a short time previous followed the traditions of their
fathers and sacrificed their own flesh to appease the wrath of some
imaginary god, are now raising their voices in the worship of the Most
High, and are lifting their thoughts up to Him with the full expectation
that one day they will meet with a joyful reception in His everlasting
kingdom !
But a moment's candid reflection upon the principles of these
systems, the manner in which they are conducted, the individuals em-
ployed, the apparent object held out as an inducement to cause them to
act, we think, is suflBcient for every candid man to draw a conclusion in
his own mind whether this is the order of heaven or not. We deem it
a just principle, and it is one the force of which we believe ought to
be duly considered by every individual, that all men are created equal,
and that all have the privilege of thinking for themselves upon all
matters relative to conscience. Consequently, then, we are not disposed,
had we the power, to deprive any one of exercising that free independ-
ence of mind which heaven has so graciously bestowed upon the human
^ U. 1834] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 7
C^amily as one of its choicest gifts; but we take the liberty (and this we
have a right to do) of looking at this order of things a few moments,
and contrasting it with the order of God as we find it in the sacred
Scriptures. In this review, however, we shall present the points as we
consider they were really designed by the great Giver to be understood,
and the happy result arising from a performance of the requirements
of heaven as revealed to every one who obeys them; and the conse-
quence attending a false construction, a misrepresentation, or a forced
meaning that was never designed in the mind of the Lord when He
condescended to speak from the heavens to men for their salvation.
Previous to entering upon a subject of so great moment to the
human family there is a prominent item which suggests itself to our
minds, which, here, in few words, we wish to discuss: All regularly or-
ganized and well established governments have certain laws by which,
moi'e or less, the innocent are protected and the guilty punished. The
fact admitted, that certain laws are good, equitable and just, ought to
be binding upon the individual who admits this, and lead him to observe
in the strictest manner an obedience to those laws. These laws when
violated, or broken by the individual, must, in justice, convict his mind
with a double force, if possible, of the extent and magnitude of his
crime; because he could have no plea of ignorance to produce; and his
act of transgression was openly committed against light and knowledge.
But the individual who may be ignorant and imperceptibly transgresses
or violates laws, though the voice of the country requires that he should
suffer, yet he will never feel that remorse of conscience that the other
will, and that keen, cutting reflection will never rise in his breast that
otherwise would, had he done the deed, or committed the offense in full
conviction that he was breaking the law of his country, and having
previously acknowledged the same to be just. It is not our intention
by these remarks, to attempt to place the law of man on a parallel with
the law of heaven; because we do not consider that it is formed in the
same wisdom and propriety; neither do we consider that it is sufficient
in itself to bestow anything on man in comparison with the law of
heaven, even should it promise it. The laws of men may guarantee to
a people protection in the honorable pursuits of this life, and the tem-
poral happiness arising from a protection against unjust insults and
injuries; and when this is said, all is said, that can be in truth, of the
power, extent, and influence of the laws of men, exclusive of the law of
God. The law of heaven is presented to man, and as such guarantees to
all who obey it a reward far beyond any earthly consideration ; though
it does not promise that the believer in every age should be exempt
from the afflictions and troubles arising from different sources in con-
sequence of the acts of wicked men on earth. Still in the midst of all this
HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834
'there is a promise predicated upon the fact that it is the law of heaven,
which transcends the law of man, as far as eternal life the temporal;
and as the blessings which God is able to give, are greater than those
which can be given by man. Then, certainly, if the law of man is
binding upon man when acknowledged, how much more must the law
of heaven be! And as much as the law of heaven is more pei'fect
than the law of man, so much greater must be the rewai'd if obeyed.
The law of man "promises safety in temporal life ; but the law of God
promises that life which is eternal, even an inheritance at God's own
right hand, secure from all the powers of the wicked one.
We consider that God has created man with a mind capable of in-
struction, and a faculty which may be enlarged in proportion to the
heed and diligence given to the light communicated from heaven to the
intellect; and that the nearer man approaches perfection, the clearer
are his views, and the greater his enjoyments, till he has overcome the
evils of his life and lost every desire for sin; and like the ancients,
arrives at that point of faith where he is wrapped in the power and glory
of his Maker, and is caught up to dwell with Him. But we consider
that this is a station to which no man ever ai^ived in a moment: he
must have been instructed in the government and laws of that kingdom
by proper degrees, until his mind is capable in some measure of com-
prehending the propriety, justice, equality, and consistency of the
same. For further instruction we refer you to Deut. xxxii, where the
Lord says, that Jacob is the lot of His inheritance. He found him in
a desert land, and in the waste, howling wilderness; He led him about.
He instructed him. He kept him as the apple of His eye, etc.; which
will show the force of the last item advanced, that it is necessary for
men to receive an understanding concerning the laws of the heavenly
kingdom, before they are permitted to enter it: we mean the celestial
glory. So dissimilar are the governments of men, and so divers are
their laws, from the government and laws of heaven, that a man, for
instance, hearing that there was a country on this globe called the
United States of North America, could take his journey to this place
without first learning the laws of government; but the conditions of
God's kingdom are such, that all who are made partakers of that glory,
are under the necessity of learning something respecting it previous
to their entering into it. But the foreigner can come to this country
without knowing a syllable of its laws, or even subscribing to obey
them after he arrives. Why? Because the government of the United
States does not require it: it only requires an obedience to its laws
after the individual has arrived within its jurisdiction.
As we previously remarked, we do not attempt to place the law of
man on a parallel with the law of heaven; but we will bring forward
A^ D. 1834] HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. 9
,notber item, to further urge the propriety of yielding obedience to the
law oE heaven, after the fact is admitted, that the laws of man are
binding upon man. Were a king to extend his dominion over the
habitable earth, and send forth his laws which were of the most perfect
kind, and command his subjects one and all to yield obedience to the
same, and add as a reward to those who obeyed them, that at a certain
period they should be called to attend the marriage of his son, who in
due time was to receive the kingdom, and they should be made equal
with him in the same; and fix as a penalty for disobedience that every
individual guilty of it should be cast out at the marriage feast, and have
no part nor portion with his government, what rational mind could for
a moment accuse the king with injustice for punishing such rebellious
subjects'? In the first place his laws were just, easy to be complied
with, and perfect: nothing of a tyrannical nature was required of
them; but the very construction of the laws was equity and beauty;
and when obeyed would produce the happiest condition possible to all
who adhered to them, beside the last great benefit of sitting down with
a royal robe in the presence of the king at the great, grand marriage
supper of his son, and be made equal with him in all the affairs of the
kingdom.
When these royal laws were issued, and promulgated throughout
the vast dominion, every subject, when interrogated whether he believed
them to be from his sovereign or not, answered, Yes; I know they
are, I am acquainted with the signature, for it is as usual. Ihus
saith the King! This admitted, the subject is bound by every
consideration of honor to his country, his king, and his own personal
character, to observe in the strictest sense every requisition in the roya
edict. Should any escape the search of the ambassadors of the king,
and never hear these last laws, giving his subjects such exalted privi-
leges, an excuse might be urged in their behalf, and they escape the
censure of the king. But for those who had heard, who had admitted,
and who had promised obedience to these just laws no excuse could be
urged, and when brought into the presence of the king, certainly,
justice would require that they should suffer a penalty. Could that
king be just in admitting these rebellious individuals into the full
enjoyment and privileges with his son, and those who had been obedi-
ent to his commandments? Certainly not. Because they disregarded
the voice of their lawful king; they had no regard for his virtuous
laws, for his dignity, nor for the honor of his name; neither for the
honor of their country, nor their private virtue. They regarded not his
authority enough to obey him, neither did they regard the immediate
advantages and blessings arising from these laws if kept, so destitute
were they of virtue and goodness; and above all, they regarded so
(Txi^^Q
10 HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834
little the joy and satisfaction of a legal seat in the presence of the king's
only son, and to be made equal with him in all the blessings, honors,
comforts, and felicities of his kingdom, that they turned away from a
participation in them, and considered that they were beneath their pres-
ent notice, though they had no doubt as to the real authenticity of the
royal edict.
We ask, again, would the king be just in admitting these rebels to
all the privileges of his kingdom, with those who had served him with
the strictest integrity? We again answer. No. Such individuals would
be dangerous characters in any government : good and wholesome laws
they despise ; just and perfect principles they trample under their feet
as something beneath their notice ; and the commands of their sover-
eign which they had once acknowledged to be equitable they entirely
disregard. How could a government be conducted with harmony if
its administrators were possessed with such different dispositions and
different principles? Could it prosper? Could it flourish? Would
harmony prevail? Would order be established, and could justice be
executed in righteousness in all branches of its departments? No! In
it were two classes of men as dissimilar as light and darkness, virtue
and vice, justice and injustice, truth and falsehood, holiness and sin.
One class were perfectly harmless and virtuous: they knew what virtue
was for they had lived in the fullest enjoyment of it. and their fidelity
to truth had been fairly tested by a series of years of faithful obedience
to all its heavenly precepts. They knew what good order was, for they
had been orderly and obedient to the laws imposed on them by their
wise sovereign, and had experienced the benefits arising from a life
spent in his government till he has now seen proper to make them
equal with his son. Such individuals would indeed adorn any court
where perfection was one of its main sprmgs of action, and shine far
more fair than the richest gem in the diadem of the prince.
The other class were a set of individuals who disregarded every
principle of justice and equity; and this is demonstrated from the fact,
that when just laws were issued by the king, which were perfectly
equitable, they were so lost to a sense of righteousness that they disre-
garded those laws, notwithstanding an obedience to them would have
produced at the time, as regai'ds their own personal comfort and advan-
tage, the happiest result possible. They were entirely destitute of har-
mony and virtue, so much so that virtuous laws they despised. They
had proven themselves unworthy a place in the joys of the prince, be-
cause they had for a series of years lived in open violation of his gov-
ernment. Certainly, then, those two classes of men could not hold the
reins of the same government at the same time in peace; for internal
jars, broils, and discords would rack it to the center, were such a form
A. D. 1834] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 11
<-^f government to exist under such a system. The virtuous could not
enjoy peace in the constant and unceasing schemes and evil plans of
the wicked; neither could the wicked have enjoyment in the constant
perseverance of the righteous to do justly. That there must be an
agreement in this government, or it could not stand, must be admitted
by all. Should the king convey the reins into the hands of the rebellious
the government must soon fall; for every government, from the ci'eation
to the present, when it ceased to be virtuous, and failed to execute
justice, sooner or later has been overthrown. And without virtuous
principles to actuate a government all care for justice is soon lost, and
the onlj' motive which prompts it to act is ambition and selfishness.
Should the king admit these rebels into his house to make them equal
with the others, he would condescend beneath his dignity, because
he once issued virtuous laws which were received by a part of his sub-
jects, and the reward affixed was a seat at the marriage feast, and an
adoption into his own family as lawful heirs. So that should he now
offer any thing different he would destroy forever that government
which he once so diligently labored to establish and preserve, and which
he once had wisdom to organize. Such individuals as the last named,
would be a bane to a virtuous government, and would prove its over-
throw if suffered to hold a part in conducting it.
We take the sacred writings into our hands, and admit that they
were given by direct inspiration for the good of man. We believe that
God condescended to speak from the heavens and declare His will con-
cerning the human family, to give them just and holy laws, to regulate
their conduct, and guide them in a direct way, that in due time He
might take them to Himself, and make them joint heirs with His Son.
But when this fact is admitted, that the^ immediate will of heaven is
contained in the Scriptures, are we not bound as rational creatures to
live in accordance to all its precepts? Will the mere admission, that
this is the will of heaven ever benefit us if we do not comply with all
its teachings? Do we not offer violence to the Supreme Intelligence of
heaven, when we admit the truth of its teachings, and do not obey
them? Do we not descend below our own knowledge, and the better
wisdom which heaven has endowed us with, by such a course of con-
duct? For these reasons, if we have direct revelations given us from
heaven, surely those revelations were never given to be trifled with,
without the trifler's incurring displeasure and vengence upon his own
head, if there is any justice in heaven; and that there is must be
admitted by every individual who admits the truth and force of God's
teachings. His blessings and cursings, as contained in the sacred
volume.
Here, then, we have this part of our subject immediately before us
12 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. [A. D. 1834
^tor consideration: God has in reserve a time, or period appointed in
His own bosom, when He will bring all His subjects, who have obeyed
His voice and kept His commandments, into His celestial rest. This
rest is of such perfection and glory, that man has need of a preparation
before he can, according to the laws of that kingdom, enter it and
enjoy its blessings. This being the fact, God has given certain laws
to the human family, which, if observed, are sufllcient to prepare them
to inherit this rest. This, then, we conclude, was the purpose of God
in giving His laws to us: if not, why, or for what were they given?
If the whole family of man were as well off without them as they might
be with them, for what purpose or intent were they ever given? Was
it that God wanted to merely show that He could talk? It would be
nonsense to suppose that He would condescend to talk in vain : for it
would be in vain, and to no purpose whatever [if the law of God were of
no benefit to man] : because, all the commandments contained in the law
of the Lord, have the sure promise annexed of a reward to all who obey,
predicated upon the fact that they are really the promises of a Being who
cannot lie, One who is abundantly able to fulfill every tittle of His word:
and if man were as well prepared, or could be as well prepared, to meet
God without their ever having been given in the first instance, why were
they ever given? for certainly, in that case they can now do him no good.
As we previously remarked, all well established and properly
organized governments have certain fixed and prominent laws for the
regulation and management of the same. If man has grown to wisdom
and is capable of discerning the propriety of laws to govern nations,
what less can be expected from the Ruler and Upholder of the universe?
Can we suppose that He has a kingdom without laws? Or do we believe
that it is composed of an innumerable company of beings who are en-
tirely beyond all law? Consequently have need of nothing to govern
or regulate them? Would not such ideas be a reproach to our Great
Parent, and at variance with His glorious intelligence? Would it not be
asserting that man had found out a secret beyond Deity? That he had
learned that it was good to have laws, while God after existing from
eternity and having power to create man, had not found out that it
was proper to have laws for His government? We admit that God is
the great source and fountain from whence proceeds all good; that He
is perfect intelligence, and that His wisdom is alone sufficient to govern
and regulate the mighty creations and worlds which shine and blaze
with such magnificence and splendor over our heads, as though touched
with His finger and moved by His Almighty word. And if so, it is
done and regulated by law; for without law all must certainly fall into
chaos. If, then, we admit that God is the source of all wisdom and
understanding, we must admit that by His direct inspiration He has
A. D. 1834] HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. 13
C^aught man t
that law is necessary in order to govei'n and regulate His
own immediate interest and welfare: for this reason, that law is bene-
ficial to promote peace and happiness among men. And as before re-
marked, God is the source from whence proceeds all good; and if man
is benefitted by law, then certainly, law is good; and if law is good,
then law, or the principle of it emanated from God; for God is the
source of all good; consequently, then, he was the first Author of law,
or the principle of it, to mankind.
We would remind you, brethren, of the fatigues, trials, privations,
and persecutions, which the ancient saints endured for the sole purpose
of persuading men of the excellency and propriety of the faith of Christ,
were it in our opinion necessary, or if it would serve in any respect to
stimulate you to labor in the vineyard of the Loi-d with any more diligence.
But we have reason to believe (if you make the holy Scriptures a suffi-
cient part of your studies), that their perseverance is known to you all;
as also that they were willing to sacrifice the present honors and pleasures
of this world, that they might obtain an assurance of a crown of life
from the hand of our Lord; and their excellent example in labor, which
manifests their zeal to us in the cause which they embraced, you are daily
striving to pattern. And not only these examples of the Saints, but the
commandments of our Lord, we hope are constantly revolving in your
hearts, teaching you, not only His will in proclaiming His Gospel, but
His meekness and perfect walk before all, even in those times of severe
persecutions and abuse which were heaped upon Him by a wicked and
adulterous generation. Remember, brethren, that He has called you
unto holiness; and need we say, to be like Him in purity? How wise,
how holy; how chaste, and how perfect, then, you ought to conduct
yourselves in His sight; and remember, too, that His eyes are continu-
ally upon you. Viewing these facts in a proper light, you cannot be
insensible, that without a strict observance of all His divine require-
ments, you may, at least, be found wanting; and if so, you will admit,
that your lot will be cast among the unprofitable servants. We beseech
you, therefore, brethren, to improve upon all things committed to your
charge, that you lose not your rewai'd.
No doubt, the course which we pursued in our last communication
to you, is yet familiar to your minds; that we there endeavored to show,
as far as possible, the propriety, in part, of adhering to the law of
heaven; and also, the consistency in looking to heaven for a law or
rule to serve us as a guide in this present state of existence, that we
may be prepared to meet that which inevitably awaits us, as well as all
mankind. There is an importance, perhaps, attached to this subject,
which the world has not so fully examined as it requires. Think for a
moment, of the greatness of the Being who created the Universe; and
14 HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. [A. D. 1834
^ask, could He be so inconsistent with His own character, as to leave
man without a law or rule by which to regulate his conduct, after plac-
ing him here, where, according to the formation of his nature he must
in a short period sink into the dust? Is there nothing further; is there
no existence beyond this vail of death which is so suddenly to be cast
over all of us? If there is, why not that Being who had power to place
us here, inform us something of the hereafter? If we had power to
place ourselves in this present existence, why not have power to know
what shall follow when that dark vail is cast over our bodies'? If in
this life we receive our all ; if when we crumble back to dust we are no
more, from what source did we emanate, and what was the purpose of
our existence? If this life were all, we should be led to query, whether
or not there was really any substance in existence, and we might with
propriety say, "Let us eat, drink, and be merry, for to-morrow we
die!" But if this life is all, then whj' this constant toiling, why this
continual warfare, and why this unceasing trouble? But this life is
not all; the voice of reason, the language of inspiration, and the Spirit
of the living God, our Creator, teaches us, as we hold the record of
truth in our hands, that this is not the case, that this is not so; for, the
heavens declare the glory of a God, and the firmament show^eth His
handiwork; and a moment's reflection is sufiicient to teach every man
of common intelligence, that all these are not the mere productions of
chance, nor could they be supported by any power less than an Almighty
hand; and He that can mark the power of Omnipotence, inscribed
upon the heavens, can also see God's own handwriting in the sacred
volume: and he who reads it oftenest will like it best, and he who is
acquainted with it, will know the hand wherever he can see it; and
when once discovered, it will not only receive an acknowledgment, but
an obedience to all its heavenly precepts. For a moment reflect: what
could have been the purpose of our Father in giving to us a law? Was
it that it might be obeyed, or disobeyed? And think further, too, not
only of the propriety, but of the importance of attending to His laws
in every particular. If, then, there is an importance in this respect,
is there not a responsibility of great weight resting upon those who are
called to declare these truths to men? Were we capable of laying any
thing before you as a just comparison, we would cheerfully do it; but
in this our ability fails, and we are inclined to think that man is unable,
without assistance beyond what has been given to those before, of ex-
pressing in words the greatness of this important subject. We can
only say, that if an anticipation of the joys of the celestial glory, as
witnessed to the hearts of the humble is not suflBicient, we will leave to
yourselves the result of your own diligence; for God ere long, will call
A. D. 1834J HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. 15
^1 His servants before Him, and there frora His own hand they will
receive a just recompense and a righteous reward for all their labors.
It is reasonable to suppose, that man departed from the first teach-
ings, or instnactions which he received from heaven in the first age,
and refused by his disobedience to be governed by them. Consequently,
he formed such laws as best suited his own mind, or as he supposed, were
best adapted to his situation. But that God has influenced man more
or less since that time in the formation of law for His benefit we have
no hesitancy in believing; for, as before remarked, being the source of
all good, every just and equitable law was in a greater or less degree
influenced by Him. And though man in his own supposed wisdom
would not admit the influence of a power supex'ior to his own, yet for
wise and great purposes, for the good and happiness of His creatures,
God has instructed man to form wise and wholesome laws, since he had
departed from Him and refused to be governed by those laws which
God had given by His own voice from on high in the beginning But
notwithstanding the transgression, by which man had cut himself off
from an immediate intercourse with his Maker without a Mediator, it
appears that the great and glorious plan of His redemption was previ-
ously provided; the sacrifice prepared; the atonement wrought out in
the mind and purpose of God, even in the person of the Son, through
whom man was now to look for acceptance, and through whose merits
he was now taught that he alone could find redemption, since the word
had been pronounced. Unto dust thou shalt return.
Bat that man was not able himself to erect a system, or plan with
power sutficient to fi*ee him from a destruction which awaited him, is
evident from the fact that God, as before remarked, prepared a sacri-
fice in the gift of His own Son who should be sent in due time, to pre-
pare a way, or open a door through which man might enter into the
Lord's presence, whence he had been cast out for disobedience. From
time to time these glad tidings were sounded in the ears of men in
different ages of the world down to the time of Messiah's coDiing. By
faith in this atonement or plan of redemption, Abel offered to God a
sacrifice that was accepted, which was the firstlings of the flock. Cain
offered of the fruit of the ground, and was not accepted, because he could
not do it in faith, he could have no faith, or could not exercise faith con-
trary to the plan of heaven. It must be shedding the blood of the Only
Begotten to atone for man ; for this was the plan of redemption ; and with-
out the shedding of blood was no remission ; and as the sacrifice was in-
stituted for a type, by which man was to discern the great Sacrifice which
God had prepared; to offer a sacrifice contrary to that, no faith could be
exercised, because redemption was not purchased in that way, nor the
16 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. [A. D. 1834
^power of atonement instituted after that order; consequently Cain
could have no faith; and whatsoever is not of faith, is sin. But Abel
offered an acceptable sacrifice, by which he obtained witness that he
was righteous, God Himself testifying of his gifts. Certainly, the
shedding of the blood of a beast could be beneficial to no man, except
it was done in imitation, or as a type, or explanation of what was to be
offered through the gift of God Himself; and this performance done
with an eye looking forward in faith on the power of that great Sacri-
fice for a remission of sins. But however various may have been, and
may be at the present time, the opinions of men respecting the conduct
of Abel, and the knowledge which he had on the subject of atonement,
it is evident in our minds, that he was instructed more fully in the plan
than what the Bible speaks of, for how could he offer a sacrifice in
faith, looking to God for a remission of his sins in the power of the
great atonement, without having been previously (instructed in that
plan? And further, if he was accepted of God, what were the ordin-
ances performed further than the offering of the firstlings of the flock?
It is said by Paul in his letter to the Hebrew brethren, that Abel
obtained witness that he was righteous, God testifying of his gifts. To
whom did God testify of the gifts of Abel, was it to Paul? We have
very little on this important subject in the forepart of the Bible. But
it is said that Abel himself obtained witness that he was righteous.
Then certainly God spoke to him: indeed, it is said that God talked
with him; and if He did, would He not, seeing that Abel was righte-
ous, deliver to him the whole plan of the Gospel. And is not the Gospel
the news of the redemption? How could Abel offer a sacrifice and
look forward with faith on the Son of God for a remission of his sins,
and not understand the Gospel? The mere shedding of the blood of
beasts or offering anything else in sacrifice, could not procure a remis-
sion of sins, except it were performed in faith of something to come;
if it could, Cain's offering must have been as good as Abel's. And if
Abel was taught of the coming of the Son of God, was he not taught
also of His ordinances?:. We all admit that the Gospel has ordinances,
and if so, had it not always ordinances, and were not its ordinances
always the same? Perhaps our friends will say that the Gospel and its
ordinances were not known till the days of John, the son of Zacharias,
in the days of Herod, the king of Judea. But we will here look at this
point: For our own part we cannot believe that the ancients in all
ages were so ignoi'ant of the system of heaven as many suppose, since
all that were ever saved, were saved through the power of this great
plan of redemption, as much before the coming of Christ as since; if
not, God has had different plans in operation (if we may so express it),
to bring men back to dwell with Himself; and this we cannot believe.
A. D. 183i] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 17
M^^.&i.
las been no cliange in the constitution of man since he fell;
and the ordinance or institution of offering blood in sacrifice, was only
desisrned to be performed till Christ was offered up and shed His blood
— as said before — that man might look forward in faith to that time.
It will be noticed that, according to Paul, (see Gal. iii: 8) the Gospel
was preached to Abraham. We would like to be informed in what
name the Gospel was then preached, whether it was in the name of
Christ or some other name. If in any other name, was it the Gospel?
And if it was the Gospel, and that preached in the name of Christ, had
it any ordinances? If not, was it the Gospel? And if it had oi'dinances
what were they? Our friends may say, perhaps, that there were never
any ordinances except those of offering sacrifices before the coming
of Christ, and that it could not be possible for the Gospel to have been
administered while the law of sacrifices of blood was in force. But
we will recollect that Abraham offered sacrifice, and notwithstandiug
this, had the Gospel preached to him. That the offering of sacrifice
was only to point the mind forward to Christ, we infer from these re-
markable words of Jesus to the Jews: "Your Father Abraham rejoiced
to see my day: and he saw it, and was glad" (Johnviii: 56.) So,
then, because the ancients offered sacrifice it did not hinder their hearing
the Gospel; but served, as we said before, to open their eyes, and en-
able them to look forward to the time of the coming of the Savior, and
rejoice in His redemption. We find also, that when the Israelites came
out of Egypt they had the Gospel preached to them, according to Paul
in his letter to the Hebrews, which says: "For unto us was the Gospel
preached, as well as unto them: but the word preached did not profit
them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard it" (see Heb. iv:2).
It is said again, in Gal. iii: 19, that the law (of Moses, or the Levitical
law) was "added'' because of transgression. What, we ask, was this
law added to, if it was not added to the Gospel? It must be plain that
it was added to the Gospel, since we learn that they had the Gospel
preached to them. From these few facts, we conclude that whenever
the Lord revealed Himself to men in ancient days, and commanded them
to offer sacrifice to Him, that it was done that they might look forward
in faith to the time of His coming, and rely upon the power of that
atonement for a remission of their sins. And this they have done,
thousands who have gone before us, whose garments are spotless, and
who are, like Job, waiting with an assurance like his, that they will
see Him in the latter day upon the earth, even in their flesh.
We may conclude, that though there were different dispensations,
yet all things which God communicated to His people were calculated
to draw their minds to the great object, and to teach them to rely upon
God alone as the author of their salvation, as contained in His law.
2 "Vol II
18 HISTOKY OF THE CHUECH. [A. D. 1834
(y From wh;
what we can draw from the Scriptures relative to the teachings
of heaven, we are induced to think that much instruction has been
given to man since the beginning which we do not possess now. This
may not agree with the opinions of some of our friends who are bold
to say that we have everything written in the Bible which God ever
spoke to man since the world began, and that if He had ever said any-
thing more we should certainly have received it. But we ask, does it
remain for a people who never had faith enough to call down one scrap
of revelation from heaven, and for all they have now are indebted to the
faith of another people who lived hundreds and thousands of years
before them, does it remain for them to say how much God has spoken
and how much He has not spoken? We have what we have, and the
Bible contains what it does contain : but to say that God never said any-
thing more to man than is there recorded, would be saying at once that
we have at last received a revelation; for it must require one to advance
thus far, because it is nowhere said in that volume by the mouth of God,
that He would not, after giving what is there contained, speak again;
and if any man has found out for a fact that the Bible contains all
that God ever revealed to man he has ascertained it by an im-
mediate revelation, other than has been previously written by the
prophets and apostles. But through the kind providence of our Father
a portion of His word which He delivered to His ancient saints, has
fallen into our hands, is presented to us with a promise of a reward if
obeyed, and with a penalty if disobeyed. That all are deeply inter-
ested in these laws or teachings, must be admitted by all who acknowl-
edge their divine authenticity.
It may be proper for us to notice in this place a few of the many
blessings held oi;t in this law of heaven as a reward to those who obey
its teachings. God has appointed a day in which He will judge the
world, and this He has given an assurance of in that He raised up His
Son Jesus Christ from the dead — the point on which the hope of all who
believe the inspired record is founded for their future happiness and en-
joyment; because, "If Christ be not risen," said Paul to the Corinthians,
"your faith is vain; ye are yet in your sins. Then they also which
are fallen asleep in Christ have perished" (see I Cor. xv). If the
resurrection from the dead be not an important point, or item in our
faith, we must confess that we know nothing about it; for if there be no
resurrection from the dead, then Christ has not risen; and if Christ has
not risen He was not the Son of God; and if He was not the Son of God,
there is not nor cannot be a Son of God, if the present book called the
Scriptures is true; because the time has gone by when, according to
that book. He was to make His appearance. On this subject, however,
we are reminded of the words of Peter to the Jewish Sanhedrim, when
A. D. 1834] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 19
C/speaking of Christ, he says that God raised Him from the dead, and we
(the apostles) are His witnesses of these things, and so is the Holy
Ghost, whom God had given to them that obey Him (see Acts v). So
that after the testimony of the Scriptures on this point, the assurance
is given by the Holy Ghost, bearing witness to those who obey Him,
that Christ Himself has assuredly risen from the dead; and if He has
risen from the dead. He will, by His power, bring all men to stand
before Him : for if He has risen from the dead the bands of the temporal
death are broken that the grave has no victory. If then, the grave has
no victory, those who keep the sayings of Jesus and obey His teachings
have not only a promise of a resurrection from the dead, but an assur-
ance of being admitted into His glorious kingdom; for. He Himself
says, "Where I am there also shall my servant be" (see John xii).
In the 22nd chapter of Luke's account of the Messiah, we find the
kin^gdom of heaven likened unto a king who made a marriage for his
son. That this son was the Messiah will not be disputed, since it was
the kingdom of heaven that was represented in the parable; and that the
Saints, or those who are found faithful to the Lord, are the individuals
who will be found worthy to inherit a seat at the marriage-supper, is
evident from the sayings of John in the Revelation where he represents
the sound which he heard in heaven to be like a great multitude, or like
the voice of mighty thunderings, saying, the Lord God Omnipotent
reigneth. Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honor to Him; for the
marriage of the Lamb is come, and His wife hath made herself ready.
And to her was granted that she should be arrayed in fine linen, clean
and white: For the fine linen is the righteousness of Saints (Rev. xix).
That those who keep the commandments of the Lord and walk
in His statutes to the end, are the only individuals permitted to
sit at this glorious feast, is evident from the following items in Paul's
last letter to Timothy, which was written just previous to his death, —
he says: "I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I
have kept the faith: henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of
righteousness which the Lord, the righteous Judge shall give me at
that day: and not to me only, but unto all them also that love His
appearing." No one who believes the account, will doubt for a moment
this assertion of Paul which was made, as he knew, just before he
was to take his leave of this world. Though he once, according to
his own word, persecuted the Church of God and wasted it, yet after
embracing the faith, his labors were unceasing to spread the glorious
news: and like a faithful soldier, when called to give his life in the
cause which he had espoused, he laid it down, as he says, with an assur-
ance of an eternal crown. Follow the labors of this Apostle from the
time of his conversion to the time of his death, and you will have a fair
20 HISTORY OF TflE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834
<:y sample of
industry and patience in promulg:ating the Gospel of Christ.
Derided, whipped, and stoned, the moment he escaped the hands of his
persecutors he as zealously as ever proclaimed the doctrine of the
Savior. And all may know that he did not embrace the faith for honor
in this life, nor for the gain of earthly goods. What, then, could have
induced him to undergo all this toil? It was, as he said, that he might
obtain the crown of righteousness from the hand of God. No one, we
presume, will doubt the faithfulness of Paul to the end. None will say
that he did not keep the faith, that he did not fight the good fight, that
he did not preach and persuade to the last. And what was he to receive?
A crown of righteousness. And what shall others receive who do not
labor faithfully, and continue to the end? We leave such to search out
their own promises if any they have; and if they have any they are
welcome to them, on our part, for the Lord says that every man is to
receive according to his works. Reflect for a moment, brethren, and
enquire, whether you would consider j'ourselves worthy a seat at the
marriage feast with Paul and others like him, if you had been unfaithful?
Had you not fought the good fight, and kept the faith, could you expect
to receive? Have you a promise of receiving a crown of righteousness
from the hand of the Lord, with the Church of the First Born? Here
then, we understand, that Paul rested his hope in Christ, because he had
kept the faith, and loved His appearing and from His hand he had a
promise of receiving a crown of righteousness. If the Saints are not to
reign, for what purpose are they crowned? In an exhortation of the Lord
to a certain Church in Asia, which was built up in the days of the
Apostles, unto whom He communicated His word on that occasion by
His servant John, He says, "Behold, I come quickly: hold that fast which
thou hast, that no man take thy crown." And again, "To him that over-
cometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame,
and am set down with my Father in His throne" (see Rev. iii). And
again, it is written, "Behold, now are we the sons of God, and it doth
not yet appear what we shall be : but we know that, when He shall aj^pear,
we shall be like Him; for we shall see Him as He is. And every man
that hath this hope in him, purifleth himself, even as He is pure'' (I John
iii: 2, 3). How is it that these old Apostles should say so much on the
subject of the coming of Christ? He certainly had once come; but Paul
says. To all who love His appearinp-, shall be given the crown: and
John says, When He shall appear, we shall be like Him; for we shall
see Him as He is. Can we mistake such language as this? Do we not
offer violence to our own good judgment when we deny the second
coming of the Messiah? When has He partaken of the fruit of the vine
new with His ancient Apostles in His Father's kingdom, as He prom-
ised He would just before he was crucified? In Paul's epistle to the
A. D. 1834] HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. 21
^hilippians, (iii: 20, 21,) he says: For our conversation is in heaven;
from whence also we look for the Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ: who
shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto His glori-
ous body, according to the woi'king whereby He is able even to subdue
all things unto Himself." We find another promise to individuals liv-
ing in the Church at Sardis who had not defiled their garments : ' 'And they
shall walk with me in white : for they are worthy. He that overcometh,
the same shall be clothed in white raiment; and I will not blot out his
name out of the book of life, but I will confess his name before my
Father, and before His angels." John represents the sound which he
heard from heaven, as giving thanks and glory to God, saying that the
Lamb was worthy to take the book and to open its seals; because He
was slain, and had made them kings and priests unto God: and they
should reign on the earth (see Rev. v). In the 20th chapter we find
a length of time specified, during which Satan is to be confined in his
own place, and the Saints reign in peace, all these promises and bless-
ings we find contained in the law of the Lord, which the righteous are
to enjoy; and we might enumerate many more places where the same
or similar promises are made to the faithful, but we do not deem it of
importance to rehearse them here, as this epistle is now lengthy; and
our bretheren, no doubt, are familiar with them all.
Most assuredly it is, however, that the ancients, though persecuted
and afflicted by men, obtained from God promises of such weight and
glory, that our heai'ts are often filled with gratitude that we are even
permitted to look upon them while we contemplate that there is no
respect of persons in His sight, and that in every nation, he that feareth
God and worketh righteousness, is acceptable with Him. But from the
few items previously quoted we can draw the conclusion that there is
to be a day when all will be judged of their works, and rewarded
according to the same; that those who have kept the faith will be
crowned with a crown of righteousness; be clothed in white raiment; be
admitted to the marriage feast; be free from every affliction, and reign
with Christ on the earth, where, according to the ancient promise, they
will partake of the fruit of the vine new in the glorious kingdom with
Him; at least we find that such promises were made to the ancient
Saints. And though we cannot claim these promises which were made
to the ancients for they are not our property, merely because they
were made to the ancient Saints, yet if we are the children of the
Most High, and are called with the same calling with which they were
called, and embrace the same covenant that they embraced, and are
faithful to the testimony of our Lord as they were, we can approach the
Father in the name of Christ as they approached Him, and f or oi;rselves
obtain the same promises. These promises, when obtained, if ever by
22 HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. [A. D. 1834
^us, will not be because Peter, John, and the other Apostles, with the
churches at Sardis, Pergamos, Philadelphia, and elsewhere, walked in
, the fear of God and had power and faith to prevail and obtain them ;
but it will be because we, ourselves, have faith and approach God in the
name of His Son Jesus Christ, even as they did; and when these
promises are obtained, they will be promises directly to us, or they will
do us no good. They will be communicated for our benefit, being our
own property (through the gift of God"), earned by our own diligence
in keeping His commandments, and walking uprightly before Him. If
not, to what end serves the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ, and why
^was it ever communicated to us?
Previous to commencing this letter we designed giving you some
instruction upon the regulation of the Church ; but that will be given
hereafter.
In our own country, suiTOunded with blessings innumerable, to which
thousands of our fellow men are strangers, enjoying unspeakable bene-
fits and inexpressible comforts, when once our situation is compared
with the ancient Saints, as followers of the Lamb of God who has taken
away our sins by His own blood, we are bound to rejoice and give
thanks to Him alwaj^s. Since the organization of the Church of Christ,
or the Church of the Latter-day Saints, on the 6th of April, 1830, we
have had the satisfaction of witnessing the spread of the truth into
various parts of our land, notwithstanding its enemies have exerted
their unceasing diligence to stop its course and prevent its progress;
though evil and designing men have combined to destroy the innocent,
because their own craft was in danger; and these bave been assisted in
raising mobs and circulating falsehoods by a miserable set of apostates
who have for wicked and unbecoming conduct been expelled from the
body of which they were once members, yet the glorious Gospel in its
fullness is spreading and daily gaining converts; and our prayer to God
is, that it may continue, and numbers be added of such as shall be
eternally saved.
The Messiah's kingdom on earth is of that kind of government, that
there has always been numerous apostates, for the reason that it admits
of no sins unrepented of without excluding the individual from its
fellowship. Our Lord said, "Strive to enter in at the straight gate; for
many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall not be able." And
again, many are called, but few are chosen. Paul said to the elders of
the Church at Ephesus, after he had labored three years with them,
that he knew that some of their own number would j;urn away from the
faith, and seek to lead awaj' disciples after them. None, we presiime,
in this generation will pretend that he has the experience of Paul in
building up the Church of Christ; and yet, after his departure from the
J, D. 1834] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 23
v^hurch at Ephesus, many, even of the elders, turned away from the truth ;
and what is almost always the case, sought to lead away disciples after
them. Strange as it may appear at first thought, yet it is no less strange
than true, that notwithstanding all the professed determination to live
godly, apostates after turning from the faith of Christ, unless they
have speedily repented, have sooner or later fallen into the snares of the
wicked one, and have been left destitute of the Spirit of God, to mani-
fest their wickedness in the eyes of multitudes. From apostates the
faithful have received the severest persecutions. Judas was rebuked
and immediately betrayed his Loi'd into the hands of His enemies, because
Satan entered into him. There is a superior intelligence bestowed upon
such as obey the Gospel with full purpose of heart, which, if sinned
against, the apostate is left naked and destitute of the Spirit of God,
and he is, in truth, nigh vmto cursing, and his end is to be burned.
When once that light which was in them is taken from them, they
become as much darkened as they were previously enlightened, and
then, no marvel, if all their power should be enlisted against the truth,
and they, Judas like, seek the destruction of those who were their
greatest benefactors. What nearer friend on earth, or in heaven, had
Judas than the Savior? And his first object was to destroy Him. Who,
among all the Saints in these last days, can consider himself as good as
our Lord? Who is as perfect? Who is as pure? Who is as holy as He
was? Are they to be found? He never transgressed or broke a com-
mandment or law of heaven — no deceit was in His mouth, neither was
guile found in His heart. And yet one that ate with Him, who had often
drunk of the same cup, was the first to lift up his heal against Him.
Where is one like Christ? He cannot be found on earth. Then why
should His followers complain, if from those whom they once called
brethren, and considered as standing in the nearest relation in the ever-
lasting covenant they should receive persecution? From what source
emanated the principle which has ever been manifested by apostates
from the true Church to persecute with double diligence, and seek with
double perseverance, to destroy those whomthey once professed to love,
with whom they once communed, and with whom they once covenanted
to strive with every power in righteousness to obtain the rest of God?
Perhaps our brethren will say the same that caused Satan to seek to
overthrow the kingdom of God, because he himself was evil, and God's
kingdom is holy. *^********
The great plan of salvation is a theme which ought to occupy our
strict atttenion, and be regarded as one of heaven's best gifts to man-
kind. No consideration whatever ought to deter us from showing our-
selves approved in the sight of God, according to His divine require-
ment. Men not unfrequently foi'get that they are dependent upon
24 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834
/^
X*^
*^
(y heaven for every blessing which they are permitted to enjoy, and that
for every opportunity granted them they are to give an account. You
know, brethren, that when the Master in the Savior's parable of the
stewards called his servants before him he gave them several talents to
improve on while he should tarry abroad for a little season, and when
he returned he called for an accounting. So it is now. Our Master is
absent onlj' for a little season, and at the end of it He will call each to
render an account; and where the five talents were bestowed, ten will
be required; and he that has made no improvement will be cast out as
an unprofitable servant, while the faithful will enjoy everlasting honors.
Therefore we earnestly implore the grace of our Father to rest upon
you, through Jesus Christ His Son, that you may not faint in the hour
of temptation, nor be overcome in the time of persecution.
l^
On the evening of the 28th of January, Brothers Oliver
. , Cowdery, Frederick Gr. Williams', and myself,
Prayer of the . "^ ' ' .t i
First Presi- being agreed, bowed before the Lord, and unit-
ed in prayer, that God would continue to de-
liver me and my brethren from "Doctor' ' Hurlburt, * that he
may not prevail against us in the law- suit that is pending;
and also that God would soften the hearts of Eden Smith,
Jones, Lowd, Lyman, and also Mr. Bards-
ley, that they might obey the Gospel ; or if they would
not repent, that the Lord would send faithful Saints to pur-
chase their farms, that this Stake may be strengthened,
and its borders enlarged. 0 Lord, grant it for Christ's
sake. Amen.
January 31. — It is my praj^^er to the Lord that three
thousand subscribers may be added to the Stae in the
time of three years.
Fehruary 1. — Every expedient preparation was making
by the Church in Kirtland, and Glav county.
Preparations '' ^ -, -i ^ -x • ." i •
for Returning to have thosc who had been driven trom their
Exiles, to Zion. . . _ . .,
possessions in Jackson c«)unty, returned.
Fehruary 9. — A conference of High Priests, Elders
and officers of the Church of Christ in New Portage,
Medina county, Ohio, was called at the house of Brother
* The case of Joseph Smith vs. '"Doctor" Hurlburt did not come to trial until the
th of April, 1834, vehen the "Doctor" was bound over to keep the peace.
AjQ. 1834
Kirlins.
1834] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 25
virlins, which I attended. It had been suggested that El-
der Rigdon might remove from Kirtland to conference of
New Portage ; but after listeniug to the pro- "\fEfderfat
ceedings of a previous conference in Portage, ^^^ Pomge.
from Brothers Palmer and Bos worth, it was decided that El-
der Eigdon should not remove ; and that the brethren in New
Portage should assist all in their power to build the Lord's
House in Kirtland; and that the brethren erect only a
temporarj^ or cheap place for meeting in Portage, as that
was not to be established as a Stake of Zion at present;
and that course would enable them to do more for the
^ House in Kirtland.
jt^itAi a council of the High Priests and Elders, (Orson
Hyde, clerk,) at my house in Kirtland, on the evening of
the 12th of February, I remarked that I should endeavor
to set before the council the dignity of the office which,
had been conferred on me by the ministering of the angel
of God, by His own voice, and by the voice of this Church;
that I had never set before any council in all the order in
which it ought to be conducted, which, perhaps, has de-
prived the councils of some or many blessings.
And I continued and said, no man is capable of
judging a matter, in council, unless his ownheait is pure;
and that we frequently are so filled with prejudice, or
have a beam in our own eye, that we are not capable of
passing right decisions.
But to return to the subject of order; in ancient days
councils were conducted with such strict pro- ^ , .
^ Order m
priety, that no one was allowed to whisper, be Ancient
■^ • ' -^ ' Councils.
weary, leave the room, or get uneasy in the least,
until the voice of the Lord, by revelation, or the voice of
the council by the Spirit, was obtained, which has not
been observed in this Church to the present time. It
was understood in ancient days, that if one man could stay
in council, another cculd; andif the president could spend
his time, the members could also; but in our councils,
generally, one will be uneasy, another asleep; oneprayiug.
26 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. [A. D. 1834
another not; one's mind on the business of the council,
and another thinking on something else.
Our acts are recorded, and at a future day they will
Responsibii- be laid before us, and if we should fail to judge
who sit in^^ right and injure our fellow-beings, they may
Judgment. there, perhaps, condemn us; there they are of
great consequence, and to me the consequence appears to
be of force, beyond anything which I am able to express.
Ask yourselves, brethren, how much you have exercised
yourselves in prayer since you heard of this council ; and
if you are now prepared to sit in council upon the soul of
your brother.
I then gave a relation of my situation at the time I
obtained the record [Book of Mormon], the
Predicted pcrsccutions I met with, and prophesied that I
nump . would staud and shine like the sun in the fir-
mament, when my enemies and the gainsayers of my
testimony shall be put down and cut off, and their
names blotted out from among men.
The council proceeded to investigate certain charges
Trial of Mar- presented by Elder Rigdon agamst Martin
tin Harris. g^rris ; ouc was, that he told A. C. Russell,
Esq., that Joseph drank too much liquor when he was
translating the Book of Mormon; and that he wrestled
with many men and threw them; and that he (Harris)
exalted himself above Joseph, in that he said, "Brother
Joseph knew not the contents of the Book of Mormon,
until it was translated, but that he himself knew all about
it before it was translated."
Brother Harris did not tell Esq. Russell that Brother
Joseph drank too much liquor while translating the Book
of Mormon, but this thing occurred previous to the trans-
lating of the Book; he confessed that his mind was
darkened, and that he had said many things inadvertently,
calculated to wound the feelings of his brethren, and
promised to do better. The council forgave him, with
much good advice.
A. D. 1834] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. ' 27
Brother Leonard Rich was called m question for; y
transgressing the Word of Wisdom, and for Trial of Leon-
selling the revelations at an extortionate price, "'"^ ^'''^•
while he was journeying east with Father Lyons.
Brother Rich confessed, and the council forgave him. upon
his promising to do better and reform his life.
28 ■ HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834
fM.}
7
I
I
0^
CHAPTER II.
ORGANIZATION OF THE HIGH COUNCIL — FIRST CASES BEFORE
THE COUNCIL.
Minutes of the Organization of the High Council of the Church of Christ
of Latter-day Saints, Kirtland, February 17, 1834*
J^y/ 1. This day a general council of twenty-four High Priests assembled
at the house of Joseph Smith, Jun.^_b2;_revejati2n, and proceeded to or-
^ ganize the High Council of the Church of Christ, which was to consist
of twelve High Priests, and one or three Presidents, as the case might
require.
2. The High Council was appointed by revelation for the purpose
,. of settling important difficulties which might arise in the Church, which
could not be settled by the Church or the Bishop's council to the satis-
faction of the parties.
3. Jos3ph Smith, Jun., Sidney Rigdon, and Frederick G. Williams,
were acknowledged Presidents bj^ the voice of the Council; and Joseph
Smith, Sen., John Smith, Joseph Coe, John Johnson, Martin Harris,
John S. Carter, Jared Carter, Oliver Cowdery, Samuel H. Smith, Orson
Hyde, Sylvester Smith, and Luke Johnson, High Priests, were chosen
to be a standing Council for the Church, by the unanimous voice of the
Council.
4. The above-named Councilors were then asked whether they
accepted their appointments, and whether they would act in that office
according to the law of heaven: to which they all answered that they
accepted their appointments, and would fill their offices according to the
grace of God bestowed upon them.
5. The number composing the Council, who voted in the name and
for the Church, in appointing the above named Councilors were forty-
three, as follows: — Nine High Priests, seventeen Elders, four Priests,
and thirteen members.
6. Voted : that the High Council cannot have power to act without
seven of the above-named Councilors, or their regularly appointed suc-
cessors, are present.
7. These seven shall have power to appoint other High Priests,
whom they may consider worthy and capable to act in the place of
absent Councilors.
* Doctrine and Covenants, sec. cil.
J^N140
A. D. 1834J HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. 29
fvi.7
8. Voted: that whenever any vacancy shall occur by the death,
removal from ofl&ce for transgression, or removal from the bounds of
this Church government, of any one of the above-named Councilors, it
shall be filled by the nomination of the President or Presidents, and
sanctioned by the voice of a general council of High Priests, convened
for that purpose, to act in the name of the Church.
9. The President of the Church, who is also the President of the
Council, is appointed by revelation, and acknowledged in his adminis-
tration, by the voice of the Church.
10. And it is according to the dignity of his office that he should
preside over the Council of the Church; and it is his privilege to be
assisted by two other Presidents, appointed after the same manner he
himself was appointed;
11. And in case of the absence of one or both of those who are
appointed to assist him, he has power to preside over the Council Avith-
out an assistant: and in case he himself is absent, the other Presidents
have power to preside in his stead, both, or either of them.
12. Whenever a High Council of the Church of Christ is regularly
organized, according to the foregoing pattern, it shall be the duty of
the twelve Councilors to cast lots by numbers, and thereby ascertain,
who of the twelve shall speak first, commencing with number one, and
so in succession to number twelve.
13. Whenever this Council convenes to act upon any case, the
twelve Councilors shall consider whether it is a difficult one or not; if
it is not, two only of the Councilors shall speak upon it, according to the
form above written.
14. Bat if it is thought to be difficult, four shall be appointed; and
if moi'e difficult, six; but in no case shall more than six be appointed to
speak.
15. The accused, in all cases, has a right to one half of the Council,
to prevent insult or injustice ;
16. And the Councilors appointed to speak before the Council, are to
present the ease after the evidence is examined, in its true light before
the Council, and every man is to speak according to equity and justice.
17. Those Councilors who draw even numbers, that is 2, 4, 6, 8, 10
and 12, are the individuals who are to stand up in behalf of the accused,
and prevent insult and injustice.
18. In all cases the accuser and accused shall have a privilege of
speaking for themselves before the Council after the evidences are
heard, and the Councilors who are appointed to speak on the case, have
finished their remarks.
19. After the evidences are heard, the Councilors, accuser and ac-
cused have spoken, the President shall give a decision according to the
^ HISTOEY OF THE CHUECH. [A. D. 1834
understanding which he shall have of the case, and call upon the twelve
■Councilors to sanction the same by their vote.
20. But should the remaining Councilors, who have not spoken, or
any one of them, after hearing the evidences and pleadings impartially,
discover an error in the decision of the President, they can manifest it,
and the case shall have a re-hearing;
21. And if, after a careful re-hearing, any additional light is shown
upon the case, the decision shall be altered accordingly;
22. But in case no additional light is given, the first decision shall
stand, the majority of the Council having power to determine the same.
23. In case of difficulty, respecting doctrine or principle, (if there is
not a sufficiency written to make the case clear to the minds of the
Council,) the President may inquire and obtain the mind of the Lord by
revelation.
24. The High Priests, when abroad, have power to call and organize
a Council after the manner of the foregoing to settle difficulties when
the parties, or either of them, shall request it;
25. And the said Council of High Priests shall have power to appoint
one of their own number, to preside over such Council for the time
being.
26. It shall be the duty of said Council to transmit immediately, a
■copy of their proceedings, with a full statement of the testimony ac-
companying their decision, to the High Council of the seat of the First
Presidency of the Church.
27. Should the parties, or either of them be dissatisfied with the
decision of said Council, they may appeal to the High Council of the
seat of the First Presidency of the Church, and have a re-hearing, which
case shall there be conducted, according to the former pattern written,
as though no such decision had been made.
28. The Council of High Priests abroad, is only to be called on the
most difficult cases of Church matters ; and no common or ordinary case
is to be sufficient to call such Council.
29. The traveling or located High Priests abroad, have power to say
whether it is necessary to call such a Council or not.
30. There is a distinction between the High Council of traveling High
Priests abroad, and the traveling High Council composed of the Twelve
Apostles, in their decisions.
31. From the decision of the former there can be an appeal, but from
the decision of the latter there cannot.
32. The latter can only be called in question by the general authorities
of the Church in case of transgression.
33. Resolved, that the President or Presidents of the seat of the First
Presidency of the Church, shall have power to determine whether any
A. D. 1834] HISTOKY OF THE CHUECH. 31
fu.l7
such case, as may be appealed, is justly entitled to a re-hearing, after
examining the appeal and the evidences and statements accompany-
ing it.
34. The twelve Councilors then proceeded to cast lots or ballot, to
ascertain who should speak first, and the following was the result,
namely: —
1 Oliver Cowdery, \
2 Joseph Coe, \
3 Samuel H. Smith,
4 Luke Johnson,
5 John S. Carter,
6 Sylvester Smith, ^,
7 John Johnson, fX^
8 Orson Hyde,
9 Jared Carter,
10 Joseph Smith, Sen.
11 John Smith,
12 Martin Harris.
After prayer the conference adjourned.
Oliver Cowdery, "I p, ,
^ ^ Orson Hyde, ^ ^ierKs.
' On the 18th of February I reviewed and corrected the
minutes of the organization of the High suppiement-
y^ Council, and on the 19th of February, the in|s^[rthe
Council assembled according to adjournment, ^/fhe'mgh^
from the 17th, (Oliver Cowdery and Orson coui^cii-
Hyde, clerks,) when the revised minutes were pre-
sented and read to the Council. I urged the necessity
of prayer, that the Spirit might be given, that the things
of the Spirit might be judged thereby, because the carnal
mind cannot discern the things of God. The minutes
were read three times, and unanimously adopted and
received for a form and constitution of the High Council
of the Church of Christ hereafter; with this provision, that
if the President should hereafter discover anything lacking
in the same, he should be privileged to supply it.
The number present who received the above-named
document, was twenty- six High Priests, eighteen Elders,
three Priests, one Teacher, and fourteen private mem-
bers, making in all sixty- two.
32 HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834
After giving such instruction as the Spirit dictated, I
laid my hands upon the heads of the two assistant Pres-
idents severally, and blessed them, that they might have
wisdom to magnify their office and power to prevail over
the adversary.
I also laid my hands upon the twelve Councilors, and
commanded a blessing to rest upon them, that they. might
have wisdom and power to counsel in righteousness, upon
all subjects that might be laid before them. I also prayed
that they might be delivered from those evils to which
they were most exposed, and that their lives might be
prolonged on the earth.
My father, Joseph, then laid his hands upon my head,
and said,
Joseph, I lay my bands upon thy head, and pronounce the blessinprs
of thy progenitors upon thee, that thou mayest hold the keys of the
mysteries of the kingdom of heaven until the coming of the Lord.
Amen.
He also laid his hands upon the head of his son Samuel,
and said,
Samuel, I lay my hands upon thy head, and pronounce the blessings
of thy progenitors upon thee, that thou mayest remain a Priest of the
Most High God, and like Samuel of old, hear His voice, saying, Samuel,
Samuel. Amen.
Father John Johnson, also, laid his hands upon the
head of his son Luke, and said.
My Father in heaven, I ask Thee to bless this my son, according to
the blessings of his forefathers; that he may be strengthened in his
ministry, according to his holy calling. Amen.
I then gave the assistant Presidents a solemn charge to
do their duty in righteousness, and in the fear of God; I
also charged the twelve Councilors in a similar mannei-,
all in the name of Jesus Christ.
We all raised our hands to heaven in token of the ever-
lasting covenant, and the Lord blessed us with His Spirit.
I then declared the council organized according to the
A. D. 1834. J HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. 33
fv(, ^q
ancient order, and also according to the mind of the
Lord.
The following complaint was then presented before the
Council, by Ezra Thayer, a High Priest: Srf theHiJh'
Council. y
KiRTLAND, February 19, 1834.
To the President of the High Council of the Church of Christ.
The following charges I prefer against Elder Curtis Hodges, Sen.,
of this Church: First, for an error in spirit; second, for an error in the
manner of his address, which consisted in loud speaking, and a want of
clearness in articulation, which was calculated to do injury to the cause
of God; and also, for contending that that was a good and proper
spirit that actuated him thus to speak— all of which I consider unbe-
coming in an Elder in this Church, and request a hearing before the
High Council.
(Signed) Ezra Thayer.
Elder Hodges pleaded "not guilty" of the above
charges.
Father Lions was called on to substantiate the above
charges, and his testimony was pointed against Brother
Hodges. Brother Story testified that Elder Hodges talked
so loud at a prayer meeting that the neighbors came out
to see if some one was hurt. At another meeting, he said
that Elder Thayer rebuked him for his error, but he did
not receive the rebuke ; that he raised his voice so high,
that he could not articulate so as to be understood ; and
that his teaching brought a damper upon the meeting, and
was not edifying. Brother Erastus Babbitt was then
called upon, who testified that Elder Hodges was guilty of
hollowing so loud that in a measure he lost his voice,
and uttered but little else distinctly than "Glory to
heaven's King." His testimony against Brother Hodges
was pointed. Brother Truman Wait testified much to the
same effect.
Councilor Oliver Cowdery stood up on the part of the
accuser, and opened the case clearly.
3 -Vol II
M HISTOEY OF THE CHUECH. [A. D. 1834.
Councilor Joseph Coe stood up on the part of the ac-
cused, but could say but a few words.
The accuser and the accused then spoke for themselves,
after which the President arose and laid open the case
still more plainly, and gave his decision, which was, that
the charges in the declaration had been sustained by good
witnesses; also, that Elder Hodges ought to have con-
fessed when rebuked by Elder Thayer; also, if he had the
Spirit of the Lord at the meetings, where he hollowed, he
must have abused it, and grieved it away. All the Council
agreed with the decision.
Elder Hodges then rose and said he now saw his error,
but never saw it before; and appeared to feel thankful
that he saw it. He said he had learned more during this
trial than he had since he came into the Church ; confessed
freely his error, and said he would attend to the over-
coming of that evil, the Lord being his helper.
The Council forgave him, and adjourned to the evening
of the 20th.
February 20. — The High Council met this evening to
determine concerning the Elders going out to preach.
Minutes of the High Cotincil.
The president opened the Council by prayer.
At a church meeting, held in Pennsylvania, Erie county, and Spi'ing-
field township, by Orson Pratt and Lyman E.Johnson, High Priests, some
of the members of that church refused to partake of the Sacrament,
because the Elder administering it did not observe the Word of Wisdom
to obey it. Elder Johnson argued that they were justitied in so doing,
because the Elder was in transgression. Elder Pratt argued that the
church was bound to receive the Supper under the administration of
an Elder, so long as he retained his office or license. Voted that six
Councilors should speak upon the subject.
The Council then proceeded to try the question, whether disobedience
to the Word of Wisdom was a transgression sufficient to deprive an
official member from holding office in the Church, after having it suf-
ficiently taught him.
Councilors Samuel H. Smith, Luke S. Johnson, John S. Carter, Sylves-
ter Smith, John Johnson and Orson Hyde, were called to speak upon
A^. 1834.] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 35
the case then before the Council. After the Councilors had spoken,
the President proceeded to give the decision:
No official member in this Church is worthy to hold an office, after /
having the Word of Wisdom properly taught him, and he, the official!
member, neglecting to comply with or obey it ; which decision the
Council confirmed by vote.
The President then asked if there were any Elders present who
would go to Canada, and preach the Gospel to that people ; for they
have written a number of letters for help. And the whole Council felt
as though the Spirit required the Elders to go there. It was, therefore,
decided by the Council, that Lyman E. Johnson and Milton Holmes
should travel together into Canada; that Zebedee Coltrin and Henry Her-
riman travel together into Canada; and that Jared Carter and Phineas
Young travel together, if they can so arrange their affairs at home
as to be liberated.
It was also decided that Elder Oliver Granger should travel eastward
as soon as his circumstances would permit, and that he could travel
alone on account of his age; it was also decided that Elder Martin
Harris should travel alone whenever he travels; that Elders John S.
Carter and Jesse Smith travel east together as soon as they can ; and
that Elder Brigham Young should travel alone, it being his own choice;
also that James Durfee and Edward Marvin should travel together
eastward; that Sidney Rigdon and John P. Greene go to Strongville,
that Orson Pratt and Harrison Sagers travel together for the time be-
ing; and that there should be a general conference held at Saco, in the
state of Maine, on the 13th day of June, 1834.
It was furthermore voted that Elder Orson Hyde, accompanied by
Elder Orson Pratt, go east to obtain donations for Zion, and means to
redeem the farm on which the house of the Lord stands.
The Church and Council then prayed with uplifted hands, that they
might be prospered in their mission.
Orson Hyde,
Oliver Cowdery, ' ^l^^^^-
J
36 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834.
^.2H^
^•^^/^^
CHAPTER III.
THE CAUSE AND OBJECT OF THE JACKSON COUNTY PERSECU-
TION— THE prophet's MISSION THROUGH WESTERN NEW
YORK.
February 24. — I received the following:
Revelation*
1. Verily I say unto you, my friends, behold I will give unto you a
revelation and commandment, that ye may know how to act in the dis-
charge of your duties concerning the salvation and redemption of your
brethren who have been scattered on the land of Zion;
2. Being driven and smitten by the hand of mine enemies, on whom
I will pour out my wrath without measure in mine own time;
3. For I have suffered them thus far, that they might fill up the
measure of their iniquities, that their cup might be full;
4. And that those who call themselves after my name might be chas-
tened for a little season with a sore and grievous chastisement, because
they did not hearken altogether unto the precepts and commandments
which I gave unto them.
5. But verily I say unto you, that I have decreed a decree which my
people shalLi'ealize, inasmuch as they hearken from this very hour,
unto the_eounselVhich I, the Lord their God, shall give unto them.
^ ~ 6. Behold they shall, for I have decreed it, begin to prevail against
mine enemies from this very hour,
7. And by hearkening to observe all the words which I, the Lord
their God, shall speak unto them, they shall never cease to prevail until
the kingdoms of the world are subdued under my feet, and the earth is
given unto the saints, to possess it for ever and ever.
8. But inasmuch as they keep not my commandments, and hearken
not to observe all my words, the kingdoms of the world shall prevail
against them,
9. For they were set to be a light unto the world, and to be saviors of
men;
* Doctrine and Covenants, sec. ciii.
A.D. J834.J HISTOKY OF THE CHUECH. 37
m;^^
10. And inasmuch as they are not the saviors of men, they are as salt
that has lost its savor, and is thenceforth good for nothing but to be
cast out and trodden under foot of men.
11. But verily I say unto you, I have decreed that your brethren
which have been scattered shall return to the lands of their inheritances,
and shall buildup the waste places of Zion;
12. For after much tribulation, as I have said unto you in a former
commandment, cometh the blessing.
13. JBehold, this is the blessing which I have promised after your
tribulations, and the tribulations of your brethren: your redemption,
and the redemption of your brethren, even their restoration to the land
of Zion, to be established no more to be thrown down;
14. Nevertheless, if they pollute their inheritances they shall be
thrown down, for I will not spare them if they pollute their inherit-
ances.
15. Behold, I say unto you, the redemption of Zion must needs come
by power;
16. Therefore, I will raise up unto my people a man, who shall lead
them like as Moses led the children of Israel,
17. For ye are the children of Israel, and of the seed of Abraham, and
ye must needs be led out of bondage by power, and with a stretched
out arm :
18. And as your fathers were led at the first, even so shall the re-
demption of Zion be.
19. Therefore let not your hearts faint, for I say not unto you as I
said unto your fathers, mine angel shall go up before you, but not my
presence;
20. But I say unto you, mine angels shall go up before you, and also
my presence, and in time ye shall possess the goodly land.
21. Verily, verily I say unto you, that my servant Baurak Ale
(Joseph Smith, Jun.,) is the man to whom I likened the servant to whom
the Lord of the vineyard spake in the parable which I have given unto
you.
22. Therefore let my servant Baurak Ale (Joseph Smith, Jun.,) say
unto the strength of my house, my young men and the middle aged,
gather yourselves together unto the land of Zion, upon the lands which
I have bought with money that has been consecrated unto me:
23. And let all the churches send up wise men with their moneys,
and purchase lands even as I have commanded them;
24. And inasmuch as mine enemies come against you to drive you
from my goodly land, which I have consecrated to be the land of Zion :
even from your own lands after these testimonies, which ye have
brought before me against them, ye shall curse them;
38 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834.
25. And whomsoever ye curse, I will curse, and ye shall avenge me
of mine enemies;
26. And my presence shall be with you even in avenging me of mine
enemies, unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate
me.
27. Let no man be afraid to lay down his life for my sake, for whoso
layeth down his life for my sake shall find it again;
28. And whoso is not willing to lay down his life for my sake, is not
va.y disciple.
29. It is my will that my servant Sidney Rigdon shall lift up his voice
in the congregations in the eastern countries, in preparing the churches
to keep the commandments which I have given unto them concerning
the restoration and redemption of Zion.
30. It is my will that my servant Parley P. Pratt and my servant
Lyman Wight should not return to the land of their brethren, until they
have obtained companies to go up unto the land of Zion, by tens, or by
twenties, or by fifties, or by an hundred, until they have obtained to
the number of five hundred of the strength of my house.
31. Behold this is my will; ask and ye shall receive, but men do not
always do my will;
32. Therefore, if you cannot obtain five hundred, seek diligently,
that perad venture you may obtain three hundred ;
33. And if ye cannot obtain three hundred, seek diligently, that per-
adventure ye maj' obtain one hundred.
34. But verily I say unto you, a commandment I give unto you, that
ye shall not go up unto the land of Zion, until you have obtained a
hundred of the strength of my house, to go up with you unto the land
of Zion.
35. Therefore as I said unto you, ask and ye shall receive; pray
earnestly that 'perad venture my servant Baurak Ale- (Joseph Smith,
Jun.,) may go with you, and preside in the midst of my people, and or-
ganize my kingdom upon the consecrated land, and establish the child-
dren of Zion upon the laws and commandments wnich have been, and
which shall be, given unto you.
36. All victory and glory is brought to pass unto you through your
diligence, faithfulness and prayers of faith.
37. Let my servant Parley P. Pratt journey with my servant Joseph
Smith, Jun.
38. Let my servant Lyman Wight journey with my servant Sidney
Rigdon.
39. Let my servant Hyrum Smith journey with my servant Frederick
G. Williams.
40. Let my servant Orson Hyde journey with my servant Orson Pratt,
A^. 1834.] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 39
whithersoever my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., shall counsel them, in
obtaining the fulfillment of these commandments which I have give n
unto you, and leave the residue in my hands. Even so. Amen.
The High Council of the Church also met this day at
my house for the purpose of giving an audi- Arrival of
ence or hearing to Lyman ETight and Parley JJfJ cjmlch in*'"'
P. Pratt, delegates from the Church in Mis- Missouri.
souri^ to represent to us the state of the Church in that
place.
Minutes of Council Meeting.
President Joseph opened the Council by prayer. Two of the standing
Councilors were absent, namely, Joseph Coe and John Smith. Hyrum
Smith was chosen to act in the place of John Smith, and John P. Greene
to act in the place of Joseph Coe. Thus the High Council was organ-
ized, and six Councilors were appointed to speak. Brothers Parley P.
Pratt and Lyman Wight, messengers from Zion, arose, and laid their
business before the Council, and delivered their message, the substance
of which was: when, how and by what means Zion was to be redeemed
from her enemies. They said that our brethren who had been driven
away from their lands and scattered abroad, had found so much favor
in the eyes of the people [of Clay county. Mo.,] that they could obtain
food and raiment of them for their labor, insomuch that they were
comfortable. But the idea of their being driven away from the land
of Zion pained their very souls, and they desired of God, by earnest
prayer, to return with songs of everlasting joy, as said Isaiah, the
prophet.
They also said that none of their lands were sold into the hands of
our enemies, except a piece of thirty acres owned by BrotherWilliam E.
McLellin, which he sold into the hands of the enemy, and seven acres
more which he would have sold to the enemy if a brother had not come
forward and purchased it and paid him his money.
Brother Joseph then arose, and said that he was going to Zion, to
assist in redeeming it. He called for the voice of the Council to sanction
his going, which was given without a dissenting voice. He then called
for volunteers to go with him, when some thirty or forty volunteered
to go, who were present at the Council. It was a question whether
the company should go by water or by land, and after a short
investigation it was decided unanimously that they go by land. Joseph
Smith, Jun., was nominated to be the commander-in-chief of the armies
of Israel, and the leader of those who volunteered to go and assist in
40 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834.
the redemption of Zion; the nomination was seconded and carried
by the vote of all present. Council then adjourned by prayer and
thanksgiving-.
Orson Hyde, )
Oliver Cowdery, f Clerks.
February 26. — I started from home to obtain volunteers
for Zion, in compliance with the forearoinsr
The Prophet .' ■^. n ^ t • /-^.
seeks Volunteers revelation and action of the High Council:
™ ^^^' and on the 27th, stayed at Brother Roundy's.
To show the feelings of a certain portion of the public,
at this period, I copy the following from the February
number of the Evening and Morning Star, page 271 :
We copy the following article from the North Star, headed "The
Mormons," printed in Danville, Vermont, by E. Eaton:
"We have received the first number of the 'Mormon' Morning and
Evening Star [the Evening and Morning Star^, resuscitated in Kirtland,
Ohio. It is the same assuming, mysterious piMication as its original.''^
While the press and many of the public were breathing
the spirit of bitterness against the work of
Cheering Words. ^ -, y • j i 4.4. i? e
(rod, 1 received letters from many or our
friends, which gave us occasion for rejoicing: amongst
them, I extract from Brother Moses Chapman Nicker-
son's letter of December 20, 1833:*
Your labors in Canada have been the beginning of a good work;
there are thirty-four members attached to the Church at Mount Pleas-
ant, all of whom appear to live up to their profession, five of whom
have spoken in tongues, and three have sung in tongues; and we live at
the top of the mountain.
Also from Saco, Maine:
January 20, 1834.
Brethren in the Lord, — I have baptized about fortyi n this section,
and there are more convinced of the truth, but are still lingering on the
threshhold of the Church, and I think the Lord will gather some of
them into His kingdom. Brother Evan M. Greene labored with me
♦ This Mount Pleasant branch of the Church, it will be remembered, was organ-
ized by the Prophet and Sidney Rigdon, in the October previous. See vol. I, chap.
zxx.
A. D. 1834.] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 41
from the 16th of January, 1833, till the October following; while we
were together, we baptized about one hundred and thirty. Brethren,
pray for me, that I may have words of wisdom, and a door of utterance
to declare the whole counsel of God, and rightly divide the word
of truth, giving to every man his portion in due season; for my deter-
mination is, with the stick of Joseph [the Book of Mormon] in one hand,
and the stick of Judah [the Bible] in the other, to labor diligently in this
world, that my skirts may be clear from the blood of all men, and I
stand acquitted before the bar of God.
I am yours in Christ,
(Signed) John F. Boynton.
We continued our journey, and, on the 28tli of Febru-
ary stayed at a stranger's, who entertained us
I'm J l.^ a J. n -MT ^ Incidents in the
// very kindly; and on the first ot JMarch ar- Propet-s .Joumey
rived at Brother Lewis', in Westfield. New'york.^^*^^'^
iAAAf- X^ On the 2nd, which was the Sabbath,
Brother Parley P. Pratt preached, and I spoke in the even-
ing; we had a good meeting. There is a small church in this
place, which seems strong in the faith. O may God keep
them in the faith, and save them, and lead them to Zion.
March 3. — We intended to start on our journey east,
but concluded to tarry another day. 0 may God bless us
with the gift of utterance to accomplish the journey and
errand on which we are sent, and return safe to the land
of Kirtland, and find my family all well. O Lord, bless
my little children with health and long life, to do good
in their generation, for Christ's sake. Amen.
Since leaving Kirtland, we passed through Thompson,
Springfield, Elk Creek, Erie, Livonia, Silver Creek, Per-
rysburgh, Collins, China, Warsaw, Geneseo, Centreville,
Catlin and Spafford, before we arrived at Westfield.
P'4liY'. On the 4th instant, we continued our journey from
^ Westfield, accompanield by Elder Gould; and after a ride
of thirty-three miles arrived at Villanova, and tarried all
night with a Brother McBride.
c^l^^r The next morning, March 5th, we went to Brother
^ Nickerson's, and found him and his household full of
faith and of the Holy Spirit.
42 ^ HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834,
We called the Church together, and related unto them
what had happened to our brethren in Zion, and opened
to them the prophecies and revelations concerning the
order of the gathering to Zion, and the means of her re-
demption; and I prophesied to them, and the Spirit of
the Lord came mightily upon me, and with all readiness
the young and middle-aged volunteered for Zion. The
same evening we held two meetings, three or four miles
distant from each other.
March 6. — We held another meeting at Brother Nicker-
son's. The few unbelievers that attended were out-
rageous, and the meeting ended in complete confusion.
March 7. — We proceeded on our journey, accompanied
by Brother Nickerson, leaving Brothers Gould and
Matthews to prepare and gather up the companies in the
churches in that region, and meet us in Ohio, ready to
start for Zion on the first of May. We arrived after dark
at Ellicotville, the county seat of Cataraugus, and tried
for lodgings at every tavern in the place. It being court
time we found no room ; but were obliged to ride on in
the dark, through mud and rain ; and, after traveling
about one mile, we found shelter, for which we paid more
than tavern fare.
On the 8th, we arrived at Palmers ville, at the house of
Elder McGown, where we were invited to go to Esquire
Walker's to spend the evening. We found them very
friendly and somewhat believing, and tarried all night.
Sunday^ March 9. — We preached in a school house, and
had great attention. We found a few disciples who were
firm in the faith; and, after meeting found many believ-
ing and could hardly get away from them, and appointed
a meeting in Freedom for Monday the 10th, and stayed at
Mr. Warren A. Cowdery's, where we were blessed with a
full enjoyment of temporal and spiritual blessings, even
all we needed, or were worthy to receive.
Monday 10. — Met our appointment, and preached to a
great congregation; and at evening again preached to an
A. D. 1834.] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 43
overflowing house. After meeting, I proposed if any
wished to obey, and would make it manifest, we would
stay to administer at another meeting. A young man of
the Methodist order arose and testified his faith in the
fullness of the Grospel and desired to be baptized. We ap-
pointed another meeting for the next day.
Tuesday 11. — Fulfilled our appointment and baptized
Heman T. Hyde,* after which we rode nine miles, and
put up at Steward's tavern.
Wednesday 12. — We arrived at Father Bosley's, after a
ride of thirty-six miles.
Thursday 13. — I preached.
Friday I4. — At Father Beaman's.f
March 15. — While at Father Beaman's, Elders Eigdon
and Wight arrived, much to the joy of their souls and the
Saints in Livonia.
* Of this incident, Elder Parley P. Pratt, who was the Prophet's traveling com-
panion on this mission, says : "We baptized a young man named Heman Hyde;
his parents were Presbyterians, and his mother, on account of the strength of her
traditions, thought that we were wrong, and told me afterwards that she would
much rather have followed him to an earthly grave than to have seen him baptized.
Soon afterwards, however, herself, her husband, and the rest of the family, with
some thirty or forty others, were all baptized and organized into a branch of the
Church — called the Freedom branch — from which nucleus the light spread and
souls were gathered into the fold in all the regions round. Thus mightily grew the
word of God, or the seed sown by that extraordinary personage, the Prophet and
Seer of the nineteenth century." (Autobiography of Parley P. Pratt, p. 117.)
Speaking of the pleasure of his companionship with the Prophet, Elder Pratt
also says: "As we journeyed day after day, and generally lodged together, we had
much sweet communion concerning the things of God and the mysteries of His
kingdom, and I received many admonitions and instructions which I shall never
forget." (Ibid., p. 117.)
t Speaking of "Father Beaman" and his interesting family. Elder Parley P.
Pratt has the following interesting passage, which discloses the fact that "Father
Beaman" was acquainted with the work during the time that the Book of Mormon
was translating: "Among those whose hospitality we shared in that vicinity [Gen-
eseo] was old Father Beaman and his amiable and interesting family. He was a
good singer, and so were his three daughters; we were much edified and comforted
in their society, and were deeply interested in hearing the old gentleman and
Brother Joseph converse on their early acquaintance and history. He [Beaman]
had been intimate with Joseph long before the first organization of the Church ;
had assisted him to preserve the plates of the Book of Mormon from the enemy,
and had at one time had them concealed under his own hearth." (Ibid., pp. 117,
118.)
44 . HISTOEY OF THE CHUKCH. [A. D. 1834.
Sunday 16. — Elder Eigdon preached to a large congre-
gation in Geneseo. Elder Pratt preached in the afternoon
of Monday, the 17th.
I There was also the same day, March 17, a conference
The Conference ^^ Eldcrs at Avon, Livingston county. New
at Avon, Liv- York, at thc house of Alvah Beaman, which I
attended. There were present also Sidney
Eigdon, Parley P. Pratt, Lyman Wight, John Murdock,
Orson Pratt and Orson Hyde, High Priests; and six El-
ders. I stated that the object of the Conference was to
obtain young and middle-aged men to go and assist in
the redemption of Zion, according to the commandment;
and for the Church to gather up their riches, and send
them to purchase lands according to the commandment of
the Lord; also to devise means, or obtain money for the
relief of the brethren in Kirtland, say two thousand dol-
lars, which sum would deliver the Church in Kirtland
from debt; and also determine the course which the sev-
eral companies shall pursue, or the manner they shall
journey when they shall leave this place.
It was voted by the Council, that Fathers Bosley and
Nickerson, Elder McWithey, and Brother Eoger Orton,
should exert themselves to obtain two thousand dollars,
for the present relief of Kirtland. They all agreed to do
what they could to obtain it, firmly believing that it could
be accomplished by the first of April. It was also decided
that Elder Orson Hyde should tarry and preach in the re-
gions round about, till the money should be obtained, and
then carry it with him to Kirtland. It was also voted
that I should return to Kirtland, accompanied by Elders
Sidney Eigdon and Lyman Wight. Elders John Murdock
and Orson Pratt were appointed to journey to Kirtland,
preaching by the way; and Elders Parley P. Pratt and
Henry Brown to visit the churches in Black Eiver coun-
try, and obtain all the means they could to help Zion.
Tuesday, March 18. — Tarried at Father Bosley's
through the day. On the 19th commenced my journey for
A. D. 1834.] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 45
Kirtland, and stayed that night at Brother McWithey's
tavern.
March 20. — Continued our journey. Dined at Brother
Joseph Holbrook's, and at night tried three times to pro-
cure lodgings in the names of disciples, but could not
succeed. After night had commenced, we found a man,
in China, named Reuben Wilson, who would keep us for
money; thus we learn there are more places for money
than for the disciples of Jesus, the Lamb of God.
Marcli21 . — We came to the house of a man named Starks,
six miles east of Springville ; and on the 22nd arrived at
Brother Vinson Knight's in Perry sburgh,Cataraugus coun-
ty. On the 23rd we arrived at Father Nickerson's, in Per-
rysburgh, where we held meeting. On the 24th, I was not
able to start, but felt determined to go the next morning.
March 25. — Journeyed from Father Nickerson's to
Father Lewis', in Westfield, accompanied by Father
Nickerson. On the 26th, continued our journey to Elk
Creek, and stayed with Elder Hunt. The 27th, I came to
Sprinfield, where I found Elder Sidney Rigdon, who had
come on by a different route; and we arrived that night
within sixteen miles of Painesville. Arrived home at
Kirtland on the 28th of March, finding my family all well.
The Lord be praised for this blessing!
March 29. — Remained at home and had great joy with
my family. Sunday, the 30th, was at home, except going
to hear Elder Rigdon preach.
46 HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH- [A. D. 1834.
CHAPTER IV.
TRIAL AND CONVICTION OF HURLBUET — EFFORTS IN BEHALF
OF THE REDEMPTION OF ZION — DISSOLUTION OF THE UNITED
ORDER OF ZION AND KIRTLAND.
Monday ^ March 31. — This day, Ira J. Willis, a young
The Whipping ^^^ ^^^ ^^^ been in the Church for some
of Ira J. Willis, time, and who was driven from Jackson
county into Clay county, returned thither to look for a
stray cow, and while at the house of Esquire Manship, a
justice of the peace (where he had called with Brother
John Follet, to prove his title to the cow) , was caught by
that unhung land pirate and inhuman monster, Moses
Wilson, and whipped in a most cruel and savage manner,
while surrounded by some half dozen of the old mobbers.
This was an unpardonable act; all that know Mr. Willis
can bear testimony that he is a young man, honest, peace-
able and unoffending, working righteousness, and mo-
lesting no one. May God reward Moses Wilson according
to his works.
I went to Chardon today to attend the court in the case
of "Doctor" Philastus Hurlburt.
Ajpril 1. — This day at Brother Rider's in Chardon. The
court has not brought forward Hurlburt's
The Trial of , . .
"Doctor" Hurl- trial yct, and we were engaged m issumg
hurt for Threat- , „ . .._ ittijji
eningthe subpoBuas tor wituesscs. My soul delightcth
rop e s 1 6. ^^ ^^^ j^^ ^j ^^^ Lord, for He forgiveth my
sins, and will confound mine enemies. The Lord shall
destroy him who has lifted his heel against me, even that
wicked man Dr. Philastus Hurlburt; He will deliver him
to the fowls of heaven, and his bones shall be cast to the
blasts of the wind, for he lifted his arm against the
Almighty, therefore the Lord shall destroy him.
A. D. 1834.] HISTOEY OF THE CHUECH. 47
Wednesday, April the 2nd, and Thursday, the 3rd, at-
tended the court. Hurlburt was on trial for threatening
my life. Friday morning I returned home, and in the
evening attended Council, of which the following are the
minutes :
Minutes of Council.
KiRTLAND, April 4, 1834.
This evening a Council of High Priests assembled at the house of
President Joseph Smith, Jun., to reconsider the case of Brother George
F. James. President Joseph Smith, Jun., presiding.
Brother George said that he had often promised to take up his cross
and magnify his calling, but had failed, and ought to have written to
the President ere this time and given him the information that his pecu-
niary affairs called his attention at home, which prevented his fulfilling
the promise he made to President Joseph Smith, in going out to pro-
claim the Gospel ; and he sincerely asked pardon of the Lord, and of
his brethren, and particularly of Brother Joseph. He also said he was
willing to ask the forgiveness of this Church. He said relative to cer-
tain charges, which were, that he "had not attended meetings, and had
treated lightly some of the weak," etc.; that he had attended meetings
generally ; and as far as speaking or treating lightly any brother because
of his weakness, that was foreign from his mind, and was that which
he had never done, nor could he ever find such principles in his bosom.
President Joseph Smith said he had no hardness ; he only wished Broth-
er George to consider this as a chastisement, and that the Council were
bound to take notice of his conduct heretofore; but now, if Brother
George was willing to walk according to the new covenant, he should
have his hand of fellowship. The Council then expressed their satis-
faction at Brother George's confession.
(Signed) Oliver Cowdery, Clerk.
April 5. — 1 went to Chardon as a witness for Father
Johnson, and returned in the evening. Mr. Russell, the
state's attorney for Portage county, called on me. He
approached me in a gentlemanly manner, and treated me
with great respect,
April 7.— Bishop Whitney, Elder Frederick G. Wil-
liams, Oliver Cowdery, Heber C. Kimball,
, - . . Special Prayer.
and my sell, met m the council room, and
bowed down before the Lord, and prayed that He would
furnish the means to deliver the Firm from debt, that
they might be set at Hberty; also, that I might prevail
48 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834.
against that wicked man, Hurlburt, and that he might be
put to shame.
The Presidency wrote Elder Orson Hyde, who yet re-
mained in the state of New York, as follows:
KiRTLAND, April 7, 1834.
Dear Brother Orson: — We received yours of the 31st ultimo, in
due course of mail, and were much grieved on learning that you were
not likely to succeed according to our expectations. Myself, Brothers
Newel, Frederick and Oliver, retired to the translating room, where
prayer was wont to be made, and unbosomed our feelings before God;
and cannot but exercise faith yet that you, in the miraculous provi-
dences of God, will succeed in obtaining help. The fact is, unless we
can obtain help, I myself cannot go to Ziou, and if I do not go, it will
be impossible to get my brethren in Kirtland, any of them, to go; and
if we do not go, it is in vain for our eastern brethren to think of going
up to better themselves by obtaining so goodly a land, (which now
can be obtained for one dollar and a quarter per acre,) and stand
against that wicked mob; for unless they do the will of God, God will
not help them; and if God does not help them, all is vain.
Now the fact is, this is the head of the Church, and the life of the
body; and those able men, as members of the body, God has appointed
to be hands to administer to the necessities of the body. Now if a
man's hand refuses to administer to the necessities of his body, it must
perish of hunger; and if the body perish, all the members perish with
it; and if the head fail, the whole body is sickened, the heart faints,
and the body dies, the spirit takes its exit, and the carcase remains to
be devoured by worms.
Now, Brother Orson, if this Church, which is essaying to be the
Church of Christ will not help us, when they can doit without sacrifice,
with those blessings which God has bestowed upon them, I prophesy
— I speak the truth, I lie not — God shall take away their talent, and give
it to those who have no talent, and shall prevent them from ever ob-
taining a place of refuge, or an inheritance upon the land of Zion;
therefore they may tarry, for they might as well be overtaken where
they are, as to incur the displeasure of God, and fall under His wrath
by the way side, as to fall into the hands of a merciless mob, where
there is no God to deliver, as salt that has lost its savor, and is thence-
forth good for nothing, but to be trodden under foot of men.
We therefore adjure you to beseech them, in the name of the Lord,
by the Son of God, to lend us a helping hand; and if all this will not
soften their hearts to administer to our necessity for Zion's sake, turn
your back upon them, and return speedily to Kirtland; and the blood of
A. D. 1834.] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 49
iAh/lil-7
ZAon be/upon their heads, even as upon the heads of her enemies; and
let their recompense be as the recompense of her enemies; for thus
shall it come to pass, saiththe Lord of Hosts, who has the cattle upon
a thousand hills, who has put forth His Almighty hand to bring to pass
His strange act; and what man shall put forth his hand to steady the
ark of God, or be found turning a deaf ear to the voice of His servant?
God shall speak in due time, and all will be declared. Amen.
Your brethren in the New Covenant,
Joseph Smith, Jun.,
Frederick G. Williams,
Oliver Cowdery.
April 9. — After an impartial trial, the court decided
that Dr. Philastus Hurlburt be bound over,
' Judgment
under two hundred dollar bonds, to keep the Against
peace for six months, and pay the cost, which
amounted to nearly three hundred dollars, all of which was
in answer to our prayers, for which I thark my Heavenly
Father.*
A'AiX On the 10th, had a council of the United Order, in
< ^ which it was aerreed that the Order should be ^
. Dissolution of
dissolved, and each one have his stewardship the united order
. ^ . , . \ in Kirtland.
set oil to him.
The same day the brethren in Clay county, Missouri,
executed the following letters and petitions, according to
the revelation. t
* The closing paragraph of the order of the court in the Hurlburt case is as fol-
lows: "Wherefore it is ordered and adjudged by the court that the said Doctor P.
Hurlburt enter into a new recognizance, with good and sufficient security, in the
sum of two hundred dollars, hereafter to keep the peace and be of good behavior to
the citizens of the state of Ohio generally, and to the said Joseph Smith, Junior, in
particular, for the period of six months; and it is further ordered, that the said Doc-
tor p. Hurlburt pay the costs of this prosecution, taxed at the sum of one hundred
and twelve dollars and fifty-nine cents. And thereupon came the said Doctor P.
Hurlburt, with Charles A. Holmes and Elijah Smith as his sureties, in open court,
entered into a recognizance in the penal sum of two hundred dollars each, con-
ditioned that the said Doctor P. Hurlburt shall, for the period of six months from
and after this day, keep the peace and be of good behavior to all the citizens of the
state of Ohio generally, and to the said Joseph Smith, Jun., in particular.
(Signed) "M. Birchard, P. J."
t See vol. L, pp. 483-488. The papers alluded to include a second petition to the
President of the United States; a letter from A. S. Gilbert et al. accompanying
same; one from W. W. Phelps et al. to (Governor Dunklin, informing him of the
petition to the President; and one from W. W. Phelps to Senator Thomas H.
Benton, informing him of the petition to the President, etc.
4 •Vol II
50 HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. [A. D. 1834.
\//PaaX //
Friday, April 11. — I attended meeting, and Father
Tyler was restored to the fellowship of the Church.
On the 12th, I went to a place near Lake Erie, and spent
the day in fishing, and visiting the brethren.
Sunday, 13. — Was sick, and unable to attend meeting.
Monday, 14. — I purchased some hay and oats, and got
them home.
Tuesday, 15. — Hauled a load of hay; and on Wednesday
plowed and sowed oats for Brother Frederick Gr. Williams.
Thursday, April 17. — I attended a meeting agreeable
^ to appointment, at which time the import-
Deliverance of -^ -^ ' ^
zion consid- aut subjccts of the deliverancc of Zion and
the building of the Lord's House in Kirt-
land were discussed by Elder Eigdon. After the lecture,
I requested the brethren and sisters to contribute all the
money they could for the deliverance of Zion; and re-
ceived twenty-nine dollars and sixty-eight cents.
April 18. — In company with Elders Sidney Rigdon,
Oliver Cowdery and Zebedee Coltrin, I left
An Assault '' '
Thwarted by Kirtlaud for New Portage, to attend a con-
^*" ' ference; dined at W. W. Williams', in
Newburg, and continuing our journey, after dark, we
were hailed by a man who desired to ride. We were
checked by the Spirit, and refused. He professed to be
sick, but in a few minutes was joined by two others, who
followed us hard, cursing and swearing; but we were
successful in escaping their hands, through the providence
of the Lord, and stayed that night at a tavern, where we
were treated with civility.
April 19. — Continuing our journey, dined at Brother
Joseph Bosworth's, in Copley, Medina county.
An Occasion ot ^ • , ^ . ,
Prayer and Brothcr Bosworth was stroug in the faith, and
if faithful may do much good. We arrived the
same day at Brother Jonathan Taylor's, in Norton, where we
were received with kindness. We soon retired to the wil-
derness, where we united in prayer and supplication for the
blessings of the Lord to be given unto His Church. We
A. D. 1834.] HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. 51
caflled upon the Father in the name of Jesus, to go with
the brethren who were going to the land of Zion; and
that I might have strength, and wisdom, and understand-
ing sufficient to lead the people of the Lord, and to gather
and establish the Saints upon the land of their inherit-
ances, and organize them according to the will of Heaven,
that they may be no more cast down forever. We then
united in the laying on of hands.
Elders Rigdon, Cowdery and Coltrin laid their hands on
my head, and conferred upon me all the blessings neces-
sary to qualify me to stand before the Lord, in my calling,
and return again in peace and triumph, to enjoy the so-
ciety of my brethren.
Those present then laid their hands upon the head of
Elder Rigdon, and confirmed upon him the blessings of
wisdom and knowledge to preside over the Church in my
absence, also to have the Spirit to assist Elder Cowdery
in conducting the Star, in arranging the Book of Cov-
enants; and pronounced the blessings of old age and
peace upon him, till Zion is built up, and Kirtland estab-
lished, till all his enemies are under his feet, and he
receive a crown of eternal life in the kindom of God
with us.
Previous to blessing Elder Rigdon, we laid hands on
Elder Oliver Cowdery, and confirmed upon him the bless-
ings of wisdom and understanding sufficient for his
station that he be qualified to assist Elder Rigdon in ar-
ranging the Church Book of Covenants, which is soon to
be published, and have intelligence in all things to do the
work of printing.
After blessing Elder Rigdon, we laid our hands upon
Brother Zebedee Coltrin, and confirmed the blessings of
wisdom to preach the Gospel, even till it spreads to the
islands of the seas, and to be spared to see three score years
and ten, and see Zion built up, and Kirtland established
forever, and even at last to receive a crown of life. Our
hearts rejoiced, and we were comforted with the Holy Spirit.
52 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834
/Sunday, April 20. — Elder Rigdon entertained a large
congregation of Saints with an interesting discourse upon
the Fullness of Times.
April 21. — I attended conference, and had a glorious
time. Some few volunteered to go to Zion, and others
donated sixty-six dollars and thirty-seven cents for the
benefit of the scattered brethren in Zion. The following
is an extract from the minutes of the conference :
Minutes of Conference.
Norton, Medina County, Ohio, April 21, 183i.
This day a conference of Elders assembled at the dwelling house of
Brother Carpenter. President Joseph Smith, Jun., read the second
chapter of Joel's prophecy, prayed, and addressed the conference as
follows :
"It is very diiflcult for us to communicate to the churches all that
God has revealed to us, in consequence of tradition; for we are differ-
ently situated from any other people that ever existed upon this earth;
consequently those former revelations cannot be suited to our condi-
tions; they were given to other people, who were before us; but in
the last days, God was to call a remnant, in which was to be deliver-
ance, as well as in Jerusalem and Zion. Now if God should give no
more revelations, where will we find Zion and this remnant? The
time is near when desolation is to cover the earth, and then God will
have a place of deliverance in His remnant, and in Zion."
The President then gave a relation of obtaining and translating the
Book of Mormon, the revelation of the Priesthood of Aaron, the organ-
ization of the Church in 1830, the revelation of the High Priesthood,
and the gift of the Holy Ghost poured out upon the Church; and said:
"Take away the Book of Mormon and the revelations, and where is
our religion? We have none; for without Zion, and a place of deliver-
ance, we must fall; because the time is near when the sun will be dark-
ened, and the moon turn to blood, and the stars fall from heaven, and
the earth reel to and fro. Then, if this is the case, and if we are not
sanctified and gathered to the places God has appointed, with all our
former professions and our great love for the Bible, we must fall; we
cannot stand ; we cannot be saved ; for God will gather out His Saints
from the Gentiles, and then comes desolation and destruction, and
none can escape except the pure in heart who are gathered."
Elder Rigdon addressed the conference, and said:
"On two points hang all the revelations that have ever been given,
A. D. 1834] HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. 53
C%^u
t4
ar/d these are the two advents of the Messiah. The first is past, and the
second is now just before us; and consequently those who desire a part
in this era which the angels desired to look into, have to be assembled
with the Saints; for if they are not gathered, they must wail because of
His coming. There is no part of His creation which will not feel a
shock at this grand display of His power, for the ancient Saints will
reign with Christ a thousand years. The gathered Saints will dwell
under that reign, and those who are not gathered may expect to endure
His wrath that length of time ; for the rest of the dead are not to live till
tne thousand years are ended.
"It is vain for men of this generation to think of laying up and pro-
viding inheritances for their children, except they lay it up in the place
where deliverance is appointed by the voice of God; for these are the
days of vengeance, as were the days of Jeremiah; because, before his
eyes were closed in death, the Jews were led captive, and the land pos-
sessed by another people. And so in this day; while the father is lay-
ing up gold for his son, the destroyer may lay him lifeless at his feet,
and where then is all his treasure? Therefore if we, the islands of the
sea, and all the ends of the earth, desire an inheritance for ourselves
and our children, and themselves and their children, it must be obtained
where God has appointed the places of deliverance."
Elder Rigdon adverted to the former covenants to Abraham, Isaac,
and Jacob, and others of the ancients, which were to be realized in the
last days; and spoke at some length upon the deliverance of Zion, the
endowment of the Elders with power from on high according to former
promises, and the spreading of the word of the Lord to the four winds.
He first referred to the situation of the brethren in Missouri, and urged
the importance of those who could, giving heed to the revelations by
going up to their assistance; and those who could not go, to help those
who are going with means for their expenses.
Elder Cowdery gave a brief relation of the mobbing in Missouri, and
called for a contribution.
Elders Ambrose Palmer and Salmon Warner followed on the same
subject.
Brother Joseph Bosworth spoke on the deliverance of Zion, and said
he had no property, but if necessary for her deliverance he would sell
his clothes at auction, if he might have left him as good a garment as
the Savior had in the manger.
Others also spoke on the deliverance of Zion.
President Joseph Smith, Jun., prophesied.
"If Zion is not delivered, the time is near when all of this Church,*
wherever they may be found, will be pesecuted and destroyed in like j
manner.'' /
54 . HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. [A. D. 1834
Elder Rigdon gave an account of the endowment of the ancient
apostles, and laid before the conference the dimensions of the House to
be built in Kirtland, and rehearsed the promise to the Elders in the
last days, which they were to realize after the House of the Lord was
built.
Brother Bosworth then related a few items of a vision, as a testimony
of those things contained in the revelation read by Elder Rigdon, and his
remarks thereon.
President Smith explained the revelation concerning the building of
the Lord's House.
Elder Rigdon then spoke on the spreading of the word of the Lord;
followed by several of the brethren.
The conference voted that Thomas Tripp be excluded from the
Church in consequence of his imprudent conduct, with the privilege of
an appeal to the Bishop's Council in Kirtland.
President Smith then laid hands on certain children, and blessed
them in the name of the Lord.
Elder Rigdon administered the Sacrament.
There were present seven High Priests, and thirteen Elders.
Adjourned to the Monday preceding the second Sunday in Sep-
tember.
Closed by singing "Now my remnant of days,'' etc.
(Signed) Oliver Cowdery,
Clerk of the Conference.
April 22. — I returned to Kirtland.
April 23. — Assembled in Council with Elders Sidney Rig-
don, Frederick G. Williams, Newel K. Whitney,
Prophet^and^ Johu Johusou, and Oliver Cowdery; and
Kirtfaid. United in asking the Lord to give Elder Zeb-
edee Coltrin influence over Brother Jacob
Myres, to obtain the money which he has gone to borrow
for us, or cause him to come to this place and bring it
himself. I also received the following:
' Bevelation given April 23, 1834, to Enoch [Joseph Smith, Jun.,'\ con-
cerning the Order of the Church for the benefit of the poor*
1. Verily I say unto you, my friends, I give unto you counsel, and
a commandment, concerning all the properties which belong to the
order which I commanded to be organized and established, to be an
* Doctrine and Covenants, sec. civ.
A. D. 1834] HISTOKY OF THE CHUECH. 55
umted order, and an everlating order for the benefit of my Church, and
for the salvation of men until I come,
2. With promise immutable and unchangeable, that inasmuch as
those whom I commanded were faithful, they should be blessed with
a multiplicity of blessings;
3. But inasmuch as they were not faithful, they were nigh unto
cursing.
4. Therefore, inasmuch as some of my servants have not kept the
commandment but have broken the covenant through covetousness,
and with feigned words, I have cursed them with a very sore and
grievous curse;
5. For I, the Lord, have decreed in my heart, that inasmuch as any
man belonging to the order shall be found a transgressor, or, in other
words, shall break the covenant with which ye are bound, he shall be
cursed in his life, and shall be trodden down by whom I will,
6. For I, the Lord, am not to be mocked in these things;
7. And all this, that the innocent among you may not be condemned
with the unjust, and that the guilty among you may not escape, because
I, the Lord, have promised unto you a crown of glory at my right
hand.
8. Therefore, inasmuch as you are found transgressors, ye cannot es-
cape my wrath in your lives ;
9. Inasmuch as ye are cut off for transgression, ye cannot escape the
buffetings of Satan until the day of redemption.
10. And now I give unto you power from this very hour, that if any
man among you, of the order, is found a transgressor, and repenteth
not of the evil, that ye shall deliver him over unto the buffetings of
Satan, and he shall not have power to bring evil upon you.
11. It is wisdom in me; therefore, a commandment I give unto you,
that ye shall organize yourselves and appoint every man his steward-
ship,
12. That every man may give an account unto me of the stewardship
which is appointed unto him;
13. For it is expedient that I, the Lord, should make every man ac-
countable as a steward over earthly blessings, which I have made and
prepared for my creatures.
14. I, the Lord, stretched out the heavens, and built the earth, my
very handy-work, and all things therein are mine;
15. And it is my purpose to provide for my Saints, for all things are
mine;
16. But it must needs be done in mine own way; and behold this is the
way that I, the Lord, have decreed to provide for my Saints, that the
poor shall be exalted, in that the rich are made low;
56 - HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834.
1.7. For the earth is full, and there is enough and to spare; yea, I
prepared all things, and have given unto the cnildren of men to be
agents unto themselves.
18. Therefore, if any man shall take of the abundance which I have
made, and impart not his portion, according to the law of my gospel,
unto the poor and the needy, he shall, with the wicked, lift up his eyes
in hell, being in torment.
19. And now, verily I say unto you, concerning the properties of the
order,
20. Let my servant Pelagoram (Sidney Rigdon) have appointed unto
him the place where he now resides, and the lot of Tahhanes (the tan-
nery) for his stewardship, for his support while he is laboring in my
vineyard, even as I will, when I shall command him;
21. And let all things be done according to the counsel of the order^
and united consent or voice of the order, which dwell in the land of
Shinehah (Kirtland).
22. And this stewardship and blessing I, the Lord, confer upon my
servant Pelagoram (Sidney Rigdon), for a blessing upon him, and his
seed after him;
23. And I will multiply blessings upon him, inasmuch as he will be
humble before me.
24. And again, let my servant Mahemson (Martin Harris) have ap-
pointed unto him, for his stewardship, the lot of land which my servant
Zombre (John Johnson) obtained in exchange for his former inherit-
ance, for him and his seed after him.
25. And inasmuch as he is faithful, I will multiply blessings upon him
and his seed after him.
26. And let mj' servant Mahemson (Martin Harris) devote his
moneys for the proclaiming of my words, according as my servant
Gazelam (Joseph Smith, Jun.,) shall direct.
27. And again, let my servant Shederlaomach (Frederick G. Wil-
liams) have the place upon which he now dwells.
28. And let my servant Olihah (Oliver Cowdery) have the lot which is
set off joiuing the house, which is to be for the Lanesbine-house (print-
ting ofiice), which is lot number one, and also the lot upon which his
father resides.
29. And let my servants Shederlaomach (Frederick G. Williams) and
Olihah (Oliver Cowdery) have the Laneshine-house (printing office),
and all things that pertain unto it;
30. And this shall be their stewardship which shall be appointed unto
them:
31. And inasmuch as they are faithful, behold I will bless, and mul-
tiply blessings upon them.
A. D. 1834. J HISTORY OF THE CHUKGH. 57
3E. And this is the beginning of the stewardship which I have
appointed them, for them and their seed after them;
33. And inasmuch as they are faithful, I will multiply blessings upon
them, and their seed after them, even a multiplicity of blessings.
34. And again, let my servant Zombre (John Johnson) have the
house in which he lives, and the inheritance — all, save the ground
which has been reserved for the building of my houses, which pertains
to that inheritance, and those lots which have been named for my ser-
vant Olihah (Oliver Cowdery).
35. And, inasmuch as he is faithful, I will multiply blessings upon
him.
36. And it is my will that he should sell the lots that are laid off for
the building up of the city of my Saints, inasmuch as it shall be made
known to him by the voice of the Spirit, and according to the counsel of
the order, and by the voice of the order.
37. And this is the beginning of the stewardship which I have ap-
pointed unto him, for a blessing unto him, and his seed after him;
38. And inasmuch as he is faithful, I will multiply a multiplicity of
blessings upon him.
39. And let my servant Ahashdah (Newel K. Whitney) have ap-
pointed unto him the houses and lot where he now resides, and the lot
and building on which the Ozondah (mercantile establishment) stands,
and also the lot which is now on the corner south of the Ozondah (mer-
cantile establishment), and also the lot upon which the Shule (ashery)
is situated.
40. And all this I have appointed unto my servant Ahashdah (Newel
K. Whitney) for his stewardship, for a blessing upon him and his seed
after him, for the benefit of the Ozondah (mercantile establishment) of
my order which I have established for my Stake in the land of Shinehah
(Kirtland) .
41. Yea, verily, this is the stewardship which I have appointed unto
my servant Ahashdah (N. K. Whitney), even this whole Ozondah (mer-
cantile establishment), him and his agent, and his seed after him;
42. And inasmuch as he is faithful in keeping my commandments
which I have given unto him, I will multiply blessings upon him, and
his seed after him, even a multiplicity of blessings.
43 And again, let my servant Gazelam (Joseph Smith, Jun.,) have
appointed unto him the lot which is laid off for the building of my
house, which is forty rods long, and twelve wide, and also the inherit-
ance upon which his father now resides.
44. And this is the beginning of the stewardship which I have ap-
pointed unto him, for a blessing upon him, and upon his father.
45. For, behold, I have reserved an inheritance for his father, for his
58 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. [A. D. 1834
STlpport; therefore he shall be reckoned in the house of my servant
Gazelam (Joseph Smith, Jun.)
46. And I will multiply blessings upon the house of my servant
Gazelam (Joseph Smith, Jun.,) inasmuch as he is faithful, even a mul-
tiplicity of blessings.
47. And now, a commandment I give unto you concerning Zion, that
you shall no longer be bound as an United Order to your brethren of
Zion, only on this wise:
48. After you are organized, you shall be called the United Order
of the Stake of Zion, the city of Shinehah (Kirtland). And your
brethren, after they are organized, shall be called the United Order of
the City of Zion.
49. And they shall be organized in their own names, and in their
own name; and they shall do their business in their own name, and in
their own names ;
50. And you shall do business in your own name, and in your own
names.
51. And this I have commanded to be done for your salvation, and
also for their salvation, in consequence of their being driven out and
that which is to come.
52. The covenants being broken through transgression, by covetous-
ness and feigned words;
53. Therefore you are dissolved as a United Order with your breth-
ren, that you are not bound only up to this hour unto them, only on
this wise, as I said, by loan as shall be agreed by this order in coun-
cil, as your circumstances will admit and the voice of the council
direct.
54. And again a commandment I give unto you concerning your
stewardships which I have appointed unto you.
55. Behold, all these properties are mine, or else your faith is vain,
and ye are found hypocrites, and the covenants which ye have made
unto me are broken;
56. And if the properties are mine, then ye are stewards, otherwise
ye are no stewards.
57. But, verily I say unto you, I have appointed unto you to be stew-
ards over mine house, even stewards indeed;
58. And for this purpose I have commanded you to organize your-
selves, even to shinelah (print) my words, the fullness of my scriptures,
the revelations which I have given unto you, and which I shall here-
after, from time to time, give unto you,
59. For the purpose of building up my Church and Kingdom on the
earth, and to prepare my people for the time when I shall dwell with
them, which is nigh at hand.
/
vX
A. D. 1834] HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. 59
pO. And ye shall prepare for yourselves a place for a treasury, and
consecrate it unto my name;
61. And ye shall appoint one among you to keep the treasury, and he
shall be ordained unto this blessing;
62. And there shall be a seal upon the treasury, and all the sacred '*^
things shall be delivered into the treasury, and no man among you
shall call it his own, or any part of it, for it shall belong to you all with
one accord;
63. And I give it unto you from this very hour; and now see to it,
that ye go to and make use of the stewardship which I have appointed
unto you, exclusive of the sacred things, for the purpose of shinelane
(printing) these sacred things as I have said;
64. And the avails of the sacred things shall be had in the treasury?
and a seal shall be upon it, and it shall not be used or taken out of the
treasury by any one, neither shall the seal be loosed which shall be
placed upon it, only by the voice of the order, or by commandment.
65. And thus shall ye preserve the avails of the sacred things in the
treasury for sacred and holy purposes:
66. And this shall be called the sacred treasury of the Lord ; and a
seal shall be kept upon it that it may be holy and consecrated unto the
Lord.
67. And again, there shall be another treasury prepared, and a
treasurer appointed to keep the treasury, and a seal shall be placed
upon it;
68. And all moneys that you receive in your stewardships, by im-
proving upon the properties which I have appointed unto you, in
houses, or in lands, or in cattle, or in all things save it be the holy and
sacred writings, which I have reserved unto myself, for holy and sacred
purposes, shall be east into the treasury as fast as you receive moneys,
by hundreds, or by fifties, or by twenties, or by tens, or by fives;
69. Or in other words, if any man among you obtain five talents(dol-
lars), let him cast them into the treasury; or if he obtain ten, or twen-
ty, or fifty, or an hundred, let him do likewise;
70. And let not any among you say that it is his own, for it shall
not be called his, nor any part of it;
71. And there shall not any part of it be used, or taken out of the
treasury, only by the voice and common consent of the order.
72. And this shall be the voice and common consent of the order;
that any man among you say to the treasurer, I have need of this to
help me in my stewardship ;
73. If it be five talents (dollars), or if it be ten talents (dollars,) or
twenty, or fifty, or a hundred, the treasurer shall give unto him the sum
which he requires, to help him in his stewardship.
60 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834
74. Until he be found a transgressor, and it is manifest before the
council of the order plainly, that he is an unfaithful and an unwise
steward ;
75. But so long as he is in full fellowship, and is faithful, and wise
in his stewardship, this shall be his token unto the treasurer, that the
treasurer shall not withhold.
76. But in case of transgression, the treasurer shall be subject unto
the council and voice of the order.
77. And in case the treasurer is found an unfaithful and an unwise
steward, he shall be subject to the council and voice of the order, and
shall be removed out of his place, and another shall be appointed in his
stead.
78. And again, verily I say unto you, concerning your debts, behold
it is my will that you shall pay all your debts ;
79. And it is my will that you shall humble yourselves before me,
and obtain this blessing by your diligence and humility, and the prayer
of faith;
80. And inasmuch as you are diligent and humble, and exercise the
prayer of faith, behold, I will soften the hearts of those to whom you are
in debt, until I shall send means unto you for your deliverance.
81. Therefore write speedily to Cainhannoch (New York), and write
according to that which shall be dictated by my Spirit, and I will
soften the hearts of those to whom you are in debt, that it shall
be taken away out of their minds to bring affliction upon you.
82. And inasmuch as ye are humble and faithful, and call upon my
name, behold I will give you the victory.
83. I give unto you a promise, that you shall be delivered this once
out of your bondage ;
84. Inasmuch as you obtain a chance to loan money by hundreds, or
thousands, even until you shall loan enough to deliver yourselves from
bondage, it is your privilege:
85. And pledge the properties which 1 have put into your hands, this
once, by giving your names by common consent or otherwise, as it
shall seem good unto you
86. I give unto you this privilege, this once, and behold, if you pro-
ceed to do the things which I have laid before you, according to my
commandments, all these things are mine, and ye are my stewards, and
the master will not suffer his house to be broken up. Even so. Amen.
A. D. 1834J HISTORY OF THE CHUKCH. 61
WtdJ-^
CHAPTER V.
ZION'S camp — ITS JOURNEY FROM KIRTLAND TO MISSOURI.
About the last of April I received, by letters from
friends in the East, and of brethren in Kirt- ..^ ^ ^^
' Aid for the
land, the sum of two hundred and fifty-one Redemption
T . 1 1 1 T ofZion.
dollars and sixty cents, towards the deliverance
of Zion.
May 1. — More than twenty of the brethren left Kirtland
for Missouri, according to previous appoint- (.^^hering of
ment, accompanied by four baggage wagons. at'^New^Port-
They traveled to New Portage, and there tar- age.
ried with the church until the remainder of the Kirtland
company, who were not in readiness to start with them,
arrived.
The following letter from Elder Phelps to us, clearly
shows the necessity there was of the Saints in Missouri
receiving assistance :
Liberty, May 1, 1834,
Dear Brethren — There are great moves in the west. Last week
an alarm was spread in Jackson county, the seat of iniquity and blood-
shed, that the "Mormons" were crossing the Missouri, to take posses-
sion of their lands, and nearly all the county turned out, "prepared for
war;" on Saturday and on Sunday took the field, near old McGee's,
above Blue; but no "Mormons" came; neither did Arthur* go over to
* The circumstance here alluded to is that a Mr. Arthur, a respectable and
wealthy planter of Clay county, sent one of his black servants into Jackson county
with a large wagon load of whisky, flour and bacon. After the servant had crossed
the river, a stranger came out of the woods and began to burst open the barrels and
destroy the flour, threatening the life of the negro if he should ever come into that
county again. Mr. Arthur, it is needless to say, was not a member of the Church of
Latter-day Saints, nor a member of any other religious society. Whether he was
taken for a "Mormon" or not does not appear. (See Evening and Morning Star,
vol. ii, p, 319.)
62 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834
see (about his "spilt whisky," so that the scene closed by burning our
houses, or many of them. Our people had about one hundred and
seventy buildings in Jackson, and a bonfire of nearly all of them at
once made a light large enough to glare on their dark deed and cup of
iniquity running over at midnight.
The crisis has come; all who will not take up arms with the mob and
prepare to fight the "Mormons," have to leave Jackson county. I un-
derstand some have left the county, because they refused to fight an
innocent people. It is said the mob will hold a "general muster" this
week, for the purpose of learning who is who. We have reason to be-
lieve that they begin to slip over the Missouri, and commit small depre-
dations upon our brethren settled near the river.
It is said to be enough to shock the stoutest heart to witness the
drinking, swearing and ravings of most of the mob; nothing but the
power of God can stop them in their latter-day crusade against the
Church of Christ.
Our brethren are very industrious in putting in spring crops ; and
they are generally in good health, and the faithful are in strong hope
of a glorious hereafter.
I remain yours, etc.,
W. W. Phelps.
Jfa«/5.— Kirtland.
Minutes of a Conference of the Elders of the Church of Christ, which Church
was organized in the township of Fayette, Seneca county. New York, on
the 6th of April, A.D. 1830*
President Joseph Smith, Jun., was chosen moderator, and Frederick
G. Williams and Oliver Cowdery were appointed clerks.
After prayer, the conference proceeded to discuss the subject of
* The minutes of tbis conference are to be found in the Evening and Myrning
Star, vol. ii, p. 352. It will be observed from the heading that the Elders assembled
in the conference are called the Elders of the Church of Christ. This is pointed out
in order that it may be seen that while the conference adopted the title "The
Church of the Latter-day Saints," and the Church was for some years called by
that name, it was not the intention to regard the Church as any other than the
Church of Christ. In an editorial upon this subject in the May number of the Star
[minutes of the conference, however, designating the above name of the Church
were not published until the July number of the Star was issued ] the following occurs
as a comment upon the action of this conference: "It is now more than four years
since this Church was organized in these last days, and though the conferences
have always. shown by their minutes that they took no other name than the name
of Christ, the Church has, particularlv abroad, been called 'Mormonite.' As the
members of this Church profess a belief in the truth of the Book of Mormon, the
A. D. 1834] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 63
nao^s and appellations, when a motion was made by Sidney Rigdon,
and seconded by Newel K. Whitney, that this Church be known here-
after by the name of "The Church of the Latter-day Saints." Remarks
were made by the members, after which the motion passed by unani-
mous vote.
"Resolved, that this conference recommend to the conferences and
churches abroad, that in making out and transmitting minutes of their
proceedings, such minutes and proceedings be made out under the
above title.
"Resolved, that these minutes be signed by the moderator and clerks,
and published in the Evening and Morning Star.
Joseph Smith, Jun., Moderator.
Frederick G. Williams,
Oliver Cowdery,
'' } Clerks.
May 5. — Having gathered and prepared clothing and
other necessaries to carry to our brethren and
sisters, who had been robbed and plundered S^e^pfo^^het^
of nearly all their effects ; and having provided from Kirtiand
•^ ' ^ ^ for Missouri.
for ourselves horses, and wagons, and firearms,
and all sorts of munitions of war of the most portable
kind for self-defense — as our enemies are thick on every
hand — I started with the remainder of the company from
Kirtland for Missouri, This day we went as far as the town
of Streetsborough, twenty- seven miles from Kirtland. We
stayed in Mr. Ford's barn, where Uncle John Smith and
Brigham Young had been preaching three months before.
This day Brothers Brigham and Joseph Young went to
Israel Barlow's, about three-quarters of a mile, and tar-
ried over night. Brother Barlow returned with them in the
morning and joined the camp. Brother Brigham Young
world, either out of contempt and ridicule, or to distinguish us from others, have
been very lavish in bestowing the title of 'Mormonite.' Others may call them-
selves by their own, or by other names, and have the privilege of wearing them
without our changing them or attempting so to do; but we do not accept the above
title [Mormonite], nor shall we wear it as our name, though it may be lavished
upon us double to what it has heretofore been. And when the bitterness of feeling
now cherished in the bosoms of those who profess to be the followers of Christ,
against the Church of the Latter-day Saints, shall cease to exist, and when fabri-
cations and desipient reports concerning this society are no longer considered a
virtue, it will take its rank, at least with others, and these stigmas will forever
sleep with their inventors.'' (Evening and Morning Star, vol. ii, p. 317.)
64 ^ HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834
sAWh f>
hacf taken the families of Solomon Angel and Lorenzo
Booth into his house, that they might accompany us to
Missouri.
(7 On the 6th we arrived at New Portage, about fifty miles
distance from Kirtland, and joined our brethren who had
gone before.
My company from Kirtland consisted of about one hun-
dred men, mostly young men, and nearly all Elders, Priests,
Teachers or Deacons. As our wagons were nearly filled
with baggage, we had mostly to travel on foot.
On the 7th we made preparations for traveling, gath-
ered all the moneys of every individual of the company,
and appointed Frederick G. Williams paymaster to dis-
burse the funds thus collected; and Zerubbabel Snow
was chosen commissary general. The whole company
now consisted of more than one hundred and thirty
men, accompanied by twenty baggage wagons. We
left but few men in Kirtland, viz.: Elders Sidney Rig-
don, Oliver Cowdery, a few working on the Temple, and
the aged.
Through the remainder of this day I continued to or-
. . ganize the company, appoint such other offic-
of zion's ers as were required, and gave such instructions
as were necessary for the discipline, order,
comfort and safety of all concerned. I also divided the
whole band into companies of twelve, leaving each com-
pany to elect its own captain, who assigned each man
in his respective company his post and duty, gen-
erally in the following order: Two cooks, two firemen,
two tent men, two watermen, one runner, two wagoners
and horsemen, and one commissary. We purchased
flour and meal, baked our own bread, and cooked our
own food, generally, which was good, though sometimes
scanty; and sometimes we had johnny-cake, or corn-
dodger, instead of flour bread. Every night before re-
tiring to rest, at the sound of the trumpet, we bowed
before the Lord in the several tents, and presented our
A. D. 1834.J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 65
thank-offerings with prayer and supplication ; and at the
sound of the morning trumpet, about four o'clock, every
man was again on his knees before the Lord, imploring
His blessing for the day.
Ma^ On the 8th we recommenced our march towards Zion,
" land pitched our tents for the night in a beauti-
ful grove at Chippeway, twelve miles from zfon-s^camp^
New Portage.
tiUif On the morning of the 9th we completed our organiza-
7 '' tion by companies and proceeded onward, and encamped
i.iU^ near Wooster ; and on Saturday the 10th, passing through
10^ Mansfield, encamped for the Sabbath in Richfield town-
ship. About one hour after we had encamped, Elders
Lyman E. Johnson, Willard Snow and a number of
others joined the camp from the north part of Ver-
mont.
Sunday 11. — Elder Sylvester Smith preached, and the
company received the Sacrament of bread and wine.
Here we were increased in number by eight brethren, in
company of Elder Elias Benner, from Richland and Stark
counties, most of whom were Germans.
Moyiday, May 12. — We left Richfield, tr.iveled about
thirty- five miles, passed the Bucyrus, and en-
camped on the Sandusky plains, at a short dis- zion^rcam^p.
tance from the place where the Indians roasted
General Crawford, and near the Indian settlements.
On the 13th we passed through a long range of beech
woods, where the roads were very bad. In many in-
stances we had to fasten ropes to the wagons to haul them
out of the sloughs and mud holes. Brother Parley P.
Pratt broke his harness ; the brethren fastened their ropes'
to his wagon, and drew it about three miles to the place of
encampment on the Scioto river, while he rode singing
and whistling.
Wednesday^ May 14. — We passed on to Belle Fontaine,
where we discovered refractory feelings in Sylvester
Smith, who expressed great dissatisfaction because we
S \7-ol II
66 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834.
wer^ short of bread, although we had used all diligence
to procure a supply, and Captain Brigham Young had
previously sent two men ahead to provide supplies for his
company.
Thursday, May 15. — We forded Mad river, and passing
through a beautiful country, encamped a little west of
Springfield. This night Moses Martin fell asleep on sen-
try duty, and I went and took his sword, and left him
asleep.
Friday, May 10. — About nine o'clock, while I was rid-
ing in a wagon with Brother Hyrum, Ezra Thayer and
George A. Smith, we came into a piece of thick woods of
recent growth, where I told them that I felt much de-
pressed in spirit and lonesome, and that there had been a
great deal of bloodshed in that place, remarking that
whenever a man of God is in a place where many have
been killed, he will feel lonesome and unpleasant, and his
spirits will sink.
In about forty rods from where I made this observation
we came through the woods, and saw a large farm, and
there near the road on our left, was a mound sixty feet
high, containing human bones. This mound was covered
with apple trees, and surrounded with oat fields, the
ground being level for some distance around.
At dinner time some of the brethren expressed consid-
erable fear on account of milk sickness, with which the
people were troubled along our route. Many were afraid
to use milk or butter, and appealed to me to know if it
was not dangerous. I told them to use all they could get,
unless they were told it was "sick." Some expressed
fears that it might be sold to us by our enemies for the
purpose of doing us injury. I told them not to fear; that
if they would follow my counsel, and use all they could
get from friend or enemy, it should do them good, and
none be sick in consequence of it; and although we passed
through neighborhoods where many of the people and
A. D. 1834.] HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. 67
cat1|e were infected with the sickness, yet my words were
fulfilled.
While passing through Dayton, Ohio, great curiosity was
manifested, various reports of our numbers and designs
having gone before us. Some of the inhabitants inquired
of the company where they were from, when Captain
Young replied: "From every place but this, and we will
soon be from this." "Where are you going?" "To the
West."*
Some_ten or a dozen gentlemen came over from Dayton
to ascertain our numbers, which they reported
to be at least six hundred. These gentlemen Som^Dlyton
also inquired of almost every man in the camp
where he was from and where he was going, and what
was his business. They returned to Dayton and reported
that every man in the company was a gentleman and
gave a respectful answer to every question asked, but they
could not ascertain where we were going, or what was
our business.
This evening a courtmartial was held in the camp for
the trial of Moses Martin for falling asleep while on
picket duty. Brother Martin pleaded his own case, say-
* The late President Wilford Woodruff, who was a member of Zion's Camp,
speaking at the celebration of the thirty -third anniyersary (July 24, 1880,) of the
entrance of the Pioneers into Salt Lake valley, speaking of Zion's Camp, said:
''We were followed by spies hundreds of miles to find out the object of our mis-
sion. We had some boys in the camp. George A. Smith was among the youngest.
When they could get him alone they would question him, thinking that he looked
green enough for them to get what they wanted out of him. The following questions
were frequently put and answered:
" 'My boy, where are you frdVn?'
" 'From the East.'
" 'Where are you going?'
" 'To the West.'
" 'What for?'
" 'To see where we can get land cheapest and best.'
" 'Who leads the camp?'
" 'Sometimes one. sometimes another.'
" 'What name?'
" 'Captain Wallace, Major Bruce, Orson Hyde, James Allred,' etc.
"This was aboi;t the information the spies obtained from any of the camp that
were questioned." ("The Utah Pioneers," p. 18.)
X
68 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834.
iug that he was overcome with fatigue, and so overpow-
ered that he could not keep awake, etc. I decided that
he should be acquitted with a warning never to go to sleep
again on watch, which was sanctioned by the court, and
I took occasion from this circumstance to give the breth-
ren much useful instruction.
We forded the Miami river with our baggage wagons,
„,^ ^ most of the men wading through the water. On
The Camp '^ ^
Enters the 17th of May we crossed the state line' of
Indiana. ^, , . . Tf«irMTTT
Ohio, and encamped for the Sabbath just withm
the limits of Indiana, having traveled about forty miles
that day. Our feet were very sore and blistered, our
stockings wet with blood, the weather being very warm.
At night a spy attempted to get into our camp, but was
prevented by our guard. We had our sentinels posted
every night, on account of spies who were continually
striving to harass us, steal our horses, etc.
This evening there was a difficulty between some of the
^.^ , . brethren and Sylvester Smith, on occasion of
Difficulties " '
Within the which I was called to decide in the matter.
Finding a rebellious spirit in Sylvester Smith,
and to some extent in others, I told them they would meet
with misfortunes, difficulties and hindrances, and said,
"and you will know it before you leave this place," ex-
horting them to humble themselves before the Lord and
become united, that they might not be scourged. A very
singular occurrence took place that night and the next
day, concerning our teams. On Sunday morning, when
we arose, we found almost every horse in the camp so
badly foundered that we could scarcely lead them a few
rods to the water. The brethren then deeply realized the
effects of discord. When I learned the fact, I exclaimed
to the brethren, that for a witness that God overruled and
had His eye upon them, all those who would humble
themselves before the Lord should know that the hand of
God was in this misfortune, and their horses should be
restored to health immediately; and by twelve o'clock the
A. D. 1834.] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 69
same day the horses were as nimble as ever, with the ex-
ception of one of Sylvester Smith's, which soon afterwards
died.
Sunday, May 18. — We had preaching as usual, and the
administration of the Sacrament.
About this time the Saints in Clay county, Missouri,
established an armory, where they commenced manufac-
turing swords, dirks, pistols, stocking rifles, and repairing
arms in general for their own defense against mob vio-
lence; many arms were purchased; for the leading men
in Clay county rendered every facility in their power, in
order, as they said, "to help the 'Mormons' settle their
own difiiculties, and pay the Jackson mob in their own
way."
Monday, May 19. — We traveled thirty- one miles and
encamped in Franklin township, Henry county, in the
beech woods.
Tuesday, May 20. — We encamped near Greenfield,
having traveled about twenty-five miles, some part of the
way being so bad I walked over the tops of my boots in
mud, helping to pull through the wagons with ropes.
While we were eating dinner three gentlemen came
riding up on very fine looking horses and com-
^ ^ •' ° Spies from
menced then' mquines of various ones concern- the west m
,. . , , , , . the Camp.
mg our traveling m so large a body, asking
where we were from, and where we were going. The re-
ply was as usual — some from the state of Maine ; another
would say, "I am from York state;" some from Massa-
chusetts; some from Ohio; and some replied, "we are
from the East, and as soon as we have done eating dinner
we shall be going to the West again." They then ad-
dressed themselves to Dr. Frederick G. Williams to see
if they could find out who the leader of the camp was.
The doctor replied, "We have no one in particular."
They asked if we had not a general to take the lead of the
company. The reply was, "No one in particular."
"But," said they, "is there not some one among you
^vvin
70 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834
whojp you call your captain, or leader, or who is superior
to the rest?" He answered, "Sometimes one and some-
times another takes charge of the company, so as not to
throw the burden upon anyone in particular." These
spies, who had come from the west, passed us several times
that same day and the next.
MX{/\/^ a { Although threatened by our enemies that we should not
Indianapolis P^®^ through ludiauapolis, we passed through
Incident. ^j^^t city ou the 21st unmolested. All the inhab-
itants were quiet. At night we encamped a few miles west
of Indianapolis. There had previously been so many .reports
that we should never be permitted to pass through this
place, and that the governor would have us dispersed, that
some of the brethren were afraid that we might have diffi-
culty there. But I had told them, in the name of the
Lord, we should not be disturbed and that we would pass
through Indianapolis without the people knowing it.
When near the place many got into the wagons, and,
separating some little distance, passed through the city,
while others walked down different streets, leaving the
inhabitants wondering "when that big company would
come along."
Since the 18th we had followed the national road where
it was passable, but frequently we had to take by-roads
which were miry and led through thick woods.
Thursday, May 22. — We encamped on a small stream
of water in a grove near Belleville.
Friday, May 23. — We encamped about four miles from
Greencastle, after a hard drive.
Saturday, May 24. — We crossed the Wabash river at
Clinton in ferry boats, in quick time, and pushed on to
the state line, where we arrived late in the evening, and
encamped in an oak opening in Edgar county, Illinois.
Sunday, May 25. — We had no meeting, but attended to
washing, baking, and preparing to resume our
County Spy joumey. A man in disguise, having on an
old sealskin cap, came into our camp. He swore
A. D. 1834.] y HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. 71
we /y^ere going up to Jackson county, and that we would
never get over the Mississippi river alive. It was evident
he was a spy, and I recollected having seen him in Jack-
son county, Missouri.
Monday, 31ay 26. — A very hot *day. We traveled
through Paris and across a sixteen mile prairie:
. 11, Precept vs.
at noon we stopped to bait at a slough, about Example— a
six miles from the timber, having no water to
drink but such as was filled with living animals commonly
called wigglers, and as we did not like to swallow them
we strained the water before using it. This was the first
prairie of any extent that we had come to on our journey,
and was a great curiosity to many of the brethren. It
was so very level that the deer miles off appeared but a
short distance away; some of the brethren started out in
pursuit before they were apprised of their mistake as to the
distance. We continued our march, pulling our wagons
through a small creek with ropes, and came to the house
of Mr. Wayne, the only settler in the vicinity, where we
found a well of water, which was one of the greatest com-
forts we could have received, as we were almost famished,
and it was a long time before we could, or dared to satisfy
our thirst. We crossed the Embarras river and encamped
on a small branch of the same about one mile west. In
pitching my tent we found three massasaugas or prairie
rattlesnakes, which the brethren were about to kill, but I
said, "Let them alone — don't hurt them! How will the
serpent ever lose its venom, while the servants of God
possess the same disposition, and continue to make war
upon it? Men must become harmless, before the brute
creation; and when men lose their vicious dispositions
and cease to destroy the animal race, the lion and the
lamb can dwell together, and the sucking child can play
with the serpent in safety." The brethren took the ser-
pents carefully on sticks and carried them across the
creek. I exhorted the brethren not to kill a serpent, bird,
or an animal of any kind during our journey unless it
72 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834.
beq^me necessary in order to preserve ourselves from
hunger.
I had frequently spoken on this subject, when on a
certain occasion I came up to the brethren who were
watching a squirrel on a tree, and to prove them and to
know if they would heed my counsel, I took one of their
guns, shot the squirrel and passed on, leaving the squirrel
on the ground. Brother Orson Hyde, who was just be-
hind, picked up the squirrel, and said, "We will cook
this, that nothing may be lost." I perceived that the
brethren understood what I did it for, and in their prac-
tice gave more heed to my precept than to my example,
which was right.
This evening Brother Parley P. Pratt and Amasa Ly-
man returned from the Eugene branch, Indiana (where
I had sent them), with a company of about a dozen
men.
The reports of mobs which were continually saluting
A Call to c>i^i' 6ars caused the brethren to be constantly
Arms. alive to the subject, and about eleven o'clock
this evening our picket guards reported that they saw the
fires of the mob on the southeast of us. I instantly arose
and discovered the mistake; but wishing the brethren to
enjoy the scene as well as myself, immediately discharged
my gun, which was a signal to call all men to arms.
When the companies were all paraded and ready for bat-
tle, I pointed them to the reflection of the rising moon
resting on points of timber in the east, which gave the
appearance of the reflection of the light of a number of
camp fires. The scenery was most delightful, and was
well worth the trouble of any man rising from his couch
to witness, who had never seen the like on the broad
prairie before. This circumstance proved that nearly
every man in the camp was ready for battle, except Dean
Gould, who was not baptized, and Captain Jazeniah B.
Smith, who was suddenly taken with the colic, and did
not leave his tent. The whole incident was very amusing.
A. D. 1834] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH- 73
Tuesday, May 27. — Notwithstanding onr enemies were
continually breathing threats of violence, we did not fear,
neither did we hesitate to prosecute our jour-
ney, for God was with us, and His angels went ^"^cam"^"*^
before us, and the faith of our little band was
unwavering. We know that angels were our companions,
for we saw them. *
We arrived at the Okaw branch of the Kaskaskia,
where we found log canoes, which we lashed together, and
ferried our baggage across the stream. We then swam
our horses and wagons, and when arrived at the opposite
shore, the brethren fastened ropes to the wagon tongues
and helped the teams out of the water and up the steep,
miry banks. Some of the brethren felled a tall tree
across the river, on which they passed over, and carried
some of their baggage on their backs. While we were
passing over, George A. Smith discovered a spring that
with a little digging furnished us with an abundant sup-
ply of excellent water, which afterwards received the
name of "the Mormon Spring." This afternoon. Elder
Solomon Humphreys, an aged brother of the camp,
* On this point Elder Parley P. Pratt, in his Autobiography, relates a most inter-
esting incident. Elder Pratt was chiefly engaged as a recruiting officer along the
line of the camp's march, and would fall in with the camp from time to time, with
additional men, arms, stores, money, etc., as opportunity afforded. And now hia
story :
"On one occasion, I had traveled all night to overtake the camp with some men
and means, and having breakfasted with them and changed horses, I again started
ahead on express to visit other branches and do business, to again overtake them.
At noon 1 had turned my horse loose from the carriage to feed on the grass in the
midst of a broad level plain. No habitation was near; stillness and repose reigned
around me; I sank down overpowered in a deep sleep, and might have lain in a
state of.oblivion till the shades of night had gathered around me, so completely was
1 exhausted for want of sleep and rest; but I had only slept a few moments till the
horse had grazed sufficiently, when a voice, more loud and shrill than 1 had ever
before heard, fell on my ear and thrilled through every part of my system; it said:
'Parley, it is time to be up and on your journey.' In the twinkling of an eye 1 was
perfectly aroused; I sprang to my feet so suddenly that I could not recollect where
I was or what was before me to perform. I related the circumstance afterwards
to Brother Joseph Smith, and he bore testimony that it was the angel of the Lord
who went before the camp, who found me overpowered with sleep, ai^d thus awoke
me." (Autobiography of Parley P. Pratt, pp. 122, 123.)
74 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834.
hawn^become exceedingly weary, lay down on the prairie
to rest himself, and fell asleep. When he awoke he saw,
coiled up within one foot of his head, a rattlesnake lying
between him and his hat, which he had in his hand when
he fell asleep. The brethren gathered around him, saying,
"It is a rattlesnake, let us kill it;" but Brother Humph-
reys said, "No, I'll protect him; you shan't hurt him,
for he and I have had a good nap together."
Wednesday, May 28. — We passed on as usual, except
suffering much from want of water and provisions; and
arrived at Decatur township. We encamped on a small
stream of water, and here one of Brother Tanner's horses
died.
Thursday, May 29. — Having to buy a horse, we were
Camp Diver- detained until near noon. There was some
sions. murmuring among the brethren, many wishing
to go on and not tarry with the rest of the company for
the day, and some were already started. I sent for them
to return and collected the whole company together, and
instructed them not to scatter. I told them if they went
ahead of the camp in a scattered condition they would
become weary, lie down on the ground when their blood
was heated, and they would be liable to take diseases, such
as fever and ague, which are prevalent in this climate.
They would also be in danger of being killed by an enemy,
and none of us be the wiser for it.
I then proposed for a diversion that we divide the
camp into three parts and have a sham battle, which was
agreed to. Brother Roger Orton led one division, Fred-
erick Gr. Williams another division, while I remained in
the camp with the third division. They retired to the
woods with their divisions, and soon attacked the camp,
which we defended by various maneuvers for some time.
Many of our captains showed considerable tact and more
acquaintance with military matters than I had expected.
Everything passed off with good feelings, although Cap-
A. D. 1834] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 75
tainJ^-eberC. Kimball, in receiving a charge, grasped Cap-
tain Lewis Zobriski's sword, and in endeavoring to take it
from him, had the skin cut from the palm of his hand.
After the sham battle was over, I called the camp to-
gether and cautioned the men to be careful in the future
and control their spirits in such circumstances so as never
to injure each other.
We traveled across the prairie and encamped in a strip
of timber. When we stopped to dine, I wrote a letter to
the brethren in Missouri, dated "Camp of Israel, "request-
ing some of them to meet us as soon as possible and give me
information of the state of things in Upper Missouri, and
sent the letter to Springfield post office by Dr. Frederick
G. Williams.
At this place I discovered that a part of my company
had been served with sour bread, while I had received
good, sweet bread from the same cook. I reproved
Brother Zebedee Coltrin for this partiality, for I wanted
my brethren to fare as well as I did.
The same day (May 29th) the brethren in ^^l^j'^^k**"
Clay county wrote the following letter to his sonCounty be-
•^ "^ _ . ^ tween Saints
Excellency Daniel Dunklin : and the Mob.
Liberty, Missouri, May 29, 1834.
Sir — Your communication to us of May 2nd, containing or enclosiner
an order on Colonel S. D. Lucas for the arms which were forcibly taken
from us last November, was received on the 15th instant, and the order
forwarded to Colonel Lucas at Independence, on the 17th, giving him
the privilee^e of returning our arms at one of the several ferries in this
county. His reply to the order was, tliat he would write what he would
do by the nest mail, May 22nd. But as he has removed to Lexington
without writing, we are at a loss to knew whether he means to delay
returning them for a season, or entirely refuse to restore them.
At any rate, the excitement, or rather spite, of the mob, runs so high
against our people, that we think best to request your Excellency to
have said arms returned through the agency of Colonel Allen or Captain
Atchison. Report says tbe arms will not be returned, and much exer-
tion is making by the mob to prevent our return to our possessions in
Jackson county. We also understand that the mob is employing cer-
76 ^ HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834.
tain mfluential gentlemen to write to your Excellency, to persuade u&
to compromise our matters in difference with the Jackson mob, and
probably divide Jackson county. We ask for our rights and no more.
Eespectfully, your Excellency's servants,
(Signed) W. W. Phelps.
Algernon S. Gilbert,
John Corrill,
Edward Partridge.
Friday^ May 30. — Frederick G. Williams and Almon
Passage of ^- Babbitt* weiit ahead of the camp into
springfiew^^ Springfield in disguise, to learn the feeling of
Illinois. the people and procure some powder. We
passed through Springfield; our appearance excited con-
siderable curiosity, and a great many questions were
asked. The spies who had followed us so long pursued
us very closely, changing their dress and horses several
times a day.
Brother Eleazer Miller with others joined the company
with three horses about noon, a little east of Rochester.
This reinfo'rcement was very seasonable, as many of our
horses were afilicted, as they very frequently are in
changing country, climate and food. Many of the horses
after eating the dry corn and prairie grass would be seized
with colic and bloat very badly. Brother Ezra Thayre
administered medicine mixed in a quart stone bottle,
prepared as follows: A threepenny paper of tobacco, half
an ounce of copperas and two table-spoonsfuU of cayenne
pepper, and the bottle filled with water when he could
not procure whisky. One-half of a bottle constituted a
dose, and would almost invariably cure a sick horse in a
few minutes, and is worthy of remembrance. Brother
Thayre called his medicine "18 by 24."
We encamped about three miles from Springfield on
Spring Creek. Frederick G. Williams and Almon W.
* Almon W. Babbitt was born October 1, 1813, in Berkshire county, Mass. He
was the son of Ira and Nancy Babbitt.
A. D. 1834.] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 77
Babbitt returned to the camp with two kegs of powder, and
reported that the people were somewhat excited, more how-
ever from a curiosity to know where we were going than
from a desire to hinder us. A brother came to see us with
the news that my brother Hyrum had passed on west the
day before with a company, about fifty miles north of us,
saying, "he has a fine company, and they all look mighty
pert."" I asked him to accompany us to Missouri, but he
replied, "I cannot." He went and stayed at a tavern
over night with the spies, who said they followed us three
hundred miles on purpose to take some advantage
of us.
Saturday, May 31. — In the morning this brother came
to me and said: "I would be mighty glad to ^^.^.j^^j^^
go with you, but my business is such I cannot. Jacksonville,
Will a hundred dollars do you any good? "I
replied, "Yes, it will, for we are short of money." He
immediately remounted his horse and rode to Springfield,
and within an hour after the camp had started he re-
turned and said to me: "I am mighty sorry I cannot go
with you. Here is a hundred dollars, and if I had had a
few days' notice I could have got more."
At noon we halted for dinner. A man, apparently
drunk, came to the camp and said he had a large farm
and forty cows a little way ahead, and if we would go
there, he would give us all we wanted to eat and drink,
feed our horses, etc. But I soon discovered that h« was
more sober than drunk, and that he was probably a spy.
Near night we arrived at a small stream of water about
one mile from Jacksonville, where we found a pawpaw bush
in the road, which had been dropped by Dr. Frederick Gr.
Williams as a signal for us to camp. I had sent Dr.
Williams forward in the morning on horseback to select
a camp ground and watch the movements of our enemies.
We pitched our tents in the place he had selected.
Agreeable to my instructions, about sunset Brother
Roger Orton proclaimed aloud that there would be
78 0i HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834
preaching under the trees within the camp at half-past
ten o'clock on the morrow. There was only one stranger
in the camp to hear the appointment. Dr. Williams
had gone on to Jacksonville with his pill bags to spend the
night .
Sunday, June 1. — We had preaching, and many of the
, ^ ,. inhabitants of the town came to hear. Elder
A Puzzling
Religious John Carter, who had formerly been a Baptist
preacher, spoke in the morning, and was fol-
lowed by four other Elders in the course of the day, all
of whom had formerly been preachers for different de-
nominations. When the inhabitants heard these Elders
they appeared much interested, and were very desirous
to know who we were, and we told them one had been a
Baptist preacher, and one a Campbellite ; one a Reformed
Methodist, and another a Restorationer. During the day
many questions were asked, but none could learn our
names, professions, business, or destination; and, al-
though they suspected we were "Mormons," they were
very civil.*
* In addition to confirming the above narrative of the services on June 1, Elder
Heber C. Kimball, in his journal, adds some very interesting details, as follows:
"On Sunday, June 1, we preached all day, and many of the inhabitants of the
town came out to hear. Brother John Carter preached in the morning. By this
time the inhabitants began to flock down in companies to hear preaching, as they
understood we were professors of religion and had had a meeting in the morning.
Brother Joseph then proposed that some of the brethren should set forth different
portions of the Gospel in their discourses, as held by the religious world. He called
upon Brother Joseph Young to preach upon the principle of free salvation. He then
called upon Brigham Young to speak, who set forth baptism as essential to salva-
tion. He was followed by Brother Orson Hyde, who proved by the scriptures that
baptism was for the remission of sins. He next called upon Brother Lyman E.
Johnson, who spoke at some length upon the necessity of men being upright in
their walk, and keeping the Sabbath day holy. He then called upon Brother Orson
Pratt, who delivered an excellent discourse on the principle of the final restoration of
all things. The services of the day were concluded by a powerful exhortation from
Eleazer Miller. * * * After the day's services were over at this
place, many strangers were in our camp making remarks upon the preaching which
they had heard. They said Brother Joseph Young, by his preaching, they should
judge was a Methodist. They thought Brother Brigham Young was a close com-
munion Baptist. Brother Orson Hyde they siipposed was a Campbellite or Re-
formed Baptist. Brother Lyman E. Johnson they supposed was a Presbyterian,
and Brother Orson Pratt a Restorationer. They inquired if we all belonged to one
yW-«
A A. D. 1834] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 79
Ou/i- enemies had threatened that we should not cross
the Illmois_river? but on Monday the 2nd we were ferried
over without any difficulty. The ferryman counted, and
declared there were five hundred of us, yet our true number
was only about one hundred and fifty. Our company had
been increased since our departure from Kirtland by vol-
unteers from different branches of the Church through
which we had passed. We encamped on the bank of the
river until Tuesday the 3rd.
During our travels we visited several of the mounds
which had been thrown up by the ancient in- ,j,jjg Finding
habitants of this country — Nephites, Laman- °^ zeiph.
ites, etc., and this morning I went up on a high mound,
near the river, accompanied by the brethren. From this
mound we could overlook the tops of the trees and view
the prairie on each side of the river as far as our vision
could extend, and the scenery was truly delightful.
On the top of the mound were stones which presented
the appearance of three altars having been erected one
above the other, according to the ancient order; and the re-
mains of bones were strewn over the surface of the ground.
The brethren procured a shovel and a hoe, and removing
the earth to the depth of about one foot, discovered the
skeleton of a man, almost entire, and between his ribs the
stone point of a Lamanitish arrow, which evidently pro-
duced his death. Elder Burr Riggs retained the arrow.
The contemplation of the scenery around us produced
peculiar sensations in our bosoms ; and subsequently the
visions of the past being opened to my understanding by
the Spirit of the Almighty, I discovered that the person
whose skeleton we had seen was a white Lamanite, a' ^
large, thick-set man, and a man of God. His name was
Zelph. He was a warrior and chieftain under the great
prophet Onandagus, who was known from the eastern sea
denomination. The answer was, We M'ere some of us Baptists, some Methodists,
some Presbyterians, some Campbellites, and some Restorationers." {Times and
Seasons, vol. vi, pp. 772-3).
80 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834.
^ to the Eocky mountains. The curse was taken from
Zelph, or, at least, in part — one of his thigh bones was
l)roken by a stone flung from a sling, while in battle, years
before his death. He was killed in battle by the arrow
found among his ribs, during a great struggle with the
Lamanites.*
r|3 While we were refreshing ourselves and teams about
the middle of the day [June 3rd], I got up on a
wagon wheel, called the people together, and
said that I would deliver a prophecy. After giving the
/brethren much good advice, exhorting them to faithful-
/ ness and humility, I said the Lord had revealed to me
that a scourge would come upon the camp in consequence
of the fractious and unruly spirits that appeared among
them, and they should die like sheep with the rot; still, if
they would repent and humble themselves before the
Lord, the scourge, in a great measure, might be turned
away; but, as the Lord lives, the members of this camp
will suffer for giving way to their unruly temper. t
When we arrived at Atlas, I had a conversation with
Colonel Ross, a wealthv gentleman of the neigh-
Proposition 7 .. o o
of Colonel borhood, who gave us a flattering account of
the country, and wished to employ one hundred
men, for which he proposed to make ready payment. He
wanted brickmakers, builders, etc.
Here our commissary purchased twenty-five gallons of
honey at twenty-five cents per gallon, and a dozen Mis-
* According to Elder Kimball's journal, the facts concerning the person whose
hones had been found in the mound were not revealed to the Prophet Joseph until
the camp had departed from the mound. He says:
"While on our way we felt anxious to know who the person was who had been
killed by the arrow. It was made known to -Joseph that he had been an officer who
fell in battle in the last destruction among the Lamanites, and his name was Zelph.
This caused us to rejoice much, to think that God was so mindful of us as to show
these things to His servant. Brother Joseph had inquired of the Lord, and it was
made known in a vision." {Times and Seasons, vol. vi, p. 788).
t Elder Heber C. Kimball corroborates this prediction of the 3rd of June, closing
his reference to it in his journal in these words: "Which [predicted calamity]
afterwards actually did take place, to the sorrow of the brethren." {Times and
Seasons, vol. vi, p. 788).
A. D. 1834] HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. 81
/souri cured hams, which proved to have been a little in-
jured on the outside. There not being enough to supply-
one for every company, my company agreed to do with-
out. Our supper consisted of mush and honey, as we had
been unable to procure flour on account of the scarcity of
mills. After the fatigues of the day it hardly satisfied
hunger; but when we had finished, some six of the hams
were brought to our tent door and thrown down in anger,
the remark being, "We don't eat stinking meat." I
called on Brother Zebedee Coltrin, our cook, and told
him to be quick and fry some ham, as I had not had my
hunger fairly allayed for forty-eight hours. He imme-
diately commenced cooking the ham, and for once my
company feasted to their full satisfaction.
We had just retired to rest when the picket guard an-
nounced Luke S. Johnson. He came into our „ ^ ^
Report of
camp and made his report. He had visited a Luke s.
o • n • ^ ^ j_ Johnson.
number of influential men, among the rest a ,
Baptist minister, who expressed great anxiety that our
company should be stopped, and went to a magistrate to
inquire if there was not some law or pretext for stopping
us. He, the priest, said to the magistrate, "That com-
pany march and have guns like an army. They pitch
their tents by the side of the road; they set out guards,
and let nobody pass into their camp in the night ; and they
are Mormons, and I believe they are going to kill the
people up in Jackson county, Missouri, and retake their
lands." The magistrate replied, "If you were traveling,
and did not wish to put up at public houses, or there
were none in the country, would you not camp by the
road side in a tent! And if you were afraid that your
horses and property would be stolen in a strange country,
would you not watch and keep guards?" "Why, yes,"
said "the priest; "but they are Mormons!" "Well, I
can't hear but they mind their own business, and if you
and this stranger [meaning Luke S. Johnson] will mind
your own business, everything will be right." This Bap-
e -^oi IT
82 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834
^ tist priest treated Brother Luke S. Johnson with great
pohteness. He gave him his dinner, his wife washed his
stockings; he gave him letters of introduction to men in
Jackson county, and delivered to his charge some letters
which he had received from Jackson county, which
Brother Luke brought irto the camp. He also stated
that he had seen a man that morning who informed him
that four hundred men were in readiness on the Missouri
side, with ten hours' notice, to use up all the camp, and
he was on his way to give them the notice.
A little before midnight we heard several guns fired
A False ^o the west of us, which appeared to be answered
Alarm. |^y. ^j^g dircctly east. There was no settlement
west of us nearer than the state of Missouri. This ap-
pearing so much like a signal, in addition to the many
threats of our being attacked on crossing the Mississippi,
I considered sufficient cause of alarm to put out a double
picket guard and put the camp in a state of defense, so
that every man might be ready at a moment's notice. It
however proved to be a false alarm.*
^ Continuing our journey on the 4th, we encamped on the
banks of the Mississippi river. At this place we were
somewhat afflicted, and our enemies strongly threatened
that we should not cross over into Missouri. The river
being a mile and a half wide, and having but one ferry
boat, it took two days for us to pass over.f Wliile some
were ferrying, others were engaged in hunting, fishing,
* Of this incident about the firing of the guns on the 3rd, Elder Kimball, in his
journal, says: "There was a great excitement in the country through which we had
passed, and also ahead of us; the mob threatened to stop us. Guns were fired in
almost all directions through the night. Brother Joseph did not sleep much, if
any, but was through the camp pretty much during the night."
t This account, given under date of the 4th of June, really covers both the 4th
and 5th, and the journey was made from Atlas to the Missouri side of the Missis-
sippi during the two days, the 4th and 5th. While encamped on Snye island,
the brethren manifested a disposition to scatter through the woods for hunting,
"but I advised them to the contrary," said the prophet. He then continues:
"Some of the brethren went on to the sand bar and got a quantity of turtles'
eggs, as they supposed. I told them they were snakes' eggs, and they must not
eat them; but some of them thought they knew more about it than 1 did, and still
rh.
A_. D. 1834J HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. 83
As we arrived, we encamped on the bank, within
the limits of Missouri.
While at this place, Sylyester Smith rebelled against
the order of the company, and gave vent to his feelings
against myself in particular. This was the first outbreak
of importance which had occurred to mar our peace since
we commenced our journey.*
persisted they were turtles' eggs. I said they were snakes' eggs — eat snakes' eggs,
will you? The man that eats them will be sorry for it; you will be sick. Notwith-
standing all I said, several brethren ate them, and were sick all the day after it."
* Of Sylvester Smith's rebellion against the order of the camp, Elder Kimball,
in his journal, relates the following interesting circumstances:
"When we had all got over [the Mississippi], we camped about one mile back
from the little town of Louisiana, in a beautiful oak grove, which is immediately
on the bank of the river. At this place there were some feelings of hostility mani-
fested again by Sylvester Smith, in consequence of a dog growling at him while he
was marching his company up to the camp, he being the last that came over the
river. The nest morning Brother Joseph told the camp that he would descend to
the spirit that was manifested by some of the brethren, to let them see the folly of
their wickedness. He rose up and commenced speaking by saying, 'If anv man in-
sults me, or abuses me, I will stand in my own defense at the expense of my life;
and if a dog growls at me, I will let him know that I am his master.' At this mo-
ment Sylvester Smith, who had just returned from where he had turned out his
horses to feed, came up, and hearing Brother Joseph make those remarks, said,
'If that dog bites me, I'll kill him.' Brother Joseph turned to Sylvester and said,
'If you kill that dog, I'll whip you,' and then went on to show the brethren how
wicked and unchristianlike siich conduct appeared before the eyes of truth and
justice.''
84 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834
/UfVL^i
/
CHAPTER VI.
r'<
ZION'S CAMP IN MISSOURI — LETTERS OF GOVERNOR DUNKLIN
AND OTHERS.
The Elders in Clay county wrote Governor Dunklin as
follows :
Liberty, June 5, 1834.
Dear Sir — We think the time is just at hand when our society will
be glad to avail themselves of the protection of a military guard, that
they may return to Jackson county. We do not now know the precise
dav, but Mr. Reese gives his opinion, that thei'e would be no im-
propriety in petitioning your Excellency for an order on the com-
manding officer, to be sent by return mail, that we might have it in our
hands to present when our people get ready to start. If this should
meet your approbation, and the order sent by return mail, we think it
would be of great convenience to our society.
We would also be obliged to your Excellency for information con-
cerning the necessary expenses of ferriage, etc. Are our people bound
to pay the ferriage on their return? As they have already sustained
heavy losses, and many of them have lost their all, a mitigation of ex-
penses on their return at this time, where they could legally be reduced,
would afford great relief; not only ferriage across the Missouri river,
but other items of expense that could lawfuUj' be reduced.
We remain, your Excellency's most obedient servants,
A. S. Gilbert,
W. W. Phelps,
C\ ( Edward' Partridge.
Cox)y of a letter from Daniel Dunklin, Governor of the State of Missouri,
to Colonel J. Thornton, dated —
City of Jefferson, June 6, 1834.
Dear Sir — I was pleased at the receipt of your letter, concui'red in
by Messrs. Reese, Atchison and Doniphau, on the subject of the Mor-
mon difficulties. I should be gratified indeed if the parties could com-
A. D. 1834] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 85
promise upon the terms you sug-gest, or, indeed, upon any other terms
satisfactory to themselves. But I should travel out of the line of strict
duty, as chief executive officer of the government, were I to take upon
myself the task of effecting a compromise between the parties. Had I
not supposed it possible, yes, probable, that I should, as executive of the
state, have to act, I should, before now, have interfered individually in
the way you suggest, or in some other way, in order if possible to effect
a compromise. Uncommitted as I am to either party, I shall feel no
embarrassment in doing my duty — though it may be done with the most
extreme regret. My duty in the relation which I now stand to the
parties, is plain and straightforward. By an official interposition I
might embai'rass my course, and urge a measure for the purpose of ef-
fecting a compromise, and [if] it should fail, and in the end, should I feel
it my duty to act contrary to the advice I had given, it might be said,
that I either advised wrong, or that I was partial to one side or the
othej:, in giving advice that I would not as an officer follow.
^ more clear and indisputable right does not exist, than that of the
Mormon people, who were expelled from their homes in Jackson
county, to return and live on their lands; and if they cannot be per-
suaded, as a matter of policy, to give up that right, or to qualify it, my
course, as the chief executive of the state, is a plain one. The constitu-
tion of the United States declares "that the citizens of each state shall
be entitled to all privileges and immunities of citizens in the several
states." Then we cannot interdict any people, who have a political
franchise in the United States, from immigrating to this state, nor from
choosing what part of the state they will settle in, provided they do not
trespass on the property or rights of others. Our state constitution
declares that the people's "right to bear arms, in defense of themselves
and of the state, cannot be questioned." Then it is their constitutional
right to arm themselves. Indeed, our military law makes it the duty
of every man, not exempted by law, between the ages of eighteen and
forty-five, to arm himself with a musket, rifle, or some firelock, witn a
certain quantity of ammunition, etc. ; and again, our constitution says,
"that all men have a natural and indefeasible right to worship Almighty
God according to the dictates of their own consciences."
I am fully persuaded that the eccentricity of the religious opinions
and practices of the Mormons is at the bottom of the outrages com-
mitted against them. They have the right constitutionally guaranteed
to them, and it is indefeasible, to worship Joe Smith as a man, an angel,
or even as the only true and living God, and to call their habitation
Zion, the Holy Land, or even heaven itself. Indeed, there is nothing
so absurd or ridiculous that they have not a right to adopt as their
religion, so that in its exercise they do not interfere with the rights of
others.
^ , HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834
^ It is not long since an impostor assumed the character of Jesus Christ
and attempted to minister as such; but I never heard of any combina-
tion to deprive him of his rights.
I consider it the duty of every good citizen of Jackson county and
the adjoining counties to exert himself to effect a compromise of these
difficulties; and were I assured that I would not have to act in my
official capacity in the affair, I would visit the parties in person and
exert myself to the utmost to settle it. My first advice would be to the
Mormons, to sell out their lands in Jackson county, and to settle some-
where else, where they could live in peace, if they could get a fair
price for them, and reasonable damages for injuries received. If this
failed, I would try the citizens, and advise them to meet and rescind
their illegal resolves of last summer, and agree to conform to the laws
in every particular, in respect to the Mormons. If both these failed,
I would then advise the plan you have suggested, for each party to
take separate territory, and confine their members within their
respective limits, with the exception of the public right of ingress
and egress upon the highway. If all these failed, then the simple ques-
tion of legal right would have to settle it. It is this last that I am afraid
I shall have to conform my action to in the end, and hence the neces-
sity of keeping myself in the best situation to do my duty impartially.
Rumor says that both parties are preparing themselves with cannon.
That would be illegal; it is not necessary to self-defense, as guaranteed
by the constitution, and as there are no artillery companies organized
in this state, nor field pieces provided by the public, any preparation
of that kind will be considered as without right, and, in the present
state of things, w'ould be understood to be with criminal intent. I am
told that the people of Jackson county expect assistance from the ad-
joining counties, to oppose the Mormons in taking or keeping posses-
sion of their lands. I should regret it extremely if any should be so
imprudent as to do so; it would give a different aspect to the affair.
The citizens of Jackson county have a right to arm themselves and
parade for military duty in their own county independent of the com-
mander-in-chief; but if citizens march there in arms from other coun-
ties without order from the commander-in-chief or some one authorized
by him, it would produce a very diffei-ent state of things. Indeed, the
Mormons have no rieht to march to Jackson county in arms, unless by
order or permission of the commander-in-chief; men must not "levy
war" in taking possession of their rights, any more than others should
in opposing them in taking possession.
As you have manifested a deep interest in a peaceable compromise of
this important affair, I presume you will not be unwilling to be placed
in a situation in which, perhaps, you can be more serviceable to these
%
A. I). 1834J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. O^
Jli/n<^ (^ ....
^/parties. I have therefore taken the liberty of appointing you an aid
to the commander-in-chief, and I hope it will be agreeable to you to
accept. In this situation you can give your propositions all the influ-
ence they would have were they to emanate from the executive, without
committing yourself or the commander-in-chief, in the event of failure.
I should be glad if you, or some of the other gentlemen who joined
you in your communication, would keep in close correspondence with
these parties, and by each mail write to me.
The character of the state has been injured in consequence of this
unfortunate affair; and I sincerely hope it may not be disgraced by it
in the end;
With high respect, your obedient servant,
(Signed) Daniel Dunklin.
June 6. — We resumed our journey,* and on the evening
of the 7th t encamped in a piece of woods, near , . , ^^^
' ^ i- ' Arrival of the
a spring of water, at Salt River. Here was a Camp at Sait
branch of the Church.
Smiday, June 8. — We had preaching; and m the course
of the day were joined by Brothers Hyrum
Smith and Lyman Wight, with a company of HyViIm sLith
volunteers which they had gathered in Michi- ^f ^/"^^"^
~gan. t The whole company now consisted of
two hundred and five men, and twenty-five baggage
* A note in the "Addenda" of the manuscript History to the "We resumed our
journey" — etc., adds: "The men who had previously followed us passed us several
times during the day, and were in search of us this evening. The guard heard them
say, 'They have turned aside, damn 'em, we can't find 'em.' Elders Seth Johnson
and Almon W. Babbitt, who had been sent to the Bowling Green branch to gather
recruits, returned to the camp on the morning of the 7th with a small company,
two wagons and several horses."
t A note in the "Addenda" to the manuscript History adds this statement, under
the events of the 7th: "One of the camp walked on ahead to procure some milk. A
number of men armed with guns met him and said: 'Here's one damn Mormon
alone — let's kill him.' But at the same instant they discovered a number of others
just coming over tte hill, when they immediately rode off in great haste. In the
evening encamped in a grove near a spring, in Monroe county. A branch of the
Church, known as the Salt River branch, but frequently called the Allred Settle-
ment, was located here. We remained at this place several days, washing our
clothes, and preparing to puisue our journey."
t The following is given in the "Addenda" of the manuscript History as a fuller
account of the events under the date of the 8th : "Sunday, 8th, we were joined by my
brother Hyrum Smith and Lyman Wight, with another company, who started from
88 HISTOEY OF THE CHUKCH. [A. D. 1834
wagons with two or three horses each. We remained at
Salt River until the 12th, refreshing and reorganizing
the camp, which reorganizing was done by electing
Lyman Wight general of the camp.* I chose twenty
men for my life guards, of whom my Brother Hyrum was
chosen captain, and George A. Smith was my armor
bearer. The remainder of the company was organized
according to the pattern at New Portage. While at Salt
River, General Wight marched the camp on the praii'ie,
inspected our firelocks, ordered a discharge of the same
at targets by platoons, drilled us half a day, and returned
to camp.
About this time I dispatched Elders Orson Hyde and
Parley P. Pratt to Jefferson City with a mes-
Messengers •' "^
SenttoGoyer- sagc to Govemor Duukliu, to ascertain if he
was ready to fulfill the proposition which he
had previously made to the brethren to reinstate them on
Pontiac, Michigan Territory, May 5th, the same day we started from Kirtland,
having passed through Ann Arbor, Jacksonsburgh, Spring Arbor, Constantine,
Elkhart, crossed the Illinois river one mile below Ottawa, Pleasant Grove, Pekin,
Quincy and Palmyra. Elijah Fordham was their historian; Lyman Wight, stew-
ard; Hyrum Smith and Samuel Bent, moderators. We had agreed to meet at this
point, and the first company that arrived was to wait for the other. Soon after the
arrival of Brother Hj-rum and his company, 1 dispatched Brother Luke Johnson
and Almon W. Babbitt with messages to the brethren in Clay count)-, fearing that
the letter which I sent from Springfield had miscarried. James Allred, Sen.,
and ten others of this branch joined our camp, which now numbered two hundred
and five men, all armed and equipped as the law directs. It was delightful to see
the companj-, for they were all young men, except one company whom we called the
Silver Oreys, and who ate at my table. We were all in good spirits, and were
taught the sword practice by Brother William Cherry (who was a native of Ireland),
an expert drill master, who had been in the British dragoon service for upwards
of twenty years, and deserves much credit for his unwearied exertions in imparting
all he knew to the brethren. This was our first attempt at learning the sword ex-
ercise. Brothers Hiram Stratton and Nelson Tubbs procured a shop of Myres
Mobley and repaired every firelock that was out of order, and David Elliott shod
our horses. Here Brother James Foster was taken sick. I proposed to him to
remain behind. He said, 'Brother Joseph, let me go with you if 1 die on the road.'
I told him, in the name of the Lord, that if that was his faith, to go on his bed in the
wagon, and he should get better every day until he recovered, which was literally
fulfilled."
* Joseph Smith, however, was the commander-in-chief. The following occurs in
the "Addenda" to the manuscript History: "We organized the camp. I was ac-
knowledged commander-in-chief and Lyman Wight general."
A. D. 1834] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 89
their lands in Jackson county, and leave them there to
defend themselves.*
pM\^ On June 9th Governor Dunklin wrote to W. W. Phleps
" and others : mailed at —
City of Jefferson, June 9, 1834.
Herewith you have a second order for the delivery of your arms now
in the possession of the niilitia of Jackson county. Colonel Lucas has
resigned his command, he informs me. If Lieut. -Colonel Pitcher
should be arrested before you receive this, you will please hold up the
order until I am informed who may be appointed to the command of
the regiment.
Respectfully,
(Signed) Daniel Dunklin.
The foregoing letter enclosed the following order:
City of Jefferson, June 4 ,1834.
Thomas Pitcher, Zieut. -Colonel commandant of the Thirty-third Regiment.
Sir — On the 2nd day of last May I issued an order to Colonel
Lucas to deliver the fifty-two guns and one pistol, which you received
from the Mormons on the 4th day of November last, and reported to him
on the 3rd day of the succeeding Decembei* — to W. W. Phelps, Edward
Partridge, John Corrill, John Whitmer, and A. S. Gilbert, or their or-
der. On the 24th ultimo. Colonel Lucas wrote and informed me that he
had resigned his commission and left the county of Jackson. You, as
commandant of said regiment, are therefore commanded to collect the
said arms, if they are not already in your possession, and deliver them
to the aforesaid gentlemen or their order.
Respectfully,
/O ^ Daniel Dunklin, Commander-in-Chief.
/ The day following Judge Ryland wrote the following :
Richmond, June 10, 1834.
Mr. A S. Gilbert:
Sir — Deeply impressed with a desire to do all in my power to settle
or allay the disturbances between the Mormons and the citizens of
Jackson county, I have concluded that it might have some ten-
dency to effectuate this object by having the Mormons called together
at Liberty next Monday, and there explain to them my notions and
views of their present situation, and of the circumstances attendant. I
therefore request you, sir, to use all your influence with your brethren, to
* This paragraph is a note in the "Addenda" of manuscript History.
90 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834
/get them to meet me next Monday in Liberty. 1 much fear and dread
the consequences that are yet to ensue, unless I should succeed in my
wishes to restore peace. It is the duty of all good men to use all proper
and laudable means to establish peace. I expect a deputation ot some
of the most respectable citizens of Jackson county will meet me on Mon-
day next at Liberty. I call upon you, in the name of humanity, there-
fore, to leave no efforts untried to collect your brethren at Liberty as
requested. Should my efforts to make peace fail of success, there can
be no wrong, sir, in the attempt, and I shall enjoy the consolation of
having done my duty as a man, as well as a Christian.
I hope, sir, you will duly appreciate the motive which prompts me
to address this letter to you, and will aid me with all your influence
with your brethren in the prosecution of an object so much to be
desired by all good men and citizens.
Yours very respectfully,
John F. Ryland.
June 12. — We left Salt River, and traveled about four-
teen miles. The inhabitants of Salt River man-
Departiire of
Camp from ifested a great respect for us, and many of them
Salt River. . ...
accompanied us some distance on our journey.
I instructed the camp in the morning that if a gun
was fired it would be considered an alarm; but in the
course of the day, while I was a little ahead, I shot
a squirrel for Brother Foster, when several of the
brethren came running up to see what was the matter. I
told them Brother Foster was sick; "I want you to pray
for him."*
Friday^ 13. — Elder Kimball's horses, through the
negligence of the guards, got loose and went
Reproof of ^ *=" " ' °
Williams and back tcu milcs With others. He pursued them
and returned with them to camp. Frederick G.
Williams and Roger Orton received a very severe chastise-
ment for neglect of orders in not taking care of the teams
when in charge of the guard. The reproof given to
Roger Orton was more particularly for suffering Elder
Kimball to go back after the horses, as he was one of my life
guards, and it belonged to Orton to see that the team was
* This paragraph is from notes in the "Addenda" of the manuscript History.
A. D. 1834] HISTOKY OF THE CHUECH. 91
'^attended to. But as the team was Kimball's, and he had
taken the care of it all through, Orton still threw the care
on him. The Silver Grrey company, numbering fourteen,
were attached to my mess, making it twenty-eight in
number.*
Saturday^ ii.— Brother Joseph Hancock and another
of the brethren w?re chased a considerable por- t^„,^:,.
tion of the day by four suspicious fellows on Eluded.
horseback, armed with guns, whom they eluded by trav-
eling in the brush and thickets, where horsemen could
not ride. It was late when they returned to the camp.*
At night we encamped in an unsafe and unpleasant sit-
uation in a ravine, the only place we could get water for
some miles. The country was a wild and uncultivated
region.
In answer to Judge Ryland, the Elders wrote as fol-
lows:
Near Liberty, June 14, 1834.
Hon. J. F. Byland:
Dear Sir — Your communication of the 9th instant from Richmond
was duly received, and at a public meeting of our society this day its con-
tents were made known. Our brethren unanimously tender their thanks
for the laudable disposition manifested on your part to effect peace be-
tween our society and the inhabitants of Jackson county; and as many
as conveniently can will be present on Monday next. Entertaing some
fears that your honor, in your zeal for peace, might unwarily recom-
mend a sale of our lands in Jackson county, we have thought it expe-
dient to give you reasonable notice, that no such proposition could
possibly be acceded to by our society.
We have not heard that it was the intention of your honor to urge
any such measure, but our enemies in Jackson county have long been
trying to effect this object. In a letter from the governor to us, he
saj's: "I have been requested to advise the Mormons to sell out and
move away; but believing that it would have no good effect, I have
withheld my advice.'' We give this quotation from the governors let-
ter to disprove the statement made in ihellpper Missouri Enquirer of last
Wednesday, and conclude by adding that "home is home," and that we
* Paragraph is from notes in the '"Addenda" of the manuscript History.
J 2 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834
ant possession of our homes — from which we have been wickedly ex-
pelled— and those rights which belong to us as native free-born citizens
of the United States.
Very respectfully, your friends and servants,
John Corrill, Chairman.
A. S. Gilbert, Secretary.
The foregoing was enclosed in the following letter to
their lawyers:
Gentlemen — Will you be so good as to read the enclosed, then seal
and hand it to the judge? We have given him an early hint, fearing that
he might be induced by the solicitations of our enemies to propose a
sale of our lands, which you well know would be like selling our chil-
dren into slavery; and the urging of such a measure would avail nothing
unless to produce an excitement against us in this county. As requested
last Thursday, we hope you will be present on Monday.*
Your friends and servants,
John Corrill,
A. S. Gilbert.
To Messrs. Doniphan and Atchison.
* The same day, June 14, Elder John Corrill wrote to the editor of the JSvenincr
and Morninq Star, giving an account of affairs in Jackson county; and as his com-
munication gives a description of things in Jackson county not found elsewhere,
I quote so much of the letter as was published in the Star, vol. ii, pp. 333, 334:
"The leaders of the mob are yet striving to keep up the same spirit of opposition,
by instilling falsehoods into the minds of the people. They tell them that the 'Mor-
mons' are coming upon them, mob like, to kill their women and children. They
raised an alarm a few days ago which set the whole county of Jackson in an uproar
— men riding in different directions and proclaiming, 'the Mormons are coming —
they are now crossing the river — they are coming to kill, destroy,' etc. Some
women and children left their houses, and fled to the woods and elsewhere, while the
men, two hundred or three hundred, gathered together to oppose the 'Mormons,' as
they supposed, in their retui-n. They repaired to the different ferries on the river,
to guard them, and I have been credibly informed that they have since continued to
guard the river at the different crossing places from one end of Jackson county to
the other. And for fear that we would return and enjoy our dwellings again, they
set fire to and burned them down, and then raised the report that the 'Mormons'
went over and burnt their houses, and I am informed that they have burnt
them all, excepta very few which are occupied by other families ;and I have been told
that they have destroyed our fences and other property that remained. What was
the cause of this great alarm among them, I know not; for we are at home attending
to our own business, and had not thought of returning at that time. Neither have
we any thoughts of ever returning in the night time, or in the mob like manner
which they represent to the people; for as we design to be governed in all cases by
the laws of the land,- we shall therefore return under the protection of the govern-
or, as he has promised us. We therefore have no need to return and take them on
A. D. 1834] HISTOEY OF THE CHUKCH. 93
Surprise, as they falsely represent to the people; for we mean to act only on the
principles of self-defense in all cases. But they state falsehoods to the people, for
the purpose, I suppose, of keeping their strength good to oppose our return,
which, 1 understand, they are determined to do, even to the shedding of blood; and
it is said by the mob, that the whole county is combined together. They are arming
themselves, and they have distributed our guns among them. But it is easy to be
seen, that fear and consternation prevail among them; some of their leaders have al-
ready cleared out. Colonel S. D. Lucas has taken his goods and gone down the river;
both the Chiles [Henry and Joel F.] have lately gone to the south on a long visit.
Lawyer Hicks says, if no compromise is made he shall seek a location somewhere
else; and I have been told that L. Franklin is going away soon; some other families,
1 have heard, are leaving through fear. As nearly as I can learn, the number that
is determined to stand and oppose our return, even unto bloodshed, is about one
hundred and fifty, or two hundred, in that county, though it is said that many from
other counties will come to their assistance.
"They are trying to excite the people of this county [Clay] to drive us from
here, and for this purpose, it is said, they are circulating a paper, and have got
some signers ; but the authorities of this county do not countenance them in this
thing, and I think they cannot succeed; but it is said they are lurking about and
seeking a chance to do private injury, but the brethren are on the lookoiit, and are
preparing themselves with arms for self-defense, and I think if we firmly continue
and persevere, according to the laws of the land, that we shall be enabled shortly
to overcome the mob and obtain our rights.
"Yours, etc., "John Corkill."
94 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [a. D. 1834
CHAPTER VII.
ZION'S camp in MISSOURI— efforts at arbitration — THE
WORD OF THE LORD.
Sunday^ June 15.* — Traveled twelve miles. While on
the way Orson Hyde and Parley P.Pratt returned to us from
Governor Jefferson City, and reported that Governor
Sses^to Re- Dunkliu refused to fulfill his promise to reinstate
slfnt*^o*n^ the brethren on their lands in Jackson county
their Lands, qj^ thc ground of impracticability. f
* This paragraph is a note in the "Addenda" of the Ms. Church History, page 13.
Book A.
+ This refusal of Governor Dunklin to reinstate the Saints on their lands in
Jackson county must have been a severe blow to the hopes of Zion's Camp and the
Saints scattered in Clay county. From the time of their expulsion from Jackson
county the governor repeatedly said that the exiles had a right to be reinstated upon
their lands, and had promised that he would call out the militia of the State to rein-
state them whenever they were ready and willing to return. In his communication to
Messrs. W. W. Phelps, Morley, et al., under date of Feb. 4, 1834 (see Ch. Hist. Vol. I.
p.476)he said in answer to their petition to be reinstated: "One of your requests needs
no evidence to support the right to have it granted ; it is that your people be put in
possession of their homes, from which they had been expelled. But what may be the
duty of the Executive after that, will depend upon contingencies." Even a few daj^s
before his interview with Messrs. Hyde and Pratt, in his letter to Colonel J. Thornton,
under date of June Cth, he had said: "A more clear and indisputable right does not
exist, than that of the Mormon people. who were expelled from their homes in Jack-
son county, to return and live on their lands; and if they cannot be persuaded as a
matter of policy to give up that right, or to qualify it, my course, as the chief
executive officer of the state, is a plain one. The constitution of the United States
declares, that the citizens of each state shall be entitled to all privileges and immu-
nities of citizens in the several states. Then we cannot interdict any people, who
have a political franchise in the United States, from immigrating to this state, nor
from choosing what part of the state they will settle in, provided they do not tres-
pass on the property or rights of others." (See p. 85.)
In the face of this and other utterances the position now assumed by Governor
Dunklin was a manifestation of weakness truly lamentable.
A. D. 1834] ^ HISTOEY OF THE CHUECH. 95
v We crossed the Chariton river at its mouth and encamped
on the west bank. Bishop Partridge came into the camp
from Clay county. We received much infor- Arrival of
mation from him concerning the hostile feelings ^Idge^in ^^
and prejudices that existed against us in Mis- tJ^ii^p-
souri in all quarters, but it gave us great satisfaction to
receive intelligence from him of the union and good feeling
that prevailed among the brethren. We were in perils and
threatened all the while, we were much troubled to get
provisions, and had to live principally on corn meal, and
were glad to get that. Here Dean Gould was baptized by
Lyman Wight.
Monday^ June IG.^ — Traveled to Grand river, ferried
over it, and encamped on its bank. The ferryman in-
tended charging seventeen dollars : the brethren _ ^
r, -in T^*^ Camp
said they would not pay it, but would sooner crosses Grand
make a raft and ferry themselves over. He then
agreed to take them over for twelve dollars which offer we
accepted. This morning was excessively hot, no air stirring,
and traveling in the thick woods, a thunder shower coming
on, the brethren caught all the water they could on the
brims of their hats, and not catching enough to satisfy
their thirst, they drank out of the horse tracks.
Martin Harris having boasted to the brethren that he
could handle snakes with perfect safety, while fooling with
a black snake with his bare feet, he received a Martin Harris
bite on his left foot. The fact was communi- J proLTse'^
cated to me, and I took occasion to reprove him, ®* ^°^-
and exhort the brethren never to trifle with the promises
of God. I told them it was presumption for any one to
provoke a serpent to bite him, but if a man of God was
accidentally bitten by a poisonous serpent, he might have
faith, or his brethren might have faith for him, so that the
Lord would hear his prayer and he might be healed; but
when a man designedly provokes a serpent to bite him,
* This and the paragraph following concerning Martin Harris, are notes in "Ad-
denda" of the Ms. History, p. 14, Book A.
y
>
96 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834
n;he principle is the same as when a man drinks deadly
poison knowing it to be such. In that case no man has
any claim on the promises of God to.be healed,*
On this day, June 16th, the citizens of Clay county, to
the number of eight hundred or a thousand, among whom
Important wcrc the brethren, assembled at the court house
StTerty^ Court ^^ Liberty, in accordance with the request of
House. Judge Ryland, expressed in his letter of the 10th
instant, a deputation from Jackson county also attended
the meeting and presented the following: —
Propositions of the people of Jackson county to the ^Mormons.
The undersigned committee, being fully authorized by the people of
Jackson county, hereby propose to the Mormons, that they will buy all
the land that the said Mormons own in the county of Jackson, and also
I Jf,4 .<k"c. all the improvements which the said Mormons had on any of the public
lands in said county of Jackson, as they existed before the tirst disturb-
ance between the people of Jackson and the Mormons, and for such as
they have made since. They further propose that the value of said
land and improvements shall be ascertained by three disinterested arbi-
trators, to be chosen and agreed to by both parties. They further pro-
pose, that should the parties disagree in the choice of arbitrators, then
is to choose them. They further propose, that twelve of
the Mormons shall be permitted to go along with the arbitrators to show
them their land and improvements while valuing the same, and such
others of the Mormons as the arbitrators shall wish to do so, to give
them information; and the people of Jackson hereby guarantee their
entire safety while doing so. They further propose, that when the arbi-
trators report the value of the land and improvements, as aforesaid, the
people of Jackson will pay the valuation, with one hundred per cent,
added thereon, to the Mormons, within thirty days thereafter. They
further propose, that the Mormons are not to make any effort, ever
* How beautifully in harmony is this counsel with the words of the Savior to
Lucifer when the latter took him up and stood him on a pinnacle of the temple, and
said: "If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down: for it is written, He shall give
his angels charge concerning thee: and in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest
at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. Jesus said unto him, It is written
again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God" (Matt, iv: 6, 7). Moreover, in this
last dispensation wlien the promise of the spiritual gifts was renewed to the Saints,
including the promise that "the poison of a serpent should not have power to harm
them" — yet, saith the Lord, "a commandment I give unto them, that they shall not
boast themselves of these things, neither speak them before the world, for these
things are given unto you for your profit and for salvation" (Doc. & Cov. Sec.
Ixxxiv: 73).
A. D. 1834] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 97
^after, to settle, either collectively or individually, within the limits of
Jackson county. The Mormons are to enter into bonds to insure the
conveyance of their land in Jackson county, according to the above
terms, when the payment shall be made; and the committee will enter
into a like bond, with such security as may be deemed suiRcient for the
payment of the money, according to the above proposition. While the
arbitrators are investigating and deciding upon the matters referred to
them, the Mormons are not to attempt to enter Jackson county, or to
setttle there, except such as are by the foregoing propositions permitted
to go there.
They further propose that the people of Jackson will sell all their
lands and improvements on public lands, in Jackson county, to the
Mormons, the valuation to be obtained in the same manner, the same
per cent in addition to be paid, and the time the money is to be paid
is the same as the above set forth in our propositions to bu}'; the Mor-
mons to give good security for the payment of the money, and the
undersigned will give security that the land will be conveyed to
the Mormons. They further propose, that all parties are to remain as
they are till the payment is made, at which time the people of Jackson
will give possession. .,--p^
■ (Signed) Samuel C. Owens,
Richard Fristoe,
Thos. Hayton, Sen.,
Thos. Campbell,
John Davis,
Thos. Jeffreys.
Small WOOD Noland,
Robert Rickman,
Abraham McClellan,
S. V. Noland.
On presentation of the foregoing, Samnel C. Owens
made a flaming war-speech, and General stirring in-
Doniphan replied on the side of peace. tht'^Libert
The Rev. Mr. Riley, a Baptist priest, made a Meeting.
hot speech against the "Mormons," and said, "The Mor-
mons have lived long enough in Clay county, and they
must either clear out, or be cleared out."
Mr. Turnham, the moderator of the meeting, answe-red
in a masterly manner; saying, "Let us be republicans;
let us honor our country, and not disgrace it like Jackson
county. For God's sake don't disfranchise or drive away
"Z -Vol II
98 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. [A. D. 1834
Cihe Mormons. They are better citizens than many of the
old inhabitants."
General Doniphan exclaimed, "That's a fact, and as
the Mormons have armed themselves, if they don't fight
they are cowards. I love to hear that they have brethren
coming to their assistance. Greater love can no man
show, than he who lays down his life for his brethren."
At this critical instant, the cocking of pistols, and the
unsheathing of other implements of death, denoted
desperation. One moved "adjournment," another cried
"goon," and in the midst of this awful crisis a person
bawled in at the door, "a man stabbed!" The mass instantly
rushed out to the spot, in hopes, as some said, that "a
Mormon had got killed," but as good luck would have it,
only one Missourian had dirked another, (one Calbert,
a blacksmith, had stabbed one Males, who had previously
whipped one Mormon nearly to death, and boasted of
having whipped many more) . The wound was dan-
gerous, but the incident appeared providential as it seemed
as though the occurrence was necessary to break up the
meeting without further bloodshed, and give the Saints a
chance to consult what would be the most advisably thing
to do in such a critical instant. They immediately penned
the following answer to the propositions from Jackson
county, presented by Mr. Owens, et al.
Ansu-er of the Mormons to the Proposition of the People of Jackson County.
Gentlemen— Your propositions for au adjustment of the difficulties
between the citizens of Jackson county and the Mormons, is before us;
and as explained to you in the court house tliis day, we are not
authorized to say to you that our brethren will submit to your proposals;
but we agree to spread general notice, and call a meeting of our people,
the present week, and lay before you an answer as soon as Saturday or
Monday next. We can say for ourselves, and in behalf of our bi'ethren,
that peace is what we desire and what we are disposed to cultivate with
all men; and to effect peace, we feel disposed to use all our influence,
as far as it will be required at our hands as free born citizens of these
United States; aud as fears have been expressed, that we design
hostilities against the inhabitants of Jackson county, we hereby pledge
A. D. 1834] HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. 99
ourselves to them, and to the hospitable citizens of Clay county, that
we will not, and neither have we designed, as a people, to commence
hostilities against the aforesaid citizens of Jackson county, or anj'
other people.
Oar answer shall be handed to Judge Turnham, the chairman of the
meeting, even earlier than the time before stated, if possible.
(Signed) W. W. Phelps,
Wm. E. M'Lellin,
A. S. Gilbert,
John Corrill,
Isaac Morley.
N.B. — As we are informed that large numbers of our people are on
their way removing to Jackson county, we agree to use our influence
immediately to prevent said company from entering into Jackson
county, until j'ou shall receive an answer to the propositions
aforenamed.
It may be thought, at first view, that the mob committee
made a fair proposition to the Saints, in Reflections on
offering to buy their lands at a price fixed couot^^ro^-
by disinterested arbitrators and one hundred osition.
per centum added thereto, payment to be made in thirty
days, and offering theirs on the same terms; but when it
is understood that the mob held possession of a much
larger quantity of land than the Saints, and that they
only offered thirty days for the payment, having pre-
viously robbed the Saints of nearly everything, it will be
readily seen that thay were only makmg a sham to cover
their previous unlawful conduct.
The tempest of an immediate conflict seemed to be
checked, and the Jackson mob to the number ^ Mobber's
of about fifteen, with Samuel C. Owens and Sod'sVen*^
James Campbell at their head, started for geance.
Independence, Jackson county, to raise an army sufficient
to meet me, before I could get into Clay county.
Campbell swore, as he adjusted his pistols in his holsters,
"The eagles and turkey buzzards shall eat my flesh if I
do not fix Joe Smith and his army so that their skicis will
not hold shucks, before two days are passed." Th^y'wen't.
to the ferry and undertook to cross the Missor-.Ti '-river'
100 HISTORY OR THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834
,7 after dusk, and the angel of God saw fit to sink the boat
about the middle of the river, and seven out of twelve
that attempted to cross, were drowned. Thus, suddenly
and justly, went they to their own place. Campbell was
among the missing. He floated down the river some four
or five miles, and lodged upon a pile of drift wood, where
the eagles, buzzards, ravens, crows, and wild animals
ate his flesh from his bones, to fulfill his own words, and
left him a horrible example of God's vengeance. He
was discovered about three weeks after by one Mr. Purtle.
Owens saved his life only, after floating four miles down
the stream, where he lodged upon an island, "swam off
naked about day light, borrowed a mantle to hide his
shame, and slipped home rather shy of the vengeance
of God."
Tuesday^ June 17. — At noon we crossed the Wakenda;
Incidents of it bciug high, wc had to be ferried over.
troD^i*n\^he ^ ^^ wcrc iuformcd here that a party of men
Camp. were gathered together on the Missouri Viver
with the intention of attacking us that night. The
prairie ahead of us was twenty-three miles long without
any timber or palatable, health}^ water. Some of the
brethren wished to stop near the timber, and were about
making arrangements to pitch their tents. "We had but
little provisions. I proposed to get some wood and water
to carry with us, and go on into the prairie eight or ten
miles. My brother Hyrum said he knew, in the name of
the Lord, that it was best to go on to the jDrairie; and as
he was my elder brother, I thought best to heed his
counsel, though some were murmuring in the camp. We
accordingly started. When Lyman Wight crossed the
river he disapproved of our moving on to the prairie,
upon which Sylvester Smith placed himself in the road,
turned back all that he could by saying, "Are you fol-
lowing, your general, or some other man?" and twenty
stayed -behind with Lyman Wight. We drove about eight
miles on the prairie and encamped out of sight of timber.
A. D. 1834] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 101
i-The sun apparently went down, and rose again next
morning in the grass. Our company had filled a couple
of empty powder kegs with water; it tasted so bad we
could not drink it, and all the water that we had was
out of a slough filled with red living animals, and was
putrid. About eleven o'clock Lyman Wight arrived with
the company that had remained with him. I called them
together and reproved them for tarrying behind, and not
obeying my counsel, and told Lyman Wight never to do so
again. He promised that he would stand by me forever,
and never forsake me again, let the consequence be what
it would; but Sylvester Smith manifested very refractory
feelings.*
Wednesday^ June 18. — As Hyrum Stratton and his
companion were taking up their blankets this The Prophet's
morning, they discovered two prairie rattle- ^i^^^^^-
snakes quietly sleeping under them, which they carefully
carried out of the camp. This day my health was so
poor I left the affairs of the camp to the management
of General Wight. Having no provisions, we traveled
seventeen miles before breakfast, and I rode in Elder
Kimball's wagon. We crossed a slough half a mile wide
through which most of the brethren were obliged to wade
waist deep in mud and water. General Lyman Wight,
who had traveled from Kirtland without a stocking on
his foot, carried Brother Joseph Young through on his
back. Our breakfast consisted entirely of corn meal
mush, or hasty pudding. We had not meal enough in
our company to make the mush of the consistence of
good starch.
After our ten o'clock breakfast we passed on to within
one mile of Richmond. We encamped in a The Prophet's
very small prairie surrounded by a thicket t^e^ilLtl^lt
of hazel brush. When I arrived where the *^^ ^=*'"p-
camp had pitched their tents, and viewed our unsafe
* This paragraph is a note in the "Addenda" of the Ms. History, Book A,
p. 14.
102 HISTOKY OF THE CHUKOH. [A. D. 1834.
« ^S
I
ocatiou, considering the danger of an attack from our
enemies, I almost forgot my sickness, went some distance
in the brush, bowed down and praj^ed my Heavenly
Father to suffer no evil to come upon us, but keep us safe
through the night. I obtained an assurance that we
should be safe until morning, notwithstanding about fifty
of the Jackson county mob crossed the Lexington Ferry
that evening for the purpose of joining the Ray county
mob and of making an attack upon us. All was quiet
in the camp through the night. While the brethren
were making their bed in Captain Brigham Young's teat,
one of them discovered a very musical rattlesnake which
they were about to kill. Captain Young told them not
to hurt him but carry him out of the tent, whereupon
Brother Carpenter took him in his hands, carried him
bevond all danger, and left him to enjoy his liberty,
telling him not to return.*
Thursday^ June 19. — At daybreak, feeling that we were
Threats of i^ ^ vcry uusafc situation, I counseled the
the Mob. camp to move forward without delay, and
continued a lively march for about nine miles, when we
stopped for breakfast. While passing through Richmond,
Brother Luke^ Johnson observed a black woman in a
gentleman's garden near the road. She beckoned to him
and said, "Come here, Massa." She was evidently much
agitated in her feelings. He went up to the fence, and
she said to him, "There is a company of men lying in
wait here, who are calculating to kill you this morning
as you pass through." We halted for breakfast on an
eminence near a farm house. The owner furnished us with
a large quantity of milk, which gave a great relish to our
bacon and corn dodger, which our commissary had procured
that morning. When we asked the price of his milk he re-
plied: "He is a mean man that will sell milk; I could have
let you have more, if I had known you had been coming."
* This paragraph and the one preceding it, under same date, are notes in the
"Addenda" of the Ms. History, Book A. p. 14.
A. D. 1834 J HISTOKY OF THE CHUECH. 103
n.Q) furtHer said: "You have many enemies about here,
and you may meet with some trouble ; and it is a damned
shame that every man can't come up and enjoy his
religion, and everything else without being molested."
It was near noon when we finished our breakfast, and,
we passed on in fine spirits, determined to go through and
meet the brethren in Clay county. We traveled but a
short distance when one wagon broke down, and the
wheels ran off from others; and there seemed to be many
things to hinder our progress, although we strove with
all diligence to speed our way forward. This night we
camped on an elevated piece of land between Little
Fishing and Big Fishing rivers, which streams were
formed by seven small streams or branches.*
As we halted and were making preparations for the
night, five men armed with guns rode into our camp,
and told us we should "see hell before morning;" and
their accompanying oaths partook of all the malice of
demons. They told us that sixty men were coming from
Richmond, Ray county, and seventy more from Clay
county, to join the Jackson county mob, who had sworn
our utter destruction.
During this day, the Jackson county mob, to the
number of about two hundred, made arrangements to
cross the Missouri river, above the mouth of Fishing /
river, at Williams' ferry, into Clay county, and be
ready to meet the Richmond mob near Fishing river
ford, for our utter destruction; but after the first scow
load of about forty had been set over the river, the scow
in returning was met by a squall, and had great difliculty
ill reaching the Jackson side by dark.
When these five men were in our camp, swearing
vengeance, the wind, thunder and rising ATimeiy
cloud indicated an approching storm, and in storm.
a short time after they left; the rain and hail began to
* This paragraph is a note in the "Addenda" of the Ms. History, Book A, p. 15.
104 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834
(yfalL* The storm was tremendous; wind and rain, hail
and thunder met them in great wrath, and soon softened
their direful courage, and frustrated all their designs to
"kill Joe Smith and his army." Instead of continuing
a cannonading which they commenced when the sun was
about one hour high, they crawled under wagons, into
hollow trees, and filled one old shanty, till the storm was
over, when their ammunition was soaked, and the forty
in Clay county were extremely anxious in the morning to
return to Jackson, having experienced the pitiless pelting
of the storm all night; and as soon as arrangements
could be made, this "forlorn hope" took the "back
track" for Independence, to join the main body of the
mob, fully satisfied, as were those survivors of the com-
pany who were drowned, that when Jehovah ' fights
they would rather be absent. The gratification is too
terrible.
Very little hail fell in our camp, but from half a mile
to a mile around, the stones or lumps of ice cut down
the crops of corn and vegetation generally, even cutting
limbs from trees, while the trees, themselves were twisted
into withes by the wind. The lightning flashed incessantly,
* Wilford Woodruff says that when the five men entered the camp there was not
a cloud to be seen in the whole heavens, but as the men left the camp there was a
small cloud like a black spot appeared in the north west, and it began to unroll
itself like a scroll, and in a few minutes the whole heavens were covered with a
pall as black as ink. This indicated a sudden storm which soon broke upon us
with wind, rain, thunder and lightning and hail. Our beds were soon afloat and
our tents blown down over our heads. We all fled into a Baptist meeting house.
As the Prophet Joseph came in shaking the water from, his hat and clothing he
said, "Boys, there is some meaning to this, God is in this storm." We sang
praises to God, and lay all night on benches under cover while our enemies were
in the pelting storm. It was reported that the mob cavalry who fled into the
school house had to hold their horses by the bridles between the logs, but when
the heavy hail storm struck them they broke away, skinning the fingers of those
who were holding them. The horses fled before the storm and were not found for
several days. It was reported that the captain of the company in the school house
said it was a strange thing that they could do nothing against the Mormons but what
there must be some hail storm or some other thing to hinder their doing any-
thing, but thev did not feel disposed to acknowledge that God was fighting
our battles. (Wilford Woodruff's note in Ms. History of the Church, Book A»
p. 332.
A. D. 1834] HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. 105-
^hich caused it to be so light in our camp through the
night, that we could discern the most minute objects; and
the roaring of the thunder was tremendous. The earth
trembled and quaked, the rain fell in torrents, and,
united, it seemed as if the mandate of vengeance had
gone forth from the God of battles, to protect His
servants from the destruction of their enemies, for the
hail fell on them and not on us, and we suffered no
harm, except the blowing down of some of our tents, and
getting wet; while our enemies had holes made in their
hats, and otherwise received damage, even the breaking
of their rifle stocks, and the fleeing of their horses
through fear and pain.
Many of my little band sheltered in an old meeting-house
through this night, and in the morning the water in Big
Fishing river was about forty feet deep, where, the prev-
ious evening, it was no more than to our ankles, and our
enemies swore that the water rose thirty feet in thirty
minutes in the Little Fishing river. They reported that
one of their men was killed by lightning, and that another
had his hand torn off by his horse drawing his hand
between the logs of a corn crib while he was holding him
on the inside. They declared that if that was the way
God fought for the Mormons, they might as well go about
their business.
Friday 20. — This morning I counseled the brethren to
discharge all their firearms, when it tvas care of Arms
found we had nearly six hundred shots, very stoi-m^^ *^
few of which missed fire, which shows how very careful
the brethren had been in taking care of their arms during
the storm.
We drove five miles on to the prairie where we could
procure food for ourselves and horses, and ^^ ^,. ., , \J
^ _ " The Visit of ^
^ defend ourselves from the rage of our ene- <^oi- Sconce to-
^'''^^mies. While camped here on Saturday the
21st, Colonel Sconce, with two other leading men from
Eay county, came to see us, desiring to know what our
106 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834
^antentions were; "for," said he, "I see that there is an
Almighty power that protects this people, for I started
from Eichmond, Ray county, with a company of armed
men, having a fixed determination to destroy you, but
was kept back by the storm, and was not able to reach
you." When he entered our camp he was seized with
such a trembling that he was obliged to sit down to com-
pose himself; and when he had made known the object of
their visit, I arose, and, addressing them, gave a relation
of the sufferings of the Saints in Jackson county, and
also our persecutions generally, and what we had suffered
by our enemies for our religion ; and that we had come one
thousand miles to assist our brethren, to bring them clothing,
etc., and to reinstate them upon their own lands; and that
we had no intention to molest or injure any people, but only
to administer to the wants of our afflicted friends ; and that
the evil reports circulated about us were false, and got up by
our enemies to procure our destruction. When I had closed
a lengthy speech, the spirit of which melted them into
compassion, they arose and offered me their hands, and
said they would use their influence to allay the excite-
ment which everywhere prevailed against us; and they
wept when they heard of our afiiictions and persecutions,
and learned that our intentions were good. Accordingly
they went forth among the people, and made unwearied
exertions to allay the excitement.*
Brother Ezra Thayre and Joseph Hancock are sick with
^, , the cholera. Thomas Hayes was taken today.
Cholera •' •'
Breaks out in Prcvious to crossiug the Mississippi river I had
called the camp togethert and told them that
in consequence of the disobedience of some who had been
unwilling to listen to my words, but had rebelled, God
* It is said of the prophet Joseph that if he could but once get the attention
•even of his bitterest enemies his native eloquence, inspired by the truth and the
pathos of his people's sufferings, usually overwhelmed them; and in no instance was
his triumph more marked than in the one just related.
t The prediction will be found at p. 80.
A. D. 1834J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH, 107
<^ad decreed that sickness should come upon the camp,
and if they did not repent and humble themselves before
God they should die like sheep with the rot; that I was
sorry, but could not help it.* The scourge must come;
repentance and humility may mitigate the chastisement,
but cannot altogether avert it. But there were some who
would not give heed to my words.
The brethren in Clay county wrote the committee of the
Jackson mob the same day as follows: —
Clay County, June 21, 1834.
Gentlemen — Your propositions of Monday last have been generally-
made known ,to our people, and we are instructed to inform you that
they cannot be acceded to.
Honorable propositions to you are now making on our part, and we
think we shall be enabled to deliver the same to you the early part of
next week. We are happy to have it in our power to give you assur-
ances that our brethren here, together with those who have arrived
from the east, are unanimously disposed to make every sacrifice for
an honorable adjustment of our differences, that could be required of
free citizens of the United States.
Negotiations at the camp are now going on between some gentle-
men of this county, and our brethren, which are calculated to allay the
great excitement in your county. We are informed that the citizens
of Jackson entertain fears that our people intend to invade their
territory in a hostile manner. We assure you that their fears are
groundless; such is not and never was our intention.
(Signed) W. W. Phelps,
A. S. Gilbert,
W. E. M'Lellin,
John Corrill,
Isaac Morley.
To S. C. Owens, and others of the Jackson committee.
June '^^'^.—Bvother Lyman Smith received a wound
from the accidental discharge of a horse-pistol, from which
he recovered in about three days,
* When he [the prophet Joseph] spoke these things it pierced me like a
dart, having a testimony that so it would be. (Extracts from H. C. Kimball's
journal, Times and Seasons, Vol. vi, p. 804.)
108 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. [A. D. 1834
0 Cornelius Gilliiim, the sheriff of Clay county, came
Visit of ciav to our camp to hold consultation with us.
iff to thf^^*^ I marched my company into a grove near by,
Camp. ^jj^ formed in a circle, with Gillium in the
centre. Gillium commenced by saying that he had heard
that Joseph Smith was in the camp, and if so he would
like to see him. I arose and replied, "I am the man."
This was the first time that I had been discovered or made
known to my enemies since I left Kirtlaad. Gillium then
gave us instruction concerning the manners, customs,
and dispositions of the people, and what course we
ought to pursue to secure their favor and protection,
making certain inquiries, to which we replied, which were
afterwards published, and will appear under date of
publication.
I also received the following: —
\l Roelation given on Fishinj River, Missouri, June 22, 1331*
1. Verily I say unto you who have assembled yourselves together
that you may learn my will eoncerniDg the redemption of mine afflicted
people:
V 2. Behold, I say unto you, were it not for the transgressions of my
people, speaking concerning the Church and not individuals, they might
have been redeemed even now;
v/ 3. But behold, they have not learned to be obedient to the things
which I required at their hands, but are full of all manner of evil, and
do not impart of their substance as becometh saints, to the poor and
afflicted among them,
Jr. And are not united according to the union required by the law of
the celestial kingdom;
-v/ 5. And Zion cannot be built up unless it is by the principles of the
law of the celestial kingdom, otherwise I cannot receive her unto
myself;
G. And my people must needs be chastened until they learn obedi-
ence, if it must needs be. by the things which they suffer.
7. I speak not concerning those who are appointed to lead my people,
who are the first Elders of my Church, for they are not all under this
condemnation;
* Doctrine and Covenants, sec. cv.
A^B. 1834.] HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. 109
(' 8. But I speak concerning my churches abroad — there are many who
■will say, Where is their God? Behold, He will deliver them in time of
trouble, otherwise we will not go up unto Zion, and will keep our
moneys.
9. Therefore, in consequence of the transgressions of my people, it is \/
expedient in me that mine Elders should wait for a little season for the
redemption of Zion,
10. That they themselves may be prepared, and that my people may
be taught more perfectly, and have experience, and know more per-
fectly concerning their duty, and the things which I require at their
hands.
11. And this cannot be brought to pass until mine Elders are en-
dowed with power from on high;
12. For behold, I have prepared a great endowment and blessing to
be poured out upon them, inasmuch as they are faithful aud continue
in humility before me;
13. Therefore it is expedient in me that mine Elders should wait for
a little season, for the redemption of Zion;
14. For behold, I do not require at their hands to fight the battles of s/
Zion; for, as I said in a former commandment, even so will I fulfill — I
will fight your battles.
15. Behold, the destroyer I have sent forth to destroy and lay waste
mine enemies: and not many years hence they shall not be left to pol-
lute mine heritage, and to blaspheme my name upon the lands which I
have consecrated for the gathering together of my saints.
16. Behold, I have commanded my servant Baurak Ale (Joseph
Smith, Jun.,) to say unto the strength of my house, my warriors, my
young men, and middle-aged, to gather together for the redemption of
my people, and throw down the towers of mine enemies and scatter
their watchmen;
17. But the strength of mine house have not hearkened unto my
words;
18. But inasmuch as there are those who have hearkened unto mv
words, I have prepared a blessing and an endowment for them, if they
continue faithful.
19. I have heard their prayers, and will accept their offering; and it v
is expedient in me, that they should be brought thus far for atrial of
their faith.
20. And now, verily I say unto you, a commandment I give unto you,
that as many as have come up hither, that can stay in the region round
about, let them stay;
21. And those that cannot stay, who have families in the east, let
them tarry for a little season, inasmuch as my servant Joseph shall ap-
point unto them ;
110 HISTOEY OF THE CHUKCH. [A. D. 1834.
^ 22. For I will counsel him concerning this matter, and all things-
whatsoever he shall appoint unto them shall be fulfilled.
23. And let all my people who dwell in the regions round about be
very faithful, and prayerful, and humble before me, and reveal not the
things which I have revealed unto them, until it is wisdom in me that
they should be revealed.
^ 24. Talk not of judgments, neither boast of faith, nor of mighty
works, but carefully gather together, as much in one region as can be
consistently with the feelings of the people;
25. And behold, I will give unto you favor and grace in their eyes,
that you may rest in peace and safety, while you are saying unto the
people, Execute judgment and justice for us according to law, and re-
dress us of our wrongs.
2G. Now, behold, I say uuto you, my friends, in this way you may
find favor in the eyes of the people, until the army of Israel becomes
very great;
27. And I will soften the hearts of the people, as I did the heart of
Pharaoh, from timetxt—tioje, until my servant Baurak Ale (Joseph
Smith, Jun.,) and_Baneemy (mine Elders), whom I have appointed,
L, shall have time to gather up the strength of my house,
28. And to have sent wise men, to fulfill that which I have com-
\ manded concerning the purchasing of all the lands in Jackson county
that can be purchased, and in the adjoining counties round about;
^ 29. For it is my will that these lands should be purchased, and after
they are purchased that my Saints should possess them according to the
laws of consecration which I have given;
\l 30. And after these lands are purchased, I will hold the armies of
Israel guiltless in taking possession of their own lands, which they have
previously purchased with their moneys, and of throwing down the
towers of mine enemies that may be upon them, and scattering their
watchmen, and avenging me of mine enemies unto the third and fourth
generation of them that hate me.
31. But firstly, let my army become very great, and let it be sanctified
before me, that it may become fair as the sun, and clear as the moon,
and that her banners may be terrible unto all nations;
32. That the kingdoms of this world may be constrained to acknowl-
edge, that the kingdom of Zion is in very deed the kingdom of our God
and His Christ; therefore let us become subject unto her laws.
33. Verily I say unto you, it is expedient in me that the first Elders
of my Church should receive their endowment from on high in my
house, which I have commanded to be built unto my name in the land
of Kirtland;
Si. And let those commandments which I have given concerning
Zion and her law be executed and fulfilled, after her redemption;
A. D. 1834] HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. Ill
flmj
Jl^
^ 35. There has been a day of calliDg, but the time has come for a day
of choosing, and let those be chosen that are worthy;
36. And it shall be manifest unto my servant, by the voice of the Spir-
it, those that are chosen, and they shall be sanctified;
37. And inasmuch as they follow the counsel which they receive, they
shall have power after many days to accomplish all things pertaining
to Zion.
38. And again I say unto you, sue for peace not only to the people
that have smitten you, but also to all people;
39. And lift up an ensign of peace, and make a proclamation of peace
unto the ends of the earth;
40. And make proposals for peace unto those who have smitten you,
according to the voice of the Spirit which is in you, and all things shall
work together for your good;
41. Therefore be faithful, and behold, and lo, I am with you even
unto the end. Even so. Amen.
112 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1831
CHAPTER VIII.
ZION'S camp disbanded — AN APPEAL.
June 23. — We resumed our march for Liberty, Clay
<30unty, taking a circuitous course around the heads of
Fishing river, to avoid the deep water. When within five
or six miles of Liberty, we were met by General Atchison
and other gentlemen, who desired us not to go to Liberty
because the feelings of the people were so much enraged
against us. At their solicitation we turned our course,
wheeling to the left, and crossing the prairie and wood-
land, came to Brother Algernon Sidney Gilbert's resi-
dence, and encamped on the bank of Eush creek, in
Brother Burket's* field.
A Council of High Priests assembled in fulfillment of the
revelation given the day previous, and the following
individuals were called and chosen, as they were made
manifest unto me by the voice of the Spirit and revelation ,
to receive their endowments :
Edward Partridge was called and chosen, to go to
Kirtland and receive his endowment with power from on
high, and also, to stand in his ofiice of Bishop to purchase
lands in the state of Missouri.
William W. Phelphs was called and chosen, and it was
appointed unto him to receive his endowment with power
from on high, and help to carry on the printing establish-
ment in Kirtland, until Zion is redeemed.
Isaac Morley and John Corrill were called and chosen,
and it was appointed unto them to receive their endow-
ment with power from on high in Kirtland, and assist in
*Also given "Burghart's" in some of the Church records.
A. D. 1834] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 113
^gathering up the strength of the Lord's house, and
preach the Gospel.
John Whitmer and David Whitmer were called and
chosen, and appointed to receive their endowment inKirt-
laud, and continue in their offices. io/- ^^
Algernon Sidney Gilbert was called and chosen, and/^r'^;^i| y
appointed to receive his endowment in Kirtland, and to '^''
assist in gathering up the strength of the Lord's house,
and to proclaim the everlasting Gospel until Zion is
redeemed. But he said he "could not do itc"
Peter Whitmer, Jun., Simeon Carter, Newel Knight,
Parley P. Pratt, Christian Whitmer and Solomon Han-
cock were called and chosen; and it was appointed unto
them to receive their endowment in Kirtland, with power
from on high ; to assist in gathering up the strength of
the Lord's house; and to preach the everlasting Gospel.
Thomas B. Marsh was called and chosen; and it was
appointed unto him to receive his endowment in Kirtland,
his office to be made known hereafter.
Lyman Wight was called and chosen; and it was ap-
pointed unto him to receive his endowment in Kirtland,
with power from on high; and return to Zion and have
his office appointed unto him hereafter.
The same day the Elders made the following reply,
before referred to, to "Samuel C. Owens and others,
committee" of the Jackson county mob:
We, the undersigned committee, having full power and authority to
settle and adjust all matters and differences existing between our people
or society and the inhabitants of Jackson county, upon honorable
and constitutional principles; therefore, if the said inhabitants of
Jackson caunty will not let us return to our lands in peace, we are
willing to propose first: that twelve disinterested men, six to be
chosen by our people, and six by the inhabitants of Jackson county;
and these twelve men shall say what the lands of those men are worth
in that county, who cannot consent to live with us, and they shall
receive their money for the same in one year from the time the treaty is
made, and none of our people shall enter the countj'^ to reside till the
money is paid. The said twelve men shall have power also to say
B -Vol II
114 HISTOEY OF THE CHUKCH. [A. D. 1834
/wnatthe damages shall be for the injuries we have sustainad in the
destruction of property and in being driven from our possessions,
which amount of damages shall be deducted from the amount for their
lands. Our object is peace, and an early answer will be expected.
(Signed) W. W. Phelps,
Edward Partridge,
Isaac Morley,
John Corrill,
John Whitmer,
A. S. Gilbert.
June 24. — This night the cholera burst forth among us,
and about midnight it was manifested in its most virulent
Cholera in fomi. Our eai's were saluted with cries and
the Camp. moanings , and lamentations on every hand ; even
those on guard fell to the earth with their guns in their
hands, so sudden and powerful was the attack of this terrible
disease. At the commencement, I attempted to lay on hands
for their recovery, but I quickly learned by painful ex-
perience, that when the great Jehovah decrees destruction
upon any people, and makes known His determination,
man must not attempt to stay His hand. The moment I
attempted to rebuke the disease I was attacked, and had I
not desisted in my attempt to save the life of a brother,
I would have sacrificed my own . The disease seized upon
me like the talons of a hawk, and I said to the brethren:
"If my work were done, you would have to put me in
the ground without a coffin."
'Kc Jc^ Early on the morning of the 25th, the camp was
zion's Camp Separated into small bands, and dispersed
Disbanded. amoug the brethren living in the vicinity ; and
I wrote and sent by express, to "Messrs. Thornton,
Doniphan, and Atchison," as follows:
Rush Creek, Clay County, June 25, 1834.
Gentlemen — Our company of men advanced yesterday from their
encampment beyond Fishing river to Rush Creek, where their tents
are again pitched. But feeling disposed to adopt every pacific measure,
without jeopardizing our lives, to quiet the prejudices and fears of
some part of the citizens of this county, we have concluded that our
A. D. 18341 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 115
company shall be immediately dispersed, and continue so till every
effort for an adjustment of differences between us and the people of
Jackson has been made on our part, that would in any wise be required
of us by disinterested men of republican principles.
I am respectfully, your obedient servant,
Joseph Smith, Jun.
N.B. — You are now corresponding with the governor, (as I am in-
formed) ; will you do us the favor to acquaint him of our efforts for a
compromise. This information we want conveyed to the governor,
inasmuch as his ears are stuffed with reports from Jackson, of our
hostile intentions. J. S.
I left Rush Creek the same day in company with David
Whitmer and two other brethren, for the western part of
Clay county. While traveling, we called at Fear of the
the house of a Mr. Moss for a drink of water, ^^oiera.
The woman of the house shouted from the door, that they
had "no water for Mormons," that they were "afraid of
the cholera," etc., at the same time throwing out her arms
as if defending herself from the cholera in the form of a
personage. We turned and departed, according to the
commandment, and before a week had passed, the cholera
entered that house, and that woman and three others of
the family were dead.
When the cholera made its appearance, Elder John S.
Carter was the first man who stepped forward to rebuke
it, and upon this, was instantly seized, and First victims
became the first victim in the camp. He died ottheChoiera.
about six o'clock in the afternoon; and Seth Hitchcock
died in about thirty minutes afterwards. Erastus Eudd ^
died about the same moment, although a half a mile
distant. He was buried by Jesse Smith, George A. Smith
and two or three others, and while burying him, Jesse Smith
was attacked with the cholera. As it was impossible to
obtain coffins, the brethren rolled the corpses in blankets,
carried them on a horse- sled about half a mile, buried
them on the bank of a small stream, which empties
into Rush creek, all of which was accomplished by dark.
When they had returned from the burial, the brethren
116 HISTORY OF THE CHUKCH. [A. D. 1884
unitedly covenanted and prayed, hoping the disease would
be stayed; but in vain, for while thus covenanting,
Eber Wilcox died; and while some were digging the
grave, others stood sentry with their fire arms, watching
their enemies.*
* Of these sorrowful scenes Elder Heber C. Kimball, in his journal, gives the
following description, which ought not to be lost to the reader of Church History:
"When the cholera first broke out in the camp, Brother John S. Carter was the
first who went forth to rebuke it, but [he] himself, was immediately seized by it,
and as before stated, was the first who was slain. In about thirty minutes after
his death, Seth Hitchcock followed him; and it appeared as though we miist sink
under the destroyer with them. We were not able to obtain boards to
make coffins, [for those who died], but were under the necessity of rolling them up
in their blankets, and burying them in that manner. So we placed them
on a sled, which was drawn by a horse about half a mile, where we buried
them in a little bluff by the side of a small stream that emptied into Rush creek.
This we accomplished by dark, and returned. Our hopes were that no more would
die, but while we were uniting in a covenant to pray once more with uplifted
hands to God, we looked at our beloved brother. Elder Wilcox, and he was
gasping his last. At this scene my feelings were beyond expression. Those
only who witnessed it, can realize anything of the nature of our sufferings, and
I felt to weep, and pray to the Lord that He would spare my life that I might
behold my dear family again. I felt to covenant with my brethren, and I felt
in my heart never to commit another sin while I lived. We felt to sit and weep
over our brethren, and so grea<twas our sorrow that we could have washed them with
our tears, to realize that they had traveled one thousand miles through so much
fatigue to lay down their lives for our brethren — and who hath greater love than
he who is willing to lay down his life for his brethren? This increased our love
to them. About 12 o'clock at night we placed Brother Wilcox on a small sled,
which we drew to the place of interment, with one hand hold of the rope, and in the
other we bore our firelocks for our defense. While one or two were digging
the grave, the rest stood with their arms to defend them. This was our situation,
the enemies around us, and the destroyer in our midst. Soon after we returned
another brother was taken away from our little band ; thus it continued until five
out of ten [attacked] were taken away. It was truly affecting to see the love
manifested among the brethren for one another, during the affliction; Brother
Joseph, seeing the sufferings of his brethren, stepped forward to rebuke the
destroyer, but was immediately seized with the disease himself; and I assisted
him a short distance from the place, when it was with difficulty he could walk.
All that kept our enemies from us was the fear of the destroyer which the Lord
so sent among us. After burying these five brethren, or about this time, I was
seized by the hand of the destroyer, as I had gone into the woods to pray. I was
iBStantly struck blind, and saw no way whereby I could free myself from the
disease, only to exert myself by jumping and thrashing myself about, until my sight
returned to me, and my blood began to circulate in my veins. 1 started and ran
some distance, and by this means, through the help of God, I was enabled to
extricate myself from the grasp of death. This circumstance took place in a piece
of woods just behind Brother Sidney Gilbert's house. ******
Two other brethren died at Brother Gilbert's house about this same time. One
of these was a cousin to Brother Joseph Smith, the Prophet."
A. D. 1834] HISTORY OF THE GHUECH. 117
^ June 20. — The Elders wrote Governor Dunklin as
follows :
Sir — A company of our people, exceeding two hundred men, ar-
rived in this county the 19th instant, and encamped about twelve miles
from Liberty, where they were met by several gentlemen from this
[Clay] and Ray county ,who went by request of the people, to ascertain
the motives and designs of our people in approaching this county;
and as the deputation was composed of gentlemen who appeared to
possess humane feelings and republican principles, our people were
rejoiced at the opportunity of an interchange of feelings, and an open
and frank avowal of all their views and intentions in emigrating to
this country with their arms. A full explanation having been given
in a public address by our brother, Joseph Smith, Jun., which pro-
duced great satisfaction, the same in substance was afterwards reduced
to writing, and handed to the aforesaid gentlemen, that it might be
made public. The shedding of blood is, and ever has been, foreign and
revolting to our feelings; for this reason, we have patiently endured the
grossest indignities that freemen of this republic have ever been
called to suffer; and we still continue to bear with heart-rending feel-
ings, a deprivation of our rights. We commenced negotiations with
the inhabitants of Jackson eoiinty for a compromise, wherein proposals
on our part have been made which have been acknowledged by every
disinterested man to be highly honorable and liberal. An answer to our
propositions has not yet been received from the people of Jackson county.
If we fail in this attempt, we intend to make another effort and go
all lengths that could be required by human or divine law. As our
proposals and correspondence with the inhabitants of Jackson county
will doubtless hereafter be published, we think it unnecessary to detail
the same in this communication. Our right to our soil in Jackson county
we shall for ever claim, but to obtain peaceful possession we are
willing to make great sacrifices. To allay excitement in this county,
the aforesaid company of emigrants have dispersed to await the final
end of all negotiations that can be made with the said county of
Jackson.
Within the last week, one of our men being near the ferry, was
seized by some Jackson citizens, while in this county, threatened with
death if be made resistance, and carried over the river, a prisoner, to
Independence, where be was put under guard one day, and after
hearing many threats, was liberated. The houses of several of our
brethren in this county have been forcibly entered by some of the
inhabitants of Jackson, and a number of guns and small arms taken
therefrom. We have been informed, and have no doubt of the fact that
where the men were absent from their houses, loaded guns were
118 HISTOEY OF THE CHUECH. [A. D. 1834
^presented to the females, and their lives threatened if they made
resistance.
Your second order for the restoration of our arms, was received
last mail; we have not yet done anything with it. Hoping that the
influence of the inhabitants of Jackson county will materially lessen in the
surrounding counties, and the people become more tranquil, we think
it wisdom to defer petitioning for a guard, while there exists a
hope of a compromise.
We believe that the President would render us assistance in obtaining
possession of our lands, if aided by the executive of this state in a
petition, and thereby put an end to serious evils that are growing out
of the Jackson county outrage.
In a letter from your Excellency, of April 20th, we had a word on
the subject of petitioning. We should be pleased to hear further, and
would here observe that no communication from the executive, giving
his opinion or advice, will be made public, if requested not to do so.
We are respectfully, and with great regard,
Your obedient servants,
A. S. Gilbert,
W. W. Phelps,
John Corrill.
The drafting and signing of the above, was the last public
, , act of the keeper of the Lord's storehouse,
Death of Al- o, /-, \
gernon Sid- Algcmon Siducy Gilbert, for he was attacked
with the cholera the same day, and died about
the 29th. He had been called to preach the Gospel, but
had been known to say that he "would rather die than
go forth to preach the Gospel to the Gentile? . " *
* Heber C. Kimball remarks: "The Lord took him at his word." Extracts from
Kimball's journal, Times and Seasons, Vol. vi, p. 839.
The remarks in the body of the history, and this expression from Elder Kimball's
journal are liable to create a misunderstanding concerning Brother Algernon Sidney
Gilbert, than whom the Lord has had few more devoted servants in this dispensa-
tion. The place and date of his birth cannot now be ascertained. His father's family
resided in Huntington Connecticut. Besides himself, there was a younger brother
who joined the Church, but he died of cholera in St. Louis, Missouri, the same year as
his elder brother Elder Gilbert for some years was a successful merchant in Paines-
ville, Ohio; and subsequently, with Newel K. Whitney, he founded the successful
mercantile firm of Gilbert and Whitney in Kirtland.Ohio, at which place the Gospel
found him in the year 1830. Later, he was called to go to Missouri, and was appointed
keeper of the Lord's storehouse, and upon him also devolved the responsibility of
purchasing lands for the Saints. He was devoted to the interest of the Saints and
the Church. In the persecutions which came upon the people in Jackson county,
A. D. 1834] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 119
The followiDg' is from the chairman of the committee
of the Jackson county mob, to our lawyer:
Independence, Missouri, June 26, 1834.
3Ir. Amos Beese:
Dear Sir — Since my return from Liberty, I have been busily engaged
in conversing with the most influential men of our county, endeavoring
to find out, if possible, what kind of a eompi'omise will suit with the
Mormons on their part. The people here, en masse, I find out, will do
nothing like acceding to their last proposition. We will have a meeting
if possible, on Monday next, at which time the proposals of the
Mormons will be answered. In the meantime, I would be glad that
thej', the Mormons, would east an eye back of Clinton, and see if that
is not a country calculated for them.
Yours respectfully,
6 ^^ S. C. Owens.
The cholera continued its ravages for about four days,
when a remedy for the purging, vomiting, and cramping,
was discovered: viz., dipping the persons , , ,
' J f JT o ^ f List of the
afflicted in cold water, or pouring it upon victims of
them, and giving them whisky thickened
with flour to the consistency of starch . Whisky was the only
kind of spirits that could be procured at this place. About
he sacrificed all his goods, and was among the six who offered their own lives for
the lives of their friends in the Jackson county trouble. As to his refusing to ac-
cept the appointment to go and preach the Gospel to the Gentiles, that refusal did
not arise from any lack of faith in the truth of God's great work, but from a native
diffidence and a lack of confidence in his own ability to preach. He was a man o^
rare good sense, conservative and of sound judgment. All of which appears in the
many communications drawn up in Missouri by him during the troublous times
through which the Church passed in those days. Much of the correspondence be-
tween the Missouri brethren and Governor Dunklin was the work of Elder Gilbert,
and it bears witness to the truth of what is here said of him. Nor did he entirely
refuse to bear witness of the truth of the Gospel to others. In a communication
to the Messenger atnl Advocate from Huntington, Connecticut, under date of Sep-
tember 24, 1834, his aged father, Eli Gilbert, describing the visit of his son to that
place some two years previous, saj's: "He continued with us about two weeks, and
in that time was pressed by his friends and acquaintances to meet them and others,
and inform them concerning the people, and the Book of Mormon. This he cheer-
fully did, as often as his low state of health would permit; and although threatened
and abused by some of our pious persecutors, yet [he was]not much hurt nor inter-
rupted. When a meeting was held, a goodly number were brought to serious in-
quiry concerning these things, and several would gladly have received baptism, as
they afterwards told me. And, thank God, some retain that desire and determin-
ation vet."
■/
120 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834
sixty-eightof the Saints suffered from this disease, of which
number fourteen died, viz.: John S. Carter, Eber Wilcox,
Seth Hitchcock, Erastus Rudd, Algernon Sidney Gilbert,
Alfred Fisk, Edward Ives, Noah Johnson, Jesse B.
Lawson, Robert McCord, Elial Strong, Jesse J. Smith,
Warren Ingalls and Betsy Parrish.
Among the most active of those who were engaged
in taking care of the sick at the camp, burying the dead,
etc., were John D. Parker, John Tanner, Nathan Tanner,
Joseph B. Noble, Brigham Young, Joseph Young, Heber
C. Kimball, Luke S. Johnson and Eleazar Miller.
I sent Hiram Page with instructions to bring Jesse J.
Smith and George A. Smith to me at all hazards to the
west part of the county, having had intimations that
they were sick. He found that Jesse had been severely
racked with the chol#ra all day, George A. Smith had
taken care of him for upwards of thirty hours. Dr.
Frederick G. Williams decided that the cholera had left
him, and he would recover if not* moved. On the morning
of the 28th, George A. Smith was attacked and was
immediately mounted on a hard- riding horse, rode fifteen
miles, and came to me.
The last days of June I spent with my old Jackson
county friends, in the western part of Clay county.
On the 1st of July Jesse J. Smith died. I crossed the
Missouri river, in company with a few friends, into
Jackson county, to set my feet once more
in the Goodly ou the "goodly land;" and on the 2nd I
went down near Liberty, and visited the
brethren. A considerable number of the Camp met me
at Lyman Wight's. I told them if they would humble
themselves before the Lord and covenant to keep His
commandments and obey my counsel, the plague should
be stayed from that hour, and there should not be another
case of the cholera among them. The brethren cove-
nanted to that effect with uplifted hands, and the plague
was stayed.
A. D. 1834] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 121
This day the Enquirer published the correspondence
between the sheriff, Cornelius Gillium, and Zion's Camp,
of the 22nd of June, as follows:
Gillium'^s Communication.
Being a citizen of Clay county, and knowing that there is consider-
able excitement amongst the people thereof, and also knowing that
different reports are arriving almost hourly; and being requested by
the Hon, J. F. Ryland to meet the Mormons under arms, and obtain
from the leaders thereof the correctness of the various reports in
circulation, the true intent and meaning of their present movements,
and their views generally regarding the difficulties existing between
them and Jackson county, — I did, in company with other gentlemen,,
call upon the said leaders of the Mormons, at their camp in Clay
county; and now give to the people of Clay county their written state-
ment, containing the substance of what passed between us.
(Signed) Cornelius Gillium.
"Propositions of the Morm.ons.
"'Being called upon by the above-named gentlemen, at our camp in
Clay county, to ascertain from the leaders of our men our intentions,
views, and designs, in approaching this county in the manner we have,
we therefore the moi'e cheerfully comply with their request, because
we are called upon by gentlemen of good feelings, and who are dis-
posed for peace and an amicable adjustment of the difficulties
existing between as and the people of Jackson county. Th<^ reports
of our intentions are various, and have gone abroad in a light calculated
to arouse the feelings of almost every man. For instance, one report
is, that we intend to demolish the printing office in Liberty; another
report is, that we intend crossing the Missouri river on Sunday next,,
and falling upon women and children, and slaying them ; another is,
that our men were employed to perform this expedition, being taken
from manufacturing establishments in the east, that had closed business;
also that we carried a flag, bearing 'Peace' on one side, and 'War or
Blood' on the other; and various other reports too numerous to men-
tion, all of which a plain declaration of our intentions, from under
our own hands will show are not correct.
"In the first place, it is not our intention to commit hosilities against
any man, or set of men; it is not our intention to injure any man's
person or property, except in defending ourselves. Our flag has been
exhibited to the above gentlemen, who will be able to descibe it.
Our men were not taken from any manufacturing establishment. It
is our intention to go back upon our lands in Jackson county, by order
^^
122 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834
of the executive of the state, if possible. We have brought our arms
with us for the purpose of self defense, as it is well known to almost
every man of the State, that we have every reason to put ourselves in
an attitude of defense, considering the abuse we have suffered in
Jackson county. We are anxious for a settlement of the difficulties
existing between us, upon honorable and constitutional principles.
"We are willing for twelve disinterested men, six to be chosen by
each party, and these men shall say what the possessions of those
men are worth who cannot live with us in the county; and they shall
have their money in one year; and none of the Mormons shall enter
that county to reside until the money is paid. The damages that we
have sustained in consequence of being driven away, shall also be left
to the above twelve men; or they may all live in the county, if they
choose, and we will never molest them if they let us alone, and permit
us to enjoy our rights. We want to live in peace with all men; and
equal rights is all we ask. We wish to become permanent citizens of
this State; and wish to bear our proportion in support of the govern-
ment, and to be protected by its laws. If the above propositions are
complied with, we are willing to give security on our pait; and we
shall want the same of the people of Jackson county for the perform-
ance of this agreement. We do not wish to settle down in a body,
except where we can purchase the land with money; for to take
possession by conquest or the shedding of blood is entirely foreign
to our feelings. The shedding of blood we shall not be guilty of, until
all just and honorable means among men prove insufficient to
restore peace."
(Signed) Joseph Smith, Jun.,
Frederick G. Williams,
Lyman Wight,
Roger Orton,
Orson Hyde,
John S. Carter.
June 21st.
lo John Lincoln, John Sconce, George E. Morehead, Jas. H. Long,
James Collins.
On the third of July, the High Priests of Zion assem-
^ bled in the yard of Col. Arthurs, where Lyman Wight
Organization lived, iu Clay county, and I proceeded to
\l coinciHn^ Organize a High Council, agreeable to the
Missouri. revelation and pattern given at Kirtland, for
the purpose of settling important business that might
A. D. 1834] HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. 123
^<30]^e before them, which could not be settled by the
Bishop and his council. David Whitmer was elected
president, and William W. Phelps and John Whitmer
assistant presidents. The followino^ High Priests, viz. :
Christian Whitmer, Newel Knight, Lyman Wight, Calvin
Beebe, Wm. E. M'Lellin, Solomon Hancock, Thomas B.
Marsh, Simeon Carter, Parley P. Pratt, Orson Pratt, John
Murdock, and Levi Jackman, were appointed councillors;
and the Council adjourned to Monday. Frederick G.
Williams was clerk of the meeting.
I authorized General Lyman Wight to give a discharge
to every man of the Camp who had proved
1 o . T o . . Members of
liimself faithful, certifying that fact and giving the camp
, . , , ^ Discharged.
iiim leave to return home.*
* This formal order to discharge every man of Zion's Camp and release him to
return home may be considered as the termination of Zion's Camp expedition for
the redemption of Zion. Had Governor Dunklin possessed the courage to enforce the
law of the State; had he called out the militia of Missouri to reinstate the exiles
in their homes as at one time he expressed a willingness to do, the history of
Zion's Camp might have had a different ending; for the exiles reinstated in their
lands, and reinforced by the two hundred brethren who constituted Zion's Camp,
might have been able to have maintained their inheritances on that land; but
Governor Dunklin when the crisis came, lacked the necessary courage to fulfill
his promise, and without the moral assistance which the reinstatement of the
Saints upon their lands by the military forces of the State would give, the exiles
and Zion's Camp were powerless. Perhaps also another view is admissible. Had
the members of Zion's Camp been more faithful, less contentious, more united;
had the Saints in the eastern branches had more faith — faith to send up to Zion
more men and more money with which to strengthen the hands of the Saints on
the land of Zion — the history of Zion's Camp might have been different: for
with a larger force they would doubtless have been able to hold their lands against
the mob, independent of the action of the State authorities. But thus it is: what
men and great movements might attain to is often defeated, sometimes by the
actions of enemies, sometimes by the lack of devotion and faith and energy on the
part of those into whose hands great enterprises are committed. While God's
general purposes will never ultimately be defeated by man, still upon each side
■of the general purposes of God a margin somewhat wide seems to have been left
in which those both for and against those purposes may write what history they
please — one that will meet with the approval of God, or one that will meet only
with condemnation — herein is the agency of man. But in the exercise of 'thyt
agency God's purposes will not be thwarted, for man's agency will not extend so
far as that; if it did, it would interfere with God's agency and decrees. The
■order above, 1 again remark, closed the history of this first march of Zion's Camp;
and the redemption of Zion has been left to other hands, and to other times.
But that its redemption will come no one doubts who believes in the firm decrees
of God.
^/
124 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834
From this time I continued to give instruction to the
members of the High Council, Elders, those
Instructions i t • i /^ • i j
to the High who had traveled in the Camp with me, and
such others as desired information, until the
7th, when the Council assembled according to adjourn-
ment at the house of Elder Lyman Wight; present, fifteen
High Priests, eight Elders, four Priests, eight Teachers,
three Deacons, and several members. After singing and
prayer, I gave the Council such instructions in relation
to their high calling, as would enable them to proceed
to minister in their office agreeable to the pattern hereto-
fore given; read the revelation on the subject; and told
them that if I should now be taken away, I had accom-
plished the great work the Lord had laid before me, and
that which I had desired of the Lord; and that I had
done my duty in organizing the High Council, through
which council the will of the Lord might be known on
all important occasions, in the building up of Zion>
and establishing truth in the earth.
It was voted that those who were appointed on the 3rd,
should be confirmed in their appointments.
I then ordained David Whitmer, president, and W. W.
The Missouri Phclps aud Johu Whitmcr, assistants ; and the
Presidency twclvc couuciUors. The twclvc couucillors
anci tLign
Council. then proceeded to cast lots, to know wha
should speak first, and the order of speaking, which.
resulted as follows, viz.:
Simeon Carter, 1 Parley P. Pratt, 2
Wm. E. M'Lellin, 3 Calvin Beebe, 4
Levi Jackman, 5 Solomon Hancock, 6
Christian Whitmer, 7 Newel Knight, 8
Orson Pratt, 9 Lyman Wight, 10
Thomas B. Marsh, 11 John Murdock. 12
Father Peter Whitmer came forward and blessed his
three sons, David, John and Christian Whitmer,
Blessings. .^ ^^^ name of the Lord. Also Father Knight
blessed his son Newel.
A. D. 1834.] HISTOEY OF THE CHUECH. 125
y Bjsnop Partridge stated to the Council that a greater
responsibility rested upon him than before their organ-
ization, as it was not his privilege to counsel with any
of them, except the president, and his own counselors;
and desired their prayers that he might be enabled to act
in righteousness.
I next presented the case of William W. Phelps to the
Council, to have their decision whether or not he should
take his family to Kirtland, and if so, when he sundry items
should start; as it had been deemed necessary wthTHi-h
for him to assist in the printing establishment. Councu.
It was moved and carried that four of the councillors
speak on the subject, two on each side, viz., Simeon
Carter and Wm. E. M'Lellin, for William W.Phelps; and
Parley P. Pratt and Calvin Beebe, for the church.
After hearing the pleas, the president decided that it was
the duty of William W. Phelps to go to Kirtland to assist
in printing, and that his family remain in the region
where they are, and that he have an honorable dis-
charge from his station in Zion for a season, (as soon
^s he can accomplish his business). Signed by the
president and clerk.
It was then proposed by W. W. Phelps, that David
Whitmer, the president of the church in Zion, should go
to Kirtland, and assist in promoting the cause of Christ,
as being one of the three witnesses. This case was
argued by Levi Jackman and Christian Whitmer in behalf
of David Whitmer ; and by Solomon Hancock and Newel
Knight for the church; after which it was decided, as
before, that Brother David Whitmer go to the East and
assist in the great work of the gathermg, and be his own
judge as to leaving his family or taking them with him.
It was also decided that John Whitmer a ad Wm. E.
M'Lellin go east, as soon as convenient.
The High Priests, Elders, Priests, Teachers, Deacons
and members present, then covenanted with hands up-
lifted to heaven, that they would uphold Brother David
126 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834
^Wl/itmer, as president in Zion, in my absence; and John
Whitmer and William W. Phelps, as assistant presidents
or counselors ; and myself as First President of the Church ;
and to uphold one another by faith and prayer.
Previous to entering into this covenant, and in pursu-
ance of the revelation to the Saints to sue for and pro-
claim peace to the ends of the earth, the following appeal
was written, and sanctioned by the High Council and
First Presidency of the Church, at the foregoing sitting.
President Whitmer closed the Council by prayer.
Feedeeick G. Williams, Clerk.
An Appeal *
Whereas the Church of Christ, recently styled the Church of the
Latter-day Saints, contumeliously called "Mormons," or "Mormon-
ites,'' has suffered many privations, afflictions, persecutions and losses
on account of the religious belief and faith of its members, which belief
and faith are founded in the revealed Word of God, as reeoi'ded in the
Holy Bible, or the Book of Mormon, the Revelations and Command-
ments of our Savior Jesus Christ; and whereas the said Church,
through revelation, commenced removing to the western boundaries of
the State of Missouri, where lands were purchased of the government,
and where it was calculated to purchase of those who were unwilling
to reside with the Church, as a society, all lands that could be bought,
for the purpose of building up a holy city unto God, a New Jerusalem,
a place which we were desirous to call Zion, a place of refuge from the
scourges and plagues that are so often mentioned in the Bible by the
* The editor of the Evening and Myrning Star (Oliver Cowdery) thus concluded
an editorial which preceded this "Appeal," published in the number of the Star
above quoted :
"With the most of individuals and societies who have been traduced, and their
characters and designs misrepresented, their last appeal has been made to the
world or nation at large; here they rested their claim, and here the matter, with
them, was brought to a final close. If the community approved their course, they
triumphed; if not, it sank forever; but this is not the last resort of a people whose
interest is in heaven, and whose hope is built upon the everlasting word of Om-
nipotence. When earthly courts and tribunals fail, and when the voice of the peo-
ple is not given in their favor, and a place on earth is denied them, and their help-
less, innocent posterity, their last great refuge isJehovah; and if, like the ancients,
they are driven from the face of society, that even a lodging place is forbidden
. them, they can wander in obscurity, not 'accepting deliverance,' till their change
comes, and they 'obtain a better resurrection.' " Evening and Morning Star,
vol ii, p. 3G1.
A. D. 1834.] HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. 127
^ropj/ets and apostles, which should be poured out upon the earth in the
last daj^s; and whereas the inhabitants of Jackson county, Missouri,
have leagued and combined themselves against said Church, and have
driven the Saints from their lands, and have taken their arms from
them, and burned down many of their houses without any provocation;
and whereas, we have petitioned the governor of this state and the Pres-
ident of the United States for the redress of wrongs — the law being put
to defiance in Jackson county — and for the redemption of rights, that
we might be legalUy repossessed of our lands and property; and
whereas the said inhabitants of Jackson county have not only bound
themselves to keep us out of that county, but have armed themselves cap
a 2ne, and even with cannon for war; and whereas, our people residing
in Upper Missouri, have recently armed themselves for military duty
and self-defense, seeing their arms taken from them by the inhabitants
of Jackson county, were purposely kept from them; and whereas, a
number of the members of the Church in the East have emigrated to this
region of country, to settle and join with their brethren, with arms to
answer the military law, which has created some excitement among
the inhabitants of the upper counties of this state; whereupon, to show
that our object was only the peaceable possession of our rights and
property, and to purchase more lands in the regions round about, we
met a committee from Jackson county for compromise, and our emi-
grating brethren met some gentlemen from Clay and other counties, to
satisfy them that their motives were good, and their object peace, which
they did; and whereas, the propositions of the Jackson county com-
mittee could not be accepted on our part, because they proposed to
"buy or sell,'' and to sell our land would amount to a denial of our
faith, as that land is the place where the Zion of God shall stand,
according to our faith and belief in the revelations of God, and upon
which Israel will be gathered, according to the prophets; and, sec-
ondly, the propositions were unfair, notwithstanding they offered
double price for our lands, in thirty days, or to sell theirs at the same
rate, for this plain reason, that the whole large county of Jackson
would be as thirty to one, or nearly so, in comparison with the matter
in question, and in supposition, for one thousand dollars, two thousand
dollars to our people was asking for three hundred thousand dollars,
the exorbitant sum of six hundred thousand dollars, taking the land,
rich and poor, within thirty days, with the reproaehable, vicious, un-
American, and unconstitutional proviso, that the committee on our part
bind themselves "that no Mormons should ever settle in Jackson
county;" and whereas, our committee proposed to the said Jackson
committee (if they would not grant us our rights otherwise), that our
people would buy the land of those who were unwilling to live among
J 8 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834
r people, in that county, and pay them in one year, they allowing
the'uamage we have sustained in the loss of a printing office, apparatus
and book-work, houses, property, etc., to come out of the purchase-
money, but no answer returned; and whereas, to show our honest
intentions, and awaken the friends of virtue, humanity, and equal
rights, it becomes our duty to lay our case before the world, to be
weighed in the balances of public opinion.
Now, therefore, as citizens of the United States and leading Elders in
the Church of the Latter-day Saints, residing in the State of Missouri,
in behalf of the Church, we, the undersigned, do make this solemn
appeal to the people and constitutional authorities of this nation, and
to the ends of the earth, for peace; that we may have the privilege of
enjoying oi;r religious rights and immunities, and worship God accord-
ing to the dictates of our own consciences, as guaranteed to every
citizen by the constitution of the national and state governments; that
although the laws have been broken, and are defied in Jackson county,
we may be enabled to regain and enjoy our rights and property, agree-
able to law, in this boasted land of liberty.
Since the disgraceful combination of the inhabitants of Jackson county
has set the law at defiance, and put all hope of criminal prosecution
against them, in that vicinage, beyond the reach of judge or jury, and
left us but a distant expectation of civil remuneration for the great
amount of damages we have sustained, necessity compels us to complain
to the world; and if our case and calamity are not sufficient to excite
the commiseration of the humane, and open the hearts of the generous,
and fire the spirits of the patriotic, then has sympathy lost herself in
the wilderness, and justice fled from power; then has the dignity of
the ermine shrunk at the gigantic front of a mob, and the sacred mantle
of freedom been caught up to heaven, where the weary are at rest and
the wicked cannot come.
To be obedient to the commandments of our Lord and Savior, some
of the leaders of the Church commenced purchasing lands in the
western boundaries of the State of Missouri, according to the revelation
of God, for the city of Zion; in doing which, no law was evaded no
rights infringed, and no principle of religion neglected; but the laudable
foundation of a glorious work was begun, for the salvation of mankind
in the last days, agreeable to our faith, and according to the promises
in the sacred Scriptures of God. We verily believed — knowing that the
national and state constitutions, and the statute laws of the land, and
the commandments of the Lord allowed all men to worship as they
please— that we should be protected, not only by the laws of a free
republic, but by every republican throughout the realms of freedom.
The holy prophets have declared, "that" it shall come to pass in the
A. D. 1834] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 129
4ast ^ys that the mountain of the Lord's house shall be established
in the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills; and
all nations shall flow unto it. And many people shall go and say,
Come ye, and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, to the house of
the God of Jacob; and He will teaoh us of His ways, and we will walk in
His paths: for out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the
Lord from Jerusalem.'' And again, it was said by Joel, seemingly to
strengthen the faith of the Latter-day Saints in the above, "that who-
soever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be delivered: for in
Mount Zion and in Jerusalem shall be deliverance, as the Lord hath
said, and in the remnant whom the Lord shall call.'' The Book of
Mormon, which we hold equally sacred with the Bible, says, "that
a New Jerusalem should be built up upon this land, unto the remnant of
the seed of Joseph, for the which things there has been a type."
In fact, all the prophets, from Moses to John the Revelator, have
spoken concerning these things. And in all good faith, by direct rev-
elation from the Lord, as in days of old, we commenced the glorious
work, that a holy city, a new Jerusalem, even Zion, might be built up,
and a temple reared in this generation, whereunto, as saith the Lord,
all nations shall be invited. First, the rich and the learned, the wise
and the noble, were to be invited; and after that cometh the day of
His power. But the inhabitants of Jackson county arrayed themselves
against us because of our faith and belief, and destroyed our print-
ing establishment to prevent the spread of the work, and drove men,
women and children from their lands, houses, and homes, to perish in
the approaching winter. Every blast carried the wailing of women
and the shrieks of children across the widespread prairie, sufficiently
horrible to draw tears from the savage or melt a heart of stone.
Now, that the world may know that our faith in the work and word
of the Lord is firm and unshaken; and to show all nations, kindreds,
tongues and people, that our object is good, for the good of all, we
come before the great family of mankind for peace, and ask their
hospitality and assistance for our comfort, and the preservation of our
persons and property, and solicit their charity for the great cause of
God. We are well aware that many slanderous reports and ridiculous
stories are in circulation against our religion and society; but as wise
men will hear both sides and then judge, we sincerely hope and trust
that the still, small voice of truth will be heard, and our great revela-
lations read and candidly compared with the prophecies of the Bible,
that the great cause of our Redeemer may be supported by a liberal
share of public opinion, as well as by the unseen power of God.
It will be seen by reference to the Book of Commandments, page
135, that the Lord has said to the Church — and we mean to live by His
9 A7-ol II
v
J.
HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. [A. D. 1834
ordfe: ' Let no man break the laws of the land, for he that keepetb
the laws of God hath no need to break the laws of the land."* There-
fore, as the people of God, we come before the woi-ld, and claim pro-
tection by law of the common officers of justice in every neighborhood
where our people may be. We claim the same at the hands of the gov-
ernors of the several states, and of the President of the United States,
and of the friends of humanity and justice in every clime and country
on the globe.
By the desperate acts of the inhabitants of Jackson county, many
hundreds of American citizens are deprived of their lands and rights.
It is reported, we mean to regain our possessions, and even Jackson
county, "by the shedding of blood;" but if any man will take the pains
to read the 153rd page of the Book of Commandments he will find it
, there said:
\X "Wherefore the land of Zion shall not be obtained but by purchase
or by blood; otherwise there is none inheritance for you. And if by
purchase, behold you are blessed; and if by blood, as you are forbidden
to shed Wood, lo, your enemies are upon you, and you shall be scourged
from city to city, and fi'om synagogue to synagogue, and but few shall
stand to receive an inheritance. "'f
So we declare that we have ever meant and now mean to purchase the
land of our inheritance of the government, like all honest men, and of
those who would rather sell their farms than live in our society; and,
as thousands have done before us, we solicit the aid of the children of
men, and of government, to help us to obtain our rights in Jackson
county, and the land whereon the Zion of God, according to our faith,
shall stand in the last days, for the salvation and gathering of Israel.
Let no man be alarmed because our society has commenced gathering
to build a city and a house for the Lord, as a refuge from present evils
and coming calamities. Our forefathers came to this goodly land of Am-
erica to shun persecution and enjoy their religious opinions and rights,
as they thought proper; and the Lord, after much tribulation, blessed
them; and has said that we should continue to importune for redress
and redemption by the hands of those who are placed as rulers and are
in authority over us, according to the laws and constitution of the
people, which he has suffered to be established, and should be main-
tained for the rights and protection of all flesh, according to just and
holy principles; that every man may act in doctrine and in principle
pertaining to futurity according to the moral agency which He has
given unto him ; that every man may be accountable for his own sins
in that day of judgment; and for this purpose He has established the
* Doctrine and Covenants, sec. Iviii: 21.
+ Doctrine and Covenants, sec. Ixiii: 29-31.
A. D. 1834] HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. 131
t feon^itution of this land by tlie hands of wise men, whom He raised
up unto this very purpose, and redeemed the land by the shedding of
blood.*
Now we seek peace, and ask our rights, even redress and redemption,
at the hands of the rulers of this nation; not only our lands and
property in Jackson county, but for free trade with all men, and un-
molested emigration to any part of the Union, and for our inherent
right to worship God as we please. We ask the restoration of these
rights, because they have been taken from us or abridged by the vio-
lence and usurpation of the inhabitants of Jackson county. As a people
we hold ourselves amenable to the laws of the land; and while the gov-
ernment remains as it is, the right to emigrate from state to state, from
territory to territory, from county to county, and from vicinity to
vicinity, is open to all men of whatever trade or creed, without hin-
drance or molestation; and as long as we are justifiably and honest
in the eyes of the law, we claim it — whether we remove by single fam-
ilies or in bodies of hnudreds — with that of carrying the necessary
arms and accoutrements for military duty; and we believe that all
honest men, who love their country and their country's glory, and have
a wish to see the law magnified and made honorable, will not only help
to perpetuate the great legacy of freedom that came unimpaired from
the hands of our venerable fathers to us, but they will also protect us
from insult and injury, and aid the work of God, that they may reap
a reward in the regions of bliss, when all men receive according to
their works.
In relation to our distress from the want of our lands in Jackson
county, and for the want of property destroyed by fire and waste,
rather than do any act contrary to law, we solemnly appeal to the
people with whom we tarry, for protection from insult and harm, and
for the comforts of life, by labor or otherwise, while we seek peace and
satisfaction of our enemies through every possible and honorable means
which humanity can dictate, or philanthropy urge, or religion require.
We are citizens of this republic, and we ask our rights as republicans,
not merely in our restoration to our lands and property in Jackson
county, Missouri, but in being considered honest in our faith, honest in
our deal, and honest before God, till, by due course of law, we may be
proved otherwise; reserving the right of every man's being held
amenable to the proper authority for his own crimes and sins.
"Crowns won by blood, by blood must be maintained; " and to avoid
blood and strife, and more fully satisfy the world that our object is
peace and good will to all mankind, we hereby appeal for peace to the
ends of the earth and ask the protection of all people. We shall use
* Doctrine and Covenants, sec. ci: 76-80
32 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834
, Wv 7
every fair means in our power to obtain our rights and immunities
without force; setting an example for all true believers that we will not
yield our faith and principles for any earthly consideration, whereby
a precedent might be established that a majority may crush any
religious sect with impunity. If we give up our rights in Jackson
county, farewell to societjM farewell to religion ! farewell to rights!
farewell to property! farewell to life! The fate of our Church
now might become the fate of the Methodists next weet, the Cath-
olics next month, and the overthrow of all societies next year, leaving
nation after nation a wide waste, where reason and friendship once were.
Another, and the great object which we mean to help to accomplish,
is the salvation of the souls of men. To bring to pass this glorious
work, like many other religious denominations in all ages, we shall
license Elders to preach the everlasting Gospel to all nations, according
to the great commandment of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, as
recorded in Mattnew: "Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptiz-
ing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy
Ghost: teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have com-
manded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the
world.''
Thus we shall send laborers into the Lord's vineyard, to gather the
wheat, and prepare the earth against the day when desolations shall be
poured out without measure; and as it now is and ever has been con-
sidered one of the most honorable and glorious employments of men to
carry good tidings to the nations, so we shall expect the clemency of all
men, while we go forth, for the last time, to gather Israel for the glory
of God, that He may suddenly come to His temple; that all nations
may come and worship in His presence, when there shall be none to
molest or make afraid, but the earth shall be filled with His knowledge
and glory.
We live in an age of fearful imagination ; with all the sincerity that
common men are endowed with, the Saints have labored, without pay^
to instruct the United States that the gathering bad commenced in the
western boundaries of Missouri, to build a holy city, where, as may be
seen in the eighteenth chapter of Isaiah, the present should "be brought
unto the Lord of Hosts of a people scattered and peeled, and from a
people terrible from their beginning hitherto; a nation meted out and
trodden under foot, whose land the rivers have spoiled, to the place of
the name of the Lord of Hosts, the Mount Zion;" and how few have
come forth rejoicing that the hour of redemption was nigh! And some
that came have turned away, which may cause thousands to exclaim,
amid the general confusion and fright of the times, "Remember Lot's
wife."
A. D. 1834J HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 133
7
would be a work of supererogation to labor to show the truth of
the gathering of the children of Israel in these last daj's; for the
prophet told us long ago, that it should "no more be said, The Lord
liveth, that brought the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt; but.
The Lord liveth, that brought up the children of Israel from the land of
the north, and from all the lands whither He had driven them; " and so
it must be for the honor and glory of God.
The faith and religion of the Latter-day Saints are founded upon the
old Scriptures, the Book of Mormon, and direct revelation from God;
and while every event that happens around us is evidence of the
truth of them, and an indicator that the great and terrible day of the
Lord is near, we entreat the philanthropist, the moralist, and the honor-
able men of all creeds and sects, to read our publications, to examine
the Bible, the Book of Mormon, and the Commandments, and listen to
the fullness of the Gospel, and judge whether we are entitled to the
credit of the world for honest motives and pure principles.
A cloud of bad omen seems to hang over this generation ; men start
up at the impulse of the moment, and defy and outstrip all law,
while the destroyer is also abroad in the earth, wasting flesh without
measure, and none can stay his course. In the midst of such porten-
tous times, we feel an anxious desire to prepare, and help others to pre-
pare, for coming events; and we candidly believe that no honest man
will put forth his hand to stop the work of the Lord or persecute the
Saints. In the name of Jesus Christ, we intreat the people of this na-
nation to pause before they reject the works of the Lord or His serv-
ants; these, like all flesh, may be imperfect, but God is pure; hear ye
Him.
While we ask peace and protection for the Saints, wherever they may
be, we also solicit the charity and benevelence of all the worthy of the
earth, to pxirchase the righteous a holy home, a place of rest, and a land
of peace; believing that no man who knows he has a soul will keep back
his mite, but cast it in for the benefit of Zion; thus, when time is
no longer, he, with all the ransomed of the Lord, may stand in the
fullness of joy, and view the grand pillar of heaven, which was built by
the faith and charity of the Saints, beginning at Adam, with his motto
in the base, "Repent and live," surrounded with a beautiful circle sign,
supported by a cross about midway up its lofty column, staring the
world in letters of blood, "The Kingdom of Heaven is at hand;" and
finished with a plain top towering up in the midst of the celestial world,
around which is written by the finger of Jehovah, "Eternal Life is the
greatest gift of God."
Although we may fail to show all men the truth of the fullness
of the Gospel, yet we hope to be able to convince some that we are
134 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834
/neitjaer deluded nor fanatics; but, like other men, have a claim on the
world for land and for a living, as good and as great as our venerable
fathers had for independence and liberty; that though the world has
been made to believe, by false reports and vague stories, that the
Saints — called "Mormons'' — were meaner than the savages, still God
has been our help in time of trouble, and has provided for us in due
season, and, to use the language of Pope, he has let the work "spread
undivided" and "operate unspent."
For the honor of our beloved country, and the continuation of its
free government, we appeal for peace, for an example of forbearance,
and the diffusion of the everlasting Gospel; we appeal to the human-
ity of all nations, and for the glory of God, before whom we must all
answer for the deeds done in life, and for the hope of holiness here-
after, we mean to remain faithful to the end, continuing to pray to the
Lord to spare us and the people from whatever is evil and not calcu-
lated to humble us, and prepare us for His presence and glory; at the
same time beseeching Him, in the name of Jesus, to extend His blessings
to whom He will, and His mercy to all; till by righteousness, the
kingdoms of this world become fair as the sun and clear as the
moon.
(Signed) W. W. Phelps,
David Whitmer,
John Whitmer,
Edward Partridge,
John Corrill,
Isaac Morley,
Parley P. Pratt,
Lyman Wight,
Newel Knight,
Thomas B. Marhh
Simeon Certer,
Calvin Beebe.
Missouri, United States, July, 1834.
A. D. 1834] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 135
Jm y
CHAPTER IX.
RETURN OF THE PROPHET TO KIRTLAND — SUNDRY EVENTS IN
MISSOURI.
On the 8th of July I went to the eastern part of Olay
county, and held a meeting in the evening at the
house of Thomas B. Marsh. Those present were Returns to
chiefly High Priests and Elders. On the 9th
I started for Kn-tland, in company with my brother
Hyrum, Frederick G. Williams, William E. M'Lellin and
others, in a wagon.
July 10. — Elder Corrill wrote as follows:
Samuel C. Oivens, Esq. :
Sir — The last time I saw you in Liberty you said that an answer to
our proposals, you thought, would be forwarded soon; but it has not
been done. We are anxiously waiting to have a compromise effected,
if possible. Respecting our wheat in Jackson county, can it be secured
so that we can receive the avails of it, or not, seeing that we are at
present prohibited the privilege [of harvesting it] ?
John Corrill.
P. S. — Please hand the following^) Colonel Pitcher.
J. C.
Liberty, July 10, 1834.
Colonel Thomas Pitcher:
Sir — The following is a true copy of an order from the governor for
our arms. Have the goodness to return an answer as soon as possible,
that we may know whether we can have the arms upon said order or
not; also, when. Send word when we can receive them, and we will
appoint an agent to receive and receipt the same. Be assured we do
not wish to obtain them from any hostile intentions, but merely because
136 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834
(the jighi of property is ours. If I remember right, there is one gun and
a sword more than the order calls for.
John Corrill.
[Here followed a copy of the Governor's order of May 2, to Colonel
Lucas.]*
rttit O^ On the l|2th the High Council of Zion assembled in
y Clay county, and appointed Edward Partridge, Orson
Pratt, Isaac Morley and Zebedee Coltrin to
^/th^High visit the scattered and afflicted brethren in that
Mis^o'^uri!'^ region, and teach them the ways of truth and
holiness, and set them in order according as the
Lord shall direct ; but it was decided that it was not wis-
dom for the Elders generally to hold public meetings in
that region.
It was also decided that Amasa Lyman assist Lyman
Wight in his mission of gathering the strength of the
Lord's house, to which labor I had appointed him.
^^/ July 31. — The High Council of Zion assembled, and
/ heard the report of Edward Partridge, Orson Pratt, Zeb-
^ edee Coltrin, and Isaac Morley, concerning the mission
appointed them at the previous council.
President David Whitmer gave the council some good
instructions, to the effect that it was their duty to trans-
act all business in order, and when any case is
The Counsel . o -i r. • • ■
of David brought torward tor investigation, every mem-
ber should be attentive and patient to what is
passing in all cases, and a^void confusion and conten-
tion, which are offensive in the sight of the Lord. He
also addressed the Elders, and said it was not pleasing in
the sight of the Lord for any man to go forth and preach
the Gospel of peace, unless he is qualified to set forth its
principles in plainness to those whom he endeavors to
instruct ; and also he should be informed as to the rules and
regulations of the Church of the Latter-day Saints ; for just
* Vol. i, p. 491.
A. 1). 1834J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 137
as a man is, and as he teaches and acts, so will his followers
be, let them be ever so full of notions and whims. He also
addressed the congregation, and told them it was not wis-
dom for the brethren to vote at the approaching election ;
and the council acquiesced in the instructions of the pres-
ident.
William W. Phelps proposed to the cotmcil to appoint
a certain number of Elders to hold public ^
^ Proposition
meetings in that section of country [Clay of w. w.
Phelps.
county], as often as should be deemed neces-
sary, to teach the disciples how to escape the indignation
of their enemies, and keep in favor with those who were
friendly disposed. Simeon Carter, John Corrill, Parley
P. Pratt, and Orson Pratt were appointed by the unan-
imous voice of the council and congregation to fill the V
mission.
Elder Nathan West preferred charges against Samuel
Brown, High Priest, for teaching contra- ^^^^ ^^
rv to counsel, namely, encouraging the Against sam-
"^ . . . "^ . „ / 1 • • uel Brown.
brethren in practicmg gifts (speaking in
tongues,) in ordaining Sylvester Hulet a High Priest
(without counsel) in a clandestine manner; asserting
that he had obtained a witness of the Lord, which was a
command to perform the same on receiving the gift of
tongues, which gift he had never before received, but
afterwards said that he had been in possession of that gift
for the space of a year ; and in undervaluing the authority
and righteousness of the High Council by charging Elder
West not to say anything that would tend to prejudice
their minds, lest they might not judge righteously.
These charges were sustained by the testimony of
Leonard Eich, Charles English, Brother Bruce, Edward
Partridge, Hiram Page, Roxa Slade, Caleb Baldwin, and
Sylvester Hulet. President David Whitmer gave the
following decision, which was sanctioned by the council:
"According to testimony and the voice of the Holy
Spirit, which is in us, we say unto you, that God, in His
138 HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. [A. D. 1834
infinite mercy, doth yet grant you a space for repentance;
therefore, if you confess all the charges which have been
alleged against you to be just, and in a spirit that we can
receive it, then you [Samuel Brown] can stand as a pri-
vate member in this Church, otherwise we have no fellow-
ship for you; and also, that the ordination of Sylvester
Hulet, by Samuel Brown, is illegal and not acknowl-
edged bv us to be of God, and therefore it is void.
Brother Brown confessed the charges, and gave up his
license, but retained his membership.*
'. /J Council adjourned on the evening of the first of August;
Letter of A ^^^ prcvious to adjoumiug, the Council gave
p^ointment to the followlug letter to the Elders appointed to
visit the churches in Clay county:
To the Latter-day Saints who have been driven from the land of their in-
heritance, and also those who are gathering in the regions round about,
in the ivestern boundaries of Missouri. The High Council established
according to the pattern given by our blessed Savior Jesus Christ, send
greeting:
Dear Brethren — We have appointed our beloved brother and com-
panion in tribulation, John Corrill, to meet you in the name of the Lord
Jesus. He, in connection with others also duly appointed, will visit you
alternately for the purpose of instructing you in the necessary qualifi-
cations of the Latter-day Saints; that they may be perfected, that the
officers and members of the body of Christ may become very prayerful
and very faithful, strictly keeping all the commandments, and walking
in holiness before the Lord continually; that all that mean to have the
destroyer pass over them, as the children of Israel, and not slay them,
may live according to the "word of wisdom;" that the Saints, by in-
dustry, diligence, faithfulness, and the prayer of faith, may become
purified, and enter upon their inheritance, to build up Zion, according
to the word of the Lord.
We are sure if the Saints are very humble, very watchful, and very
prayerful, that few will be deceived by those who have not authority to
teach, or who have not the spirit to teach according to the power of the
* The closing words in the decision signed by David Whitmer and W. W. Phelps
as moderators and John Whitmer, clerk, are: "Therefore Brother Brown stands as
a private member in this Church — all this by the voice of the councilors." (Far
West Record of High Council (Ms.), p. 57.)
A. D. 1834] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 139
Holy Ghost, and the scriptures. Lest any man's blood be required at
your hands, we beseech you, as you value the salvation of souls,
"who are within, to set an example worthy to be followed by those who
are without the kingdom of our God and His Christ, that peace by grace,
and blessings by righteousness, may attend you, until you are sanctified
and redeemed.
Dated, Clay county, August 1, 1834. j.^
About this time I arrived in Kirtland, after a tedious
iourney from the midst of enemies, mobs,
, , . 11. Arrival of the
cholera, and excessively hot weather, havmg Prophet in
parted from those whom I started with on the
9th ultimo, at different points of the journey.
August 4. — [Kirtland.] A council of Elders ordained
Thomas Colburn, Elder; and resolved to send Elder Ze-
rubbabel Snow to Canada, to labor in the ministry.
August 6. — The High Council of Zion assembled in
Clay county, and resolved that Leonard Rich
^ vyD £11*^6 S
act m the place of Parley P. Pratt, who was Against the
absent, and Amasa Lyman in place of William
E. M'Lellin, absent.
The following charge was then preferred :
This may certify, that whereas, the brethren and sisters comprising
that part of the Church known by the name of the Hulet Branch, have
imbibed certain principles concerning the gifts that are not thought to
be correct by the remainder of the Church; which principles seem to
have a tendency to cause disunion in the Church.
I, therefore, as a well wisher in the cause of Christ, and for the
peace, and love, and upholding of the great cause of God, do hereby
pray that the High Council will take into consideration the above re-
port, that we all may come to understanding and grow until we all
come unto the perfect stature of men and women in Christ Jesus.
(Signed) Nathan West.
Charles English testified that the Hiilet Branch believed
that they received the word of the Lord by the ^
'' '' Testimony
gift of tongues, and would not proceed to Against the
their temporal business without receiving the
word of the Lord. Sylvester Hulet would speak, and
V
140 , HISTOEY OF THE CHUECH. [A. D. 1834
\/aij, h
Sally Crandall interpret. Said they would not receive
the teachings of ordained members, even Brother Joseph
Smith, Jun., himself, unless it agreed with their gifts.
Said they received the word of the Lord while they were
in Jackson county, that they were to be persecuted by their
brethren in Clay county, and now it had come. Also said
that the heads of the Church would have to come down
and receive the gifts as they did. Said that they, the
Hulet Branch, had come up to their privileges more than
the rest of the Church. They thought they were right;
but if they could be convinced that they were wrong, they
would retract. Sister Crandall professed to know and see
men's hearts.
Pliilo Dibble concurred in the foregoing testimony, and
also testified that Sister Crandall saw the hearts of King
Follett and Hiram Page, and they were not right.
Hiram Page testified that Lyman Leonard said, if it
was necessary to lay aside the gifts for a season, they
would receive a knowledge of it through the gifts.
Nathan West concurred in the foregoing testimony, also
testified that Sally Crandall saw his heart, that it was full
of eyes; also eyes in others' hearts, some few, some many
eyes.
Daniel Stanton testified that Sally Crandall said she saw
his heart and saw two books in it, and that there was a
Nephite standing behind him to push him into his duty;
also that Sylvester Hulet spoke in tongues in meeting,
and Sally Crandall interpreted thus: Yerily, verily, thus
saith the Lord unto you, little band, ye must beware, for
there are many who are seeking to pry into your privileges.
Absalom Crichfield testified that when he was in Jack-
son county last spring, the Hulet Branch said, in tongues,
that they would be safe, during the night, from any inter-
ruption by the mob; but, before morning, Lyman Leonard
and Josiah Sumner were whipped; they also said that
they saw my heart, and three young women in it.
Brother Batson and Alpheus Gifit'ord concurred in much
A. D. 1834] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 141
of tiie foregoing testimony, and also other similar circum-
stances in addition.
After an adjournment of three-quarters of an hour, the
president instructed the speakers not to seek to excel, but
speak according to truth and equity; and that they ought
to chase darkness from their minds, and be exercised on
the subject upon which they were to speak, in order that
they might touch upon points of doctrine, bring hidden
things to light, and make dark things, clear, etc.
After councilors had spoken, the president said: "As
for the gift of tongues in the manner it was
used in the Hulet Branch, the devil deceived S^the Council
them, and they obtained not the word of the Brancb^case
Lord, as they supposed, but were deceived;
and as for the gift of 'seeing,' as held by the Hulet
Branch, it is of the devil, saith the Lord God."
The council were unanimous in sanctioning the deci-
sion, and appointed Amasa Lyman and Simeon Carter to
go and labor with Brother Hulet and Sister Crandall, and
others of like faith, and set the truth in order before them.
I have been thus particular in giving the history of this
council, as the gift of tongues is so often made use of by
Satan to deceive the Saints.
The council adjourned to the 7th, when about twenty
Elders were sent forth to preach the Gospel to
-r , ^ Elders Sent
the world, but not m Jackson or Clay counties. Forth to
, . ... Preach.
or their vicinity.
President David Whitmer testified to the council, that \/
William Batson was not capable of filling his
^ ^ The Case of
office of Elder, because he had not discretion wniiam Bat-
and understanding sufficient to act wisely in
that capacity, whereupon the council voted unanimously,
that his office and license be taken from him ; to which he
consented, and gave up his license.
Elias and Isaac Higbee, and Jesse Hitchcock, were or-
dained to the High Priethood, and council adjourned to
the 21st of August.
142 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. [A. D. 1834
CHAPTER X.
CHAEGES AGAINST THE PEOPHET ON HIS EETUEN FEOM ZION's
CAMP EXPEDITION — TEIAL OF ELDEE SYLVESTEE SMITH.
Minutes of a Council, held at Kirtland, August 11, 1834.
This day a number of High Priests and Elders of the Church of the
Latter-day Saints, assembled in the new school house, for the purpose
of investigating a matter of difficulty growing out of certain reports,
or statements, made by Elder Sylvester Smith, one of the High
Councilors of this Church, accusing President Joseph Smith, Jun.,
with criminal conduct during his journey to and from Missouri this
spring and summer.
After calling the meeting to order. President Joseph Smith spoke at
considerable length upon the circumstances of their journey to and
from ]\tissouri, and very minutely laid open the causes out of which
the jealousies of Brother Sylvester Smith and others had grown. He
made a satisfactory statement concerning his rebukes and chastisements
upon Sj'lvester Smith and others, and also concerning the distribution
of monies and other properties, calling on brethren present who
accompanied him, to attest the same, all of which was satisfactory to
the brethren present, as appeai'ed by their own remarks afterwards.
After President Joseph Smith had closed his lengthy remarks, Brother
Sylvester Smith made some observations relative to the subject of
their difficulties, and began to make a partial confession for his
previous conduct, asking forgiveness for accusing Brother Joseph
publicly, on the Saturday previous, of prophesying lies in the name of
the Lord; and for abusing (as he had said) his (Sylvester's) character
before the brethren, while journeymg to the west.
Elder Rigdon made some remarks, by way of reproof, upon the
conduct of Sylvester Smith.
Elder John P. Greene spoke: others also, followed by the clerk
[Oliver Cowdery] : after which, on motion of Elder Rigdon, the
assembly arranged itself into a council, Bishop Newel K. Whitney
presiding, and proceeded to discuss how this difficulty should be
disposed of.
AD. 1834] HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. 143
Eyder John Smith thought that for Brother Sylvester to make a
pubHc confession in the Star, would be the way to heal the wound.
Elder Cahoon followed with nearly the same remarks.
Elder Isaac Hill thought it ought to be quashed and go no further:
followed with the same from Elder I. Bishop.
Samuel H. Smith said that it was his opinion that Brother Sylvester
ought to make a more public confession; and send by letter, to those
who are in the same transgression with himself, and inform them of
this decision; and then, if necessary, make it public in the Star.
Elder Orson Hyde thought the confession ought to be as liberal as
the accusation, or that it ought to be written and published.
Elder John P. Greene said, that if Brother Sylvester would view this
thing in its proper light, he would be willing to make a public con-
fession, and send it forth; and he advised him to do this for the
salvation of the churches abroad.
Elder Isaac Story said, that it was his opinion, that the plaster
ought to be as large as the wound; that a proper statement ought
to be published abroad.
The clerk [Oliver Cowdery] then proposed that the council send a cer-
tificate or resolution, informing the churches abroad, that the conduct of
President Joseph Smith has been investigated, and that he has acted in a
proper manner, and in every respect has conducted himself to the
satisfaction of the Church in Kirtland ; and also let Brother Sylvester
make a proper confession, following the same minutes.
Elders Amasa Lyman, Peter Shirts, Truman Wait, Roswell Evans,
Alpheus Cutler, and Thomas Burdick, made remarks to the same
effect.
Elder Sidney Rigdon made a few remarks upon the attitude in which
Sylvester stood before the world, in endeavoring to preach the Gospel.
Elder Orson Hj-de moved for a decision relative to the first question,
viz., What is to be done to arrest the evil.
The moderator [Bishop Newel K. Whitney] then proceeded, after a
few remarks, to give a decision according to a motion previously
made, viz., that an article be published in the Evening and Morning
Star, by the direction of the Council, that the Church in Kirtland has
investigated the conduct of President Joseph Smith, Jun., while
journeying to the west, and returning; and that we find that he has
acted in every respect in an honorable and proper manner with all
monies and other properties entrusted to his charge; after which a vote
was taken and carried to the above effect.
A motion was then made by Orson Hyde, and seconded by Sidney
Rigdon, that a committee of three be appointed to write the article for
the Star, agreeable to the decision.
144 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834
OliTOr Cowdery, Thomas Burdick aad Orson Hyde, were nomiaated
and appointed the committee by unanimous vote.
Brother Sylvester then said that he was willing to publish a con-
fession in the Star.
Oliver Cowdery, Clerk.
I fe^rote to Lyman Wight, Edward Partridge, John
The Prophet Corrill, Isaac Morley, and others of the
?imUcatSn' High Council of Zion, from Kirtland, August
to the Elders ^Q ^334 ^g f olloWS :
in Missouri. ' '
Dear Brethren — After so long a time, I dictate a few lines to you,
to let you know that I am in Kirtland, and that I found all well when
I arrived, as pertaining to health; but our common adversary had
taken the advantage of our Brother Sylvester Smith, and others, who
gave a false coloring to almost every transaction, from the time we
left Kirtland, until we returned, and thereby stirred up a great
difficulty in the Church against me. Accordingly I was met in the
face and eyes, as soon as I had got home, with a catalogue of charges
as black as the author of lies himself; and the cry was Tyrant — Pope
— King — Usurper — Abuser of men — Angel — False Prophet — Prophe-
sying lies in the name of the Lord— Taking consecrated monies —
and every other lie to fill up and complete the catalogue. Such
experiences may be necessary to perfect the Church, and renuer our
traducers mete for the devourer, and the shaft of the destroying angel.
In consequence of having to combat all these, I have not been able
to regulate my mind, so as to give you counsel, and the information
that you needed: but that God who rules on high, and thunders judg-
ments upon Israel when they transgress, has given me power from the
time I was born into the kingdom to stand; and I have succeeded in
putting all gainsayers and enemies to flight, unto the present time;
and nothwithstanding the adversary laid a plan, which was more
subtle than all others, as you will see by the next Star, I now swim
in good, clean water, with my head out.
I shall now proceed to give you such counsel as the Spirit of the
Lord may dictate. You will recollect that your business must be
done by your High Council. You will recollect that the first Elders
ai-e to receive their endowment in Kirtland, before the redemption of
Zion. You will recollect that your High Council will have power to
say who of the first Elders among the children of Zion are accounted
worthy; and you will also recollect that you have my testimony in
behalf of certain ones, previous to my departure. You will recollect
A. O. 18341 HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. 145
that|^he sooner these ambassadors of the Most High are dispatched to
bear testimony, to lift up a warning voice, and proclaim the everlasting
Gospel, and to use every convincing proof and faculty with this
generation, while on their journey to Kirtland — the better it will
be for them and for Zion. Inasmuch as the indignation of the people
sleepeth for a while our time should be employed to the best
advantage; although it is not the will of God, that these ambassadors
should hold their peace after they have started upon their journey.
They should arouse the sympathy of the people.
I would recommend to Brother Phelps, (if he be yet there,) to write
a petition, such as will be approved by the High Council; and let every
signer be obtained that can be, in the State of Missouri by them while
they are on their journej^ to this place [Kirtland] that peradventure we
may learn whether we have friends or not in these United States.
This petition is to be sent to the governor of Missouri, to solicit him
to call on the President of the United States for a guard to protect our
bi'ethren in Jackson county, upon their own lands, from the insults and
abuse of the mob.
And I would recommend to Brother Wight to enter complaint to the
governor as often as he receives any insults or injury; and in case that
they proceed to endeavor to take life, or tear down houses, and if the
citizens of Clay county do not befriend us, to gather up the little army,
and be set o/er immediately into Jackson county, and trust in God, and
do the best he can in maintaining the ground. But, in case the excite-
ment continues to be allayed, and peace prevails, use every effort to
prevail on the churches to gather to those regions and locate them-
selves, to be in readiness to move into Jackson county in two years from
the eleventh of September next, which is the appointed time for the
redemption of Zion. If — verily I say unto you— if the Church with one
united effort perform their duties; if they do this, the work shall be
complete — if they do not this in all humility, making preparation from
this time forth, like Joseph iu Egypt, laying up store against the time
of famine, every man having his tent, his horses, his chariots, his armory,
his cattle, his family, and his whole substance in readiness against the
time when it shall be ^aid: To your tents, O Israel! Let not this be
noised abroad; let every heart beat in silence, and every mouth be
shut.
Now, my beloved brethren, you will learn by this we have a great
work to do, and but little time to do it in; and if we do not exert our-
selves to the utmost in gathering up the strength of the Lord's house
that this thing may be accomplished, behold there remaineth a scourge
for the Church, even that they shall be driven from city to city, and
lO "Vol II
146 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. [A. D. 1834
but jSew shall remain to receive an inheritance; if those things are not
kept, there remaineth a scourge also; therefore, be wise this once, 0
ye children of Zion! and give heed to my counsel, saith the Lord.
I would inform Bishop Partridge that the bill I received from him
Avas good, and when I can get our money changed for another, I will
mail it to him.
The brethren, up to now, have generally arrived from Clay county in
health, notwithstanding the warm season. I would also inform Bishop
Partridge that I am not satisfied with Brother Hulet concerning the colt,
and so long as unrighteous acts are suffered in the Church, it cannot be
sanctified, neither can Zion be redeemed; and also that 1 was obliged
to leave the consecrated horn in Illinois, also Brother William E. M'Lel-
lin, who was sick. We expect when he recovers that he will come to
Kirtland. He was very humble, and I entertain no doubt as to his
standing while he continues so. We have a desire to hear concerning
the cholera, and whether Sister Bunnel is yet alive. Inform us as to all
deaths, and give the names and standing of all those who are called
away.
The cholera is raging in Detroit, Cleveland, Fairport, Buffalo, and
other places. We found it in Chariton as we came through, and almost
every other place. It is an awful and solemn day, but this is only the
foreshadowing of what is to come.
The churches seem to be in a cold, languid and disconsolate state;
and as the revolution of the earth is once in twenty-four hours, so we
may look for frequent revolutions among this wicked and perverse gen-
eration, and also in the Church of Christ. When the head is sick, the
whole body is faint; and when the Church lifts up the head, the angel
will bring us good tidings. Even so. Amen.
Joseph Smith, Jun.
August 21. — Doctor Frederick G. Williams returned
from Cleveland and told us concerning the plague, and
after much consultation, we agreed that Dr.
Cholera in WilHams should go to Cleveland and com-
mence administering to the sick, for the pur-
pose of obtaining blessings for them, and for the glory of
the Lord, Accordingly, we (Joseph, Frederick, and
Oliver, ) united in prayer before the Lord for this thing.
Now, O Lord, grant us these blessings in the name of
Jesus Christ. Amen.
The same day the High Council of Zion assembled at
A. D. 1834] HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. 147
tlieiiouseof Lyman Wight, and Elders Simeon Carter and
Amasa Lyman made a report concerning their
mission to the Hulet branch. They found the Mfs^sour^-
Chnrch willing to receive the decision of the Huiet Branch
'^ 1 roubles.
last council respecting the false spirits with
which they had been troubled.
John Corrill entered a complaint against Lyman Wight
for teaching that "all disease in this Church is of the devil,
and that medicine administered to the sick is V/
of the devil ; for the sick in the Church ought Against
. T 1 i? -ii 17 Lyman Wisrht.
to live by faith."
Elder Wight ackowledged that he had taught the doc-
trine, and rather believed it to be correct.
The President decided that it was not lawful to teach
the Church that all disease is of the devil, but if there is
anyone who has this faith, let him have it to himself; and
if there are any who believe that roots and herbs, admin-
istered to the sick, and all wholesome vegetables which \/
God has ordained for the use of man — and if any say that
such things applied to the sick, in order that they may
receive health, and this medicine is applied by any mem-
ber of the Church — if there are any among you that teach
that these things are of Satan, such teaching is not
of God.
"^1^, On the 23rd of August, a council convened for the pur-
-3 pose of hearing the resolutions designed for the Star,
which were to be drawn up by Elders Oliver
Cowdery, Thomas Burdick, and Orson Hyde, of vindica-
on the subject of the difficulty existing between
President Joseph Smith, Jun., and Sylvester Smith.
Elder Reynolds Cahoon presided in consequence of the
ill health of Bishop Whitney.
The following preamble and resolutions were read and
adopted, to wit: —
Whereas a report having come to this place [Kirtland] censuring the
conduct of President Joseph Smith, Jun., relative to his proceedings
148 HISTORY OF THE CHUKCH. [A. D. 1834
durifflg' his late journey to and from Missouri; and whereas said report
was calculated to create an unfavorable influence as regards the moral
character and honesty of our brother, it becomes necessary for us to
investigate the matter, and report the same to our brethren abroad;
Therefore, —
Besolved: That after hearing from the mouths of some that a sus-
picion rested upon their minds relative to the conduct of our President
as regards his honesty and godly walk, we have investigated his whole
proceedings by calling upon those who accompanied him to and from
Missouri, and we are happy to have it in our power to say to our breth-
ren abroad, one and all, that we are satisfied with his conduct, having
learned from the clearest evidence, that he has acted in every respect
worthy his high and responsible station in this Church, and has pru-
dently and cautiously preserved the good of this society at large, and is
still worthy of our esteem and fellowship, and that those reports could
have originated in the minds of none except such as either from a
natural misunderstanding, or a natural jealousy, are easily led to con-
ceive of evils where none exists.
Besolved: That we saj"^ to our brethren that while we are surrounded
by thousands eager to grasp at a shadow, if they have a hope of turning
it into a falsehood for the injury of the Gospel, we exhort them to be
steadfast and immovable in the truth, resting assured that while they
continue to walk in the Holy Covenant they have professed to embrace,
that nothing can in the end operate against their good; and that while
wickedness abounds, as in days of old, the characters of those seeking
the greatest good for their fellow men will be shamefully traduced and
every act of their lives misrepresented, and a false shade thrown over
their worthy deeds, all this is calculated to create an evil prejudice in
the minds of the community, to prevent, if possible, the increase of
light, the better to effect evil purposes and keep men in error. We say,
dear brethren, may peace and the blessings of our Lord Jesus Christ be
multiplied unto you through the knowledge of truth, forever.
Besolved: That the minutes be signed by the moderator and clerk,
and published to the churches in the Evening and Morning Star.
Reynolds Cahoon, Moderator.
Oliver Cowdery, Clerk.
We, the undersigned, members of the above named Conference, for
the satisfaction of our brethren abroad, feel it to be our duty to say to
those with whom we have a personal acquaintance, that we were present
during the foregoing investigation, and cheerfully concur in the spirit
of the above minutes, and join in saying that we are perfectly satisfied
that whatever impressions may have gone abroad, or whatever may re-
A. D. 1834] HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. 149
main jwith any in this vicinity, relative to the conduct of our President,
Joseph Smith, Jun., we are certain (from evidence) that he conducted
himself in all respects as set forth in the resolutions of this Conference.
We are induced to make these statements that the innocent may not
suffer wrongfully, and that the minds of our brethren and friends may
be satisfied, that every appearance of evil is, in this place, searched out,
and that nothing unbecoming a society of people professing godliness
is suffered to exist among them.
Ira Ames, Benson, Vermont.
Asa Lyman, Parishville, New York.
John Kudd, Springfield, Erie county, Pennsylvania.
Isaac Storey, Warsaw, New York.
William Burgess, Bolton, New York.
Jonas Putnam, Bolton, New York.
J. B. BoswORTH, from the church in Norton.
RoswELL Evans, Waterford, Vermont.
John Smith, Potsdam, New York.
Orson Johnson, Bath, New Hampshire.
Oliver Higley, Jamestown.
Alman Sherman, Pomfret, New York.
Jacob Bump, Silver Creek, New York.
Isaac Hill, East Liverpool, Ohio.
Lorenzo Young, the same.
The undersigned members of this Conference, having accompanied
President Joseph Smith, Jun., to and from Missouri, certify that the
above is a correct statement concerning his character and conduct.
Lyman E. Johnson.
Heber C. Kimball.*
Brother Sylvester Smith objected to abid- .^^^^^qj.
ing by the decision of the former council, and SmithRefuses
proceeded to justify himself in his former Decision of
conduct; and after much discussion, the fol-
lowing resolution was offered by the clerk, and passed by
unanimous vote: —
Resolved: That in consequence of the stand our brother, Sylvester
Smith, has taken against the former decision of this council, that we
judge him guilty of a misdemeanor, unbecoming a man in his high sta-
*The foregoing resolutions to this point were all published in the Evening and
Morning Star, Vol. II, No. 23, August, 1834.
150 HISTOEY OF THE CHUBCH. [A. D. 1834
tion,/and except a humble confession be made to this council, he stands
rebuked, and disqualified to act further in his office in the Church, until
he make proper satisfaction, or till a trial before the Bishop, assisted by
twelve High Priests can be had.
Oliver Cowdery,
Clerk of Council.
Augustus, 1834. — This day the High Council assembled
according to the direction of Bishop Whitney,
Formal Trial ^ i • i
of Sylvester to try Brother Sylvester Smith, charged with
a misdemeanor. The following is a copy of
the complaint: —
To Newel K. Whitney, Bishop of the Church of Latter-day Saints in
Kirtland,
Sir, I prefer the following' charges against Sylvester Smith, a High
Priest of said Church: —
1st. He has refused to submit to the decision of a council of the High
Priests and Elders of this Church, held in this place on the 11th of this
month, given in a case of difficulty between said Sylvester Smith and
Joseph Smith, Jun.
2nd. He continues to charge said Joseph Smith, contrary to the de-
cision of the before mentioned council, with improper conduct in his
proceedings as President of the Church of the Latter-day Saints, during
his journey the past season to the State of Missouri.
As these things are exceedingly grievous to many of the Saints in
Kirtland, and very prejudicial to the cause of truth in general, I there-
fore require that you summon the High Council of this Church to in-
vestigate this ease, that a final decision may be had upon the same. I
say the High Council because it is a case affecting the Presidency of
said Church.* Sidney Rigdon.
Kirtland, Ohio, August 23, 1834.
* This has reference to the special High Council of the Church authorized to try
the President of the High Priesthood, who is also the President of the Church,
should he be found in transgression. The Council consists of the Presiding Bishop
of the Church, assisted by twelve High Priests, agreeable to the revelation which
says: "And inasmuch as a President of the High Priesthood shall transgress,
he shall be had in remembrance before the common council of the Church, who
shall be assisted by twelve counselors of the High Priesthood; and their decision
upon his head shall be an end of controversy concerning him. Thus, none shall be
exempt from the justice and the laws of God, that all things may be done in
order and in solemnity before Him, according to truth and righteousness." — Doc-
trine and Covenants, Sec. cvii: 82-84.
As remarked by Elder Rigdon, inasmuch as this case was one involving charges
against the Presidency of the Church, it was proper that it should be heard by this
special council of the Church.
A. D. 1834] HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. 151
(j Bishop Whitney Notifies Sylvester Smith of the Charge.
KiRTLAND, Ohio, August 27, 1834.
Brother Sylvester Smith — Whereas complaint has been made to me
by Counselor Sidney Rigdon, setting forth that you have been violating
the laws of the Church of the Latter-day Saints, you are, therefore,
notified to appear before the High Council of High Priests, to be held
in the Council House, in Kirtland, on the 28th day of August, at ten
o'clock, a. m., to answer to said charges, agreeably to the laws of the
Church. N. K. Whitney, Bishop.
The presidents proceeded to nominate a High Priest to fill the
\acancy in the council, occasioned by the death of Elder John C. Carter,
viz: Orson Johnson — which nomination was carried unanimously, and
he was ordained High Councilor under the hands of Counselor Sidney
Rigdon.
Councilor Luke S. Johnson said he wished to be excused from sitting
in this council, because he had been previously tempted on some mat-
ters, and that he had sinned, and wished to make a more public con-
fession than he could make here.
After some remarks from the councilors, it was decided that Elder
Johnson continue his seat in the council.
Elder John P. Greene was appointed to act in the place of Sylvester
Smith; also Elder Amos Durfee in the place of John Johnson, Sen.,
who was absent; also Lyman Johnson in the place of Martin Harris.
The council was organized and complaint read. It was agreed that
six counciloi's speak on the case. The Bishop then charged the council
in the name of the Lord, to act according to truth and righteousness.
Elder Reynolds Cahoon testified that the testimony given before a
council, on the 11th instant, was, that President Joseph Smith, Jun.,
had conducted himself in a proper manner, while journeying to and
from Missouri; and that the council considered that Sylvester Smith
had accused President Joseph Smith wrongfully, and was entirely in
the fault. He further considered that everything bearing on or relating
to this affair had been brought before the council, and from this they
gave their decision.
Elder John P. Greene concurred in the foregoing statements, and he
supposed that Brother Sylvester, on the 11th instant, saw the affair in
the same light in consequence of his [Sylvester's] saying at the time,
that he was not previously aware of the spirit that possessed him at the
time he made his charges against President Joseph Smith.
Elder Alpheus Cutler said that he considered that the evidence given
before the council on the 27th was sufficient to prove that President
152 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. ]83
Joseph Smith had conducted himself in an honorable manner during
his late journey to and from Missouri, and that he considered that the
evidence there j^iven was such that it could not be invalidated.
Elder Jacob Bamp said that previous to the council on the 11th his
mind had been agitated, and it was in consequence, in part, of reports
which had been put in circulation respecting President Smith's conduct
during his late journey to and from Missouri; but when he heard the
case investigated before that council his mind was satistied that he had
been misinformed, and was fully satisfied that President Joseph Smith
had not acted in any respect contrary' to righteousness before the
Lord.
Elder Asa Lyman said, that previous to the council his mind had been
agitated also, but was satisfied at the council; and he verily believed
from the evidence there given that President Joseph Smith had not
acted contrary to justice.
Elder Jacob Bump said that his mind was excited still further after
conversing with Brother Sylvester, previous to the 11th, which served
in a degree to excite his mind further.
Elder Edmund Bosley said that he understood the case on the 11th
in the same light as stated by Brothers Cahoon and Whitney.
Elders John Rudd, Ezekiel Rider and Samuel H. Smith viewed the
case in the same light.
Elder Orson Hyde said that he considered that Brother Sylvester was
to publish a confession in the Evening and Morning Star, and that he
himself had been in the fault, and that President Smith had not com-
mitted fault, as he [Sylvester] had previously stated.
Elders Alpheus Cutler, J, P. Greene, Ezekiel Rider, Jacob Bump,
Samuel H. Smith, John Rudd and Frederick G. Williams concurred.
Elder Oliver Cowdery said, that after listening to all the reports
and evidences, from the beginning up to the decision on the 11th
instant, he considered that Brother Sylvester was to acknowledge that
all the charges previously preferred in public against President Joseph
Smith were ungrounded, and that he [Sylvester] was the one, and the
only one in fault, touching all circumstances occurring between himself
and President Joseph Smith, and that the other charges indirectly
preferred as grievances of others, were also without foundation.
Elder John Smith concurred in the above.
Elder C. Durfee said that he considered that President Smith was
acquitted, as not being guilty of any misdemeanor before the council
on the 11th.
Elder Orson Hyde said that he had accompanied President Smith to
Missouri from Mansfield in Ohio, except leaving him for a short time
to visit the governor of Missouri. He was present when Brother Syl-
A. D. 1834. J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 153
•vester reproved President Smith concerning a certain difficulty arising
about a dog; that he considered President Smith's reproofs were just
at the time, as he well recollects stating the same in substance to Presi-
dent Smith. He said he did not consider this reproof had any tendency
to lessen the esteem of the brethren for President Smith; but if it
had, in consequence of a confession in general terms from President
Smith about that time, he thought that suflScient to heal any hard feel-
ing then existing against him, or that might exist; and that during his
.journey to the west, he could not say that he had seen anything in
President Smith's conduct contrary to the true principles of his pro-
fession as a man of God.
Elder Luke S. Johnson said that he fell in company with President
Joseph Smith at Mansfield, Ohio, and accompanied him most of the way to
Missouri; and that during the whole course of the journey he did not
see anything in his conduct to lessen his esteem for him as a man of God.
But he said he heard President Joseph Smith reprove Brother Sylvester
concerning a certain matter respecting some bread; he did not hear the
whole, and thought at the time the reproofs were rather severe, but had
learned since they were not any more severe than just.
President Joseph Smith was then called upon to make a statement
•concerning the transactions as they happened at the time these re-
proofs were given. He said that Brother John S. Carter came to
him to know whether Brother Sylvester had conducted himself right
in the affairs between him [Sylvester] and Brother Parley P. Pratt,
when Brother Pratt called upon Brother Sylvester for some bread for
supper. He learned from Brother Pratt's mouth that Brother Sylvester
had more bread than he needed at the time, yet directed him to some
•one else, who, he [Brother Sylvester] said, had suflS.cient. President
Smith then went with Brothers Pratt and John S. Carter to Brother
Sylvester's tent, where Brother Sylvester justified himself in not im-
parting a portion of his bread to Brother Pratt. He then rebuked
Brother Sylvester for contending that he had done right in this case,
because, if this was so, brethren might frequently retire to rest without
food, and as long as he [Brother Sylvester] had bread he was bound to
impart to those who had none; and that, under these circumstances.
Brother Sylvester had conducted himself contrary to the principles of
■Christ; and that his [Sylvester's] mind was darkened in consequence
of this covetous spirit.
The Moderator then adjourned the council until nine o'clock, a. m.,
4;omorrow, at this place.
Elder Hyrum Smith closed by prayer.
August 29th, nine o'clock, a. m., council being organized in due form,
the testimony was continued as follows:
154 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834
Elder Luke S. Johnson said, in relation to a circumstance that occurred
on the twenty-five mile prairie in Missouri, that by a direction from the
leader of the camp he had been back to inspect the crossing at a certain
creek; that \vhen he came up with the camp he found it moving, and
as he was behind, he "went on till he came up with Brother Wight's and
Sj'lvester's company, and found them out of the road building a fire to
cook supper. As the teams passed on Brother Sylvester called to the
leaders of companies (those who were yet behind), and asked them
whom they were following; whether General Wight or some other
man. Some hesitated a little and went on. After taking supper he
[Luke] went on with their company.
When he came up with the camp from the creek he found that the
ensign or flag commonly carried ahead for the camp to follow, was then
moving forward. He further said that he understood that Joseph was
appointed to lead the camp; that he always, or generally, gave orders
when the camp should move forward, and when it should stop; that
when on his way to the creek the second time he met President Smith,
who told him that he [Joseph] should order the camp to move into the
prairie. When the camp came to order on the prairie in the evening,
Brothers Wight and Sylvester wei-e called upon to state why they had
sought to divide the camp. They both acknowledged that they had
been out of the way by so doing, and were reproved for their conduct.
Relative to an assertion heretofore made, that President Smith did at
the time throw a trumpet or hoi'n at Brother Sjdvester, he did not con-
sider at the time that the President had any intention of throwing it at
Brother Sylvester, because he might have hit him with it, being so near
to him as he was; it only fell to the ground near to them (himself and
Brother Sylvester) , but supposed that he had had it in his hand, and
only threw it down as usual. He fui'ther said that the reproofs given
by President Smith at the time were no more severe than he had often
heard him give previously; that he did not consider him angry, as he
has been represented.
Elder Hyrum Smith said, that when the camp first came to the creek
he and his brother Joseph were forward; that while the teams were
crossing Brother Joseph asked whether it was advisable to move into
the prairie to camp. After consultation it was first advised to camp in
the bushes in the edge of the prairie. While making preparations to
encamp they were informed that a mob intended to make an attack
upon them that night. They further consulted upon their situation,
and himself and Brother Thayer were requested by Brother Joseph to
go on to the edge of the prairie, where they might encamp. They
looked out a place, but it was near the bushes, and Brother Joseph
gave an order to go forward on to the prairie. Some complained of the
A. D. 1834] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 155
orde/ because thej' could not find fuel with which to cook their supper.
They were told that it would be advisable to carry wood for that pur-
pose. Some further remarks were offered on the subject of a visit from
a mob, and preparations were made with the guns, etc. Some fears
were entertained for the teams and families yet crossing the creek, and
it was thought advisable to send back a company, among whom was
Luke S. Johnson, to guard and assist them over. He then took the flag
or standard — as he had previously carried it — and gave the word to
move forward, and the teams immediately began to follow. After
the company had come upon the prairie, himself and Elder Roger
Orton received an order to call on Lyman Wight to place a strong
guard around the camp that night; but he [Wight] refused doing
anything farther, because he supposed that he [Hyrum] had ordered the
camp on to the prairie without an order from the commander of the
company. He was then informed by Brother Joseph that it was by his
[Joseph's] order that the camp moved on to the prairie. He was pres-
ent when Brother Joseph reproved Lyman Wight and Sylvester Smith,
and saw the transactions concerning the trumpet or horn; and as to-
Brother Joseph's intention or design to throw it at Sylvester, he had no
such thought at the time, nor could he have had such thought since;
that at the time when Joseph had finished his remarks to Lyman Wight
and Sylvester Smith he threw the horn on the ground, and Brother
Wight told him the next day that he had had a jealousy existing in
his mind against him [Hyrum] for some days, but now his mind was
satisfied, and \xi now had no hardness or jealousy. He further said^
that when he received the order for moving the camp on the prairie,
Brothers Lyman and Sylvester were near by.
Adjourned to one o'clock p. m.
Council met according to adjournment. The clerk called the names
of the councilors and parties, when business was resumed.
Elder Brigham Young said, that he was in company with President
Joseph Smith, Jun., from about twenty-seven miles of this place [Kirt-
land] till they arrived in Clay county, Missouri; that at the time the
difficulty occurred on the Twenty-five Mile Prairie, when the camp was
divided, he concurred in what Brother Hyrum had said, and that he
could not relate it any more circumstantially than he had done. He
further said that he had not seen anything in President Smith's con-
duct to justify the charge previously made by Brother Sylvester "that
his heart was corrupt.'' So far from this, he had not seen the least
shadow of anything of the kind. He had not seen anything in his
[Joseph's] conduct, during his journey to the west, unbecoming his
pi'ofession as a man of God.
Question by Sylvester Smith. — Did you not think that my character
156 HISTOEY OF THE CHUECH. [A. D. 1834
"was injureu in the minds of the weaker part of the camp in conse-
quence of those reproofs and chastisements whioh were given me by
Brother Joseph?
Answer. — I did not.
Elder Young further said in regard to a certain difficulty over a dog,
that on a certain evening after crossing the Mississippi river, Brother
Sylvester came up with the remaining part of the camp, when the dog
came out and barked at him; he knew not whether the dog bit him or
not. The next morning, after hearing considerable complaint and
murmuring concerning the dog. President Smith spoke to several
brethren present and said, "I will descend to that spirit that is in the
camp, to show you the spirit yQu are of, for I want to drive it from the
camp. Ihe man that kills that dog, (or my dog) , I toill ivhip him.''' He
thought that about this time Brother Sylvester came up, and said, "//
that dog bites me I will lill him." Joseph replied, "If you do, I will
whip you.'' Sylvester said, "If you do, I shall defend myself the best
"way that I can!" Brother Joseph then said that he "would do it in the
name of the Lord."
President Smith th«n asked the brethren if they were not ashamed
of such a spirit. Said he, "J am."
He then proceeded to reprove them for condescending to that spirit;
that they ought to be above it; that it was the spirit of a dog; and
• men ought never to place themselves on a level with the beasts; but be
possessed of a more noble disposition. He [Joseph] then said, he had
condescended to that spirit, in order to show the spirit which was
among them.
Elder Young further said, that this explanation gave general satisfac-
tion, and the most of the brethren saw that he had only made these re-
marks for the purpose of instructing them, and warning them against
such a spirit or disposition.
Elders Lyman E. Johnson and Heber C. Kimball concurred.
Elder David Elliott said he was not present when those reproofs were
given in the morning; that the circumstances were related to him after-
wards, which unfavorably affected his mind, and gave him some dis-
agreable feelings; that at noon he heard President Joseph give a fur-
ther explanation, which perfectly satisfied him.
He further said, that during the forenoon he learned there were many
of the brethren dissatisfied with President Smith's remarks in the
morning concerning the dog, but that after the explanation at noon so
generally given, he thought that every one in the camp might have un-
derstood President Smith's purpose.
Elder Lorenzo Booth concurred in the statement of Elder Young;
though he was not present in the morning when the reproofs were given
A. p. 1834] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 157
J^^ 'X-f
con^rning' the dog; that he was with President Smith from twenty-
seven miles from this place [Kirtland] to Missouri, and a part of the
wa.y home; that he did not see anything in President Smith's character
derogatory to a man professing religion; that he was present during a
certain transaction which occurred during their journey home, respect-
ing certain articles of bedding: that he had heard since his return that
President Smith and Ezra Thayer had fought; that he was present dur-
ing the whole transaction, and there was no fighting.
He further said, in relation to a certain report which had come to his
knowledge since his return from Missou.ri, that President Smith had
taken a bed quilt which was not his property; that while at New
Portage, Ohio, on their way to Missouri, one of the brethren gave him
[Joseph] two bed quilts, which he [Booth] had charge of, as he was the
individual who drove the team for President Smith, and had charge of
the baggage; that before leaving Clay county, Missouri, he [Booth]
took them to be washed, and after starting for home he put them on
board of the wagon, the baggage of which he had the charge during
their journey home; that he brought the same back with him, has seen
them since, and knows that the one which was said to be the property
of another individual, is the one which was given President Smith at
Norton.
Counselor Frederick G. Williams said, while at Norton certain arti-
cles were handed him to mark, among which were two bed quilts, which
he marked with common ink; has seen certain bed quilts since
his return, and has no doubt but this one in question is the one he
marked.
Elder Brigham Young further said relative to a difficulty about some
bread, that Elder John S. Carter, on their journey to Missouri, on the
line between Ohio and Indiana, said to President Smith, "Is this thing
right?'- "What thing?" "Concerning Parley P. Pratt's asking Brother
Sylvester for some bread for supper. ' '
He then learned that Brother Pratt had asked Brother Sylvester for
some bread; that Sylvester had bread at the time, but directed Brother
Pratt to some one else, who he [Sylvester] said had sufficient; that Elder
Pratt called upon that individual, and could not obtain any; that he
was present when President Smith told Brother Sylvester that he had
not acted right in the matter, that he ought to impart when he had it
instead of directing one where he was not certain he could obtain, that
by so doing some might be deprived of food at times.
He further said, that Brother Sylvester contended he had been right,
and justified his own conduct in the matter; that Joseph reasoned with
Sylvester to convince him that he [Sylvester] was in fault; but he con-
tinued to justify his course till President Smith reproved him sharply.
158 HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834
He/frequently heard the brethren speak of this cireiimstauee, and all
whom he had heard say anything on the subject, manifested a satisfac-
tion with President Smith, and thought his observations correct, and
the principles which he advanced, just.
Elder Lyman Sherman said that he concurred in Elder Young's state-
ment concerning the bread; that he thought it was generally' known
that Elder Pratt, in consequence of Brother Sylvester's not furnishing
him with bread, was deprived of bread that night; that at the time he
[Joseph] told him [Sylvester] that Brother Parley did not obtain any
bread in consequence of Brother Sylvester not supplying him
with it.
Elder Jacob Bump said, that since the brethren's return from the
west he had gone with Sylvester to Elder Rigdon to advise concerning
the adjusting of certain complaints which were in circulation respect-
ing President Joseph Smith's conduct on the journey to and from Mis-
souri; that Brother Sj'lvester told Brother Rigdon that Elder Pratt did
obtain bread of the individual to whom he sent him.
Elder Orson Hyde said, that he concurred in the statements of Elder
Brigham Young concerning the circumstances which occurred at the
time the difficulty arose about the bread.
Elders Lyman Johnson and Heber C. Kimball concurred in the same
statement.
Elder Orson Hyde then exhibited an account current, taken from the
receipts of monies and other property expended during their late
journey to and from Missouri.
This account was taken from documents during the journey by Coun-
selor Frederick G. Williams, who said that the account exhibited was
correctly taken from his accounts, as he had the charge of the monies,
and attended to paying them out, etc.
The ease was then submitted to the council, and the councilors sever-
ally spoke in their turns, followed by the complainant and accused,
as follows: — First, the councilors: Jai'ed Carter commenced fifteen
minutes before six o'clock, p. m., and spoke twenty-five minutes. Joseph
Smith, Sen., commenced ten minutes past six o'clock and spoke five min-
utes. John Smith commenced fifteen minutes past six o'clock and spoke
ten minutes. Lyman E. Johnson commenced twenty-five minutes past six
o'clock and spoke one minute. Oliver Cowdery commenced twenty-
eight minutes past six and spoke two hours and twelve minutes. Joseph
Coe commenced twenty minutes before nine o'clock and spoke five min-
iites.
The accuser, Sidney Rigdon, commenced fifteen minutes before nine
o'clock and spoke five minutes. Oliver Cowdery spoke seven minutes
more.
A. D. 1834) HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 159
The accused, Sylvester Smith, commenced eighteen minutes before
ten o'clock and spoke one hour and ei.afhteen minutes.
The Moderator then gave the following decision:
"That if Brother Sylvester Smith will acknowledge the following
items of complaint before this council, and publish the same in print;
that he can remain yet a member of this Church, otherwise he is ex-
pelled from the same, viz: First, he is to acknowledge that he has
■wickedly and maliciously accused our President, Joseph Smith, Jun.,
with prophesying lies in the name of the Lord, once on the line be-
tween Ohio and Indiana, and at another time after crossing the Missis-
sippi river, and at another time, after leaving the Church in Missouri,
ai Florida; that he is to acknowledge, that in making these charges
against President Joseph Smith, Jun., he has himself wilfully and
maliciously lied; that he has maliciously told falsehoods in saying that
President Joseph Smith, Jun., has abused him with insulting and
abusive language, and also in injuring his chai^acter and standing
before the brethren while journeying to Missouri; that he further
<>ast out insinuations concerning President Joseph Smith's character,
•which was also an evil and malicious design to injure President Smith's
standing in the Church; that he further acknowledge that he has
abused the former councils which have sat upon this case, and
wickedly and maliciously insulted their just and righteous decisions;
that he has further tantalized this present council, in seeking to ex-
cuse himself contrary to the advice of the counselors, after acknowl-
edging that it was organized by the direction of revelation; and fur-
ther, that he has wilfully and maliciously lied, by saying that Brother
Joseph Smith, Jun., had prohibited the liberty of speech on their
journey to Missouri; that he also acknowledge that he has wickedly
and maliciously lied by charging President Joseph Smith, Jun., of
being possessed of a heart as corrupt as hell."
The councilors were then called upon to give their assent to the
foregoing decision, and they concurred unanimously.
"Thereby certifj^ that the foregoing charges or complaint are just
and true, and hereby acknowledge the same, as set forth in the de-
cisions of this council, by signing my own proper name to their
minutes, with my own hand.
(Signed.) "Sylvester Smith."
The above was signed for fear of punishmment.*
* This remark assigning a "fear of punishment" as the reason why Sylvester
Smith signed the above acquiescence in the decision of the council, may have been
true at the time it was signed; but in justice to Sylvester Smith the fac^
ought to be known that after time to reflect upon his conduct and his ac-
cusations against the Prophet his mind underwent a very radical change: for in a
Kjommunication to the Messenger and Advocate, under date of October 28, 1834, he
\/
160 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834
Tl:^ council then proceeded to other business, President Joseph
Smith presiding.
Council agreed that the Church in Kirtland be instructed in their
particular duties, etc., on Sunday next, by President Joseph Smith,
Jun. It was further decided that Elder Brigham Young be appointed
to take the lead in singing in our meetings.
The council then closed, at fifteen minutes before three o'clock, a. m.,.
on the 30th of August, 1834. Brother Reynolds Cahoon prayed.
Oliver Cowdery,
Orson Hyde,
Clerks.
volunteered a most complete vindication of the Prophet's course while on the
Zion's Camp expedition, and made a most humble confession of his own shortcom-
ings. Following is the communication referred to:
Dear Brother:
"Having heard that certain reports are circulating abroad, prejudicial to the
character of Brother Joseph Smith, Jun., and that said reports purport to have
come from me, 1 have thought proper to give the public a plain statement of the
facts concerning this matter. It is true, that some difficulties arose between
Brother Joseph Smith, Jun., and myself, in our travels the past summer to Mis-
souri; and that on our return to this place I laid my grievances before a general
council, where they were investigated in full, in an examination which lasted
several days, and the result showed to the satisfaction of all present, 1 believe,
but especially to myself, that in all things Brother Joseph Smith, Jun., had con-
ducted worthily, and adorned his profession as a man of God, while journeying to
and from Missouri. And it is no more than just that I should confess my faults by
saying unto all people, so far as your valuable and instructive paper has circula-
tion, that the things that I accused Brother Smith of were without foundation; as
most clearly proven, by the evidence which was called, to my satisfaction. And in
fact, I have not at anj' time withdrawn my confidence and fellowship from Brother
Joseph Smith, Jun., but thought that he had inadvertently erred, being but flesh
and blood, like the rest of Adam's family. But I am now perfectly satisfied that
the errors of which I accused him before the council, did not exist, and were never
committed by him; and my contrition has been and still continues to be deep, be-
cause I admitted thoughts into my heart which were not right concerning him;
and because that I have been the means of giving rise to reports which have gone
abroad, censuring the conduct of Brother Joseph Smith, Jun., which reports are
without foundation. And I hope that this disclosure of the truth, written by my
own hand, and sent abroad into the world, througli the medium of the Messenger
and Advocate, will put a final end to all evil reports and censurings which have
sprung out of anything that 1 have said or done.
"I wish still further to state for the relief of my own feelings, which you must
be sensible are deeply wounded in consequence of what has happened, that 1 know
for myself, because I have received testimony from the heavens that the work of
the Lord, brought forth by means of the Book of Mormon, in our day through the
instrumentality of Brother Joseph Smith, Jun., is eternal truth, and must stand,
though the heavens and the earth pass away.
"Please give publication to the above, and oblige a lover of righteousness and
truth. Yours in the testimony of Jesus,
"Sylvester Smith."
"To O. Cowdery, Kirtland, October 28, 1834."
A. D. 1834.] HISTOKY OF THE CHUECH. 161
CHAPTER XI.
A moment's peace — COUNCIL MEETINGS IN OHIO AND
MISSOURI.
The excitement of the people began to subside and the
Saints, both in Missouri and Ohio, began to enjoy a little
peace. The Elders began to go forth, two Temporary
and two, preaching the word to all that would ^^'"'®-
hear, and many were added to the Church daily.*
ISeptember 1. — I continued to preside over the Church,
and in forwarding the building of the house ^^^g prophet
of the Lord in Kirtland. 1 acted as fore- as Foreman.
man in the Temple stone quarry, and when other duties
would permit, labored with my own hands.
September 2. — Conference wrote Brother William
Cherry, by Orson Hyde, clerk, to correct a Message to
report to the effect that "he had been cut off ^"'- ^^^'''^•
from the Church;" and advising the brethren not to find
fault with one another, after having returned from such
an arduous journey as that to Missouri had been, and es-
pecially since their offerings had been accepted of the
Lord; also encouraging Brother Cherry and others to
move west,
•^c*^. On the 4th, Elder Edmund Bosley said that, ^^^3* ''^
^i^ if he could obtain the management of his prop- Bosiey.
erty, in one year, he would consecrate it for the printing of
the word of the Lord.
* End of manuscript "Record A."
It "Vol II
162 HISTOEY OF THE CHUECH. [A. D. 1834.
J Minutes oj a Conference oj Elders, at New Portage, Ohio,
held September 8, 1834.
After prayer, President Joseph Smith, Jiin., and Oliver Cowdery
united in anointing with oil and laying hands upon a sick sister.
She said she was healed, but requested us to pray that her faith
fail not, saying if she did not doubt she would not be afflicted any
more.
President Joseph Smith then made remarks upon the subject of false
spirits.
Elder Ambrose Palmer pre-^ented a case that had previously
occasioned some dilficulty in the Church, which was that Brother
Carpenter had been tried for a fault before the Church, and the
Church gave him a certain time to reflect whether he would ac-
knowledge his error or not. Brother Gordon, at the time, spoke in
tongues, and declared that Brother Carpenter should not be shown
any lenity. Elder Palmer wished instruction on this point, whether
they had proceeded right or not, as Brother Carpenter was dis-
satisfied.
President Joseph Smith then gave an explanation of the gift of tongues,
that it was particularly instituted for the preaching of the Gospel to
other nations and languages, but it was not given for the government
of the Church.
He further said, if Brother Gordon introduced the gift of tongues as
a testimony against Brother Carpenter, it was contrary to the rules and
regulations of the Church, because in all our decisions, we must judge
from actual testimony.
Elder Gordon said the testimony was received and the decision given
before the gift of tongues was manifested.
President Smith advised that we speak in our own language
in all such matters, and then the adversary cannot lead our minds
astray.
Elder Palmer stated that when he was presiding in a conference, sev-
eral of the brethren spoke out of order, and Elder J. B, Bosworth re-
fused to submit to order according to his request; and he wished in-
structions on this point, whether he or some one else should preside over
this branch of the Church; and also whether such conduct could be ap-
proved in conferences.
Brother Gordon made some remarks on the same subject.
President Smith said, relative to the first question, that Brother Gor-
don's tongue in the end did operate as testimony, as, by his remarks in
tongues, the former decision was set aside and his [given in tongues]
taken; that it was his [President Smith's] decision that Brother Gor-
A. D. 1834.] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 163
^M.<S
don's manifestation was incorrect, and from a suspicious mind. He
approved the fii'st decision, but discarded the second.
Brother Joseph Keeler acknowledged that in the former decision he
had acted hastilj' himself in urging Brother Carpenter to make acknowl-
edgment without having time to reflect; and asked forgiveness wherein
he had erred.
Brother Gordon said he discovered that he was in error, and was sat-
isfied with the counsel, and was willing to ask forgiveness of the breth-
ren and of the Lord.
Decision was then given on the second question, that Elder Bosworth
was out of his place in opposing Elder Palmer when the latter presided
in the conference.
The two decisions were confirmed bj' unanimous vote of the con-
ference.
A motion was then made and passed by unanimous vote that a letter
be written to Brother J. B. Bosworth, informinp- him of the last decision
— that he acted out of place in opposing Elder Palmer in a former con-
ference when requested to take his seat that the business might proceed
according to oi'der — and that such letter be signed by the clerk of this
conference.
The case of Elder Milton Stow was then presented, when it was
proven that he had delivered prophecies at two different times that were
not true: at one time in saying that Zion was already redeemed, and at
another in saying that Brother Carpenter was cut off forever, and also
in saying that Sister Carpenter was dead.
It was decided by vote, that Brother Milton Stow be, and by the de-
cision of this conference is, suspended from the privileges of this Church
of Latter-day Saints, and from acting in the authority of an Elder in
said Church of the Latter-day Saints, till he appear before the Bishop's
council in Kirtland and make proper satisfaction.
Conference closed by prayer.
Oliver Cowdery, Clerk of Conference.
The following letter was written according to the instruc-
tion of the conference, as recorded in the foregoing
nainutes : —
lo Joseph B. Bosworth, a High Priest in the Church of Latter-day
Saints.
New Portage, Ohio, September 8, 1834.
Dear Brother: — By a decision of this conference I am directed to
inform you that a difficulty has been presented to this body which arose
164 ' HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834
in ^former conference between yourself and Elder Ambrose Palmer, to
the effect that in a former conference where Elder Palmer presided,
according to the office of his appointment as president of this [New Por-
tage] branch of the Church of the Latter-day Saints, you, when re-
quested by him to be seated, refused to submit to his decision, and
spoke disrespectfully to our brother while acting in his calling, which
has occasioned offense to the conference. It is the decision, therefore,
of this conference, that you come before the Church, (as you are not
present to do it at this conference) and make the proper confession re-
quired in the law of the Lord. Why I say disrespectfully is because
when you were requested to be seated and to desist from speaking, j'ou
said you had as much right to speak as Elder Palmer.
Oliver Cowdery, Clerk of Conference.
(4
Emracts from the minutes of the High Council of Z ion, assembled in Clay
County, September 10, 1834.
The following brethren -were chosen to fill the places of absent
members: — Zebedee Coltrin for Parley P. Pratt; Hazen Aldrich for
Solomon Hancock; Elias Higbee for Newel Knight; Isaac Higbee for
William E. M'Lellin; Peter Dustin for Orson Pratt.
Elisha H. Groves was ordained a High Priest.
A letter was read from President Joseph Smith to W. W. Phelps,
dated 16th of August; also a petition written by W. W. Phelps to the
governor of the state of Missouri, was read and accepted.
Calvin Beebe and Levi Jackman were nominated as first Elders to go
forth to Kirtland, preaching by the way, and if approved by
President Joseph Smith, should be accounted worthy, and numbered as
such.*
It was decided by the President, and sanctioned by the Council, that
the first Elders go forth as soon as they can get ready, and preach by
the way to Kirtland.
Voted, that those Elders that came up in the camp apply for a release
from Lyman Wight, t and receive a recommendation to Bishop Prat-
ridge, to go forth to preach the Gospel.
Thomas B. Marsh, Secretary pro tern.
* That is, they should be numbered among the Elders to receive their endow-
ments in Kirtland, if approved by the Prophet, Seer, and Revelator, Joseph Smith,
as provided by the revelation of June 22nd. (See p 108.)
t Who, it will be remembered, was appointed "General of the Camp" (p 88) ; and
in the absence of the "Commander-in-Chief," was first in command; hence the
direction to apply to him for release.
A. D. 1834] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 165
' Minutes oj the High Council, at Kirtland, September 24, 1834.
Joseph Smith, Jun., presiding, assisted by Sidney Rigdon and Fred-
erick G. Williams, counselors.
Jared Carter and Martia Harris were absent.
After prayer, the president made some remarks; when the ease of
Sylvester Smith was called up to inquire whether or not, under existing
circumstances, he can fill the office of High Councilor.
It was decided that four Councilors speak on the case, viz: Samuel
H. Smith and Orson Johnson, Luke Johnson and Orson Hyde.
The Councilors severally spoke in their course, followed by Brother
Sylvester; after which the assistant-presidents spoke; when the presi-
dent gave a decision, that Brother Sylvester stand no longer a High
Councilor, but that he retain the office of High Priest, and continue to
lift up his voice in the name of Jesus in preaching the Gospel — to which
the council assented, and Brother Sylvester gave his assent with
thankfulness.
The president nominated Hyrum Smith to fill the office vacated by
Sylvester Smith. The nomination was seconded by the clerk. The
Councilors and all present voted for the nomination.
The President led in prayer, and then he ordained Hyrum Smith to
the office of High Councilor, pronouncing blessings upon him in the
name of the Lord; after which Joseph Smith, Sen., blessed his son
Hyrum in the name of the Lord, confirming the same blessings.
Elders John P. Greene and Brigham Young were then appointed to
fill the vacancies occasioned by the absence of Councilors Jared Carter
and Martin Harris.
The council then proceeded to appoint a committee to arrange the
items of the doctrine of Jesus Christ, for the government of the Church
of Latter-day Saints, which Church was organized and commenced its
rise on the 6th of April, 1830. These items are to be taken from the
Bible, Book of Mormon, and the revelations which have been given to
the Church up to this date, or that shall be given until such arrange-
ments are made.
Councilor Samuel H. Smith nominated President Joseph Smith, Jun.,
Oliver Cowdery, Sidney Rigdon, and Frederick G.Williams to compose
said committee, which was seconded by Councilor Hyrum Smith. The
Councilors then gave their vote in the affirmative, which was also agreed
to by the whole conference.
The council then decided that said committee, after arranging
and publishing said Book of Covenants, have the avails of the same.
The council then decided that a notice be published to the churches
and conferences abroad that High Priests be ordained hereafter, in
166 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834
the/ High Council at Kirtland, and receive license signed by the clerk
of the council.
The council decided that Bishop Whitney be privileged, consider-
ing his present embarrassed circumstances, to make such arrange-
ments with his store as he shall deem most advisable.
Closed by prayer.
Oliver Cowdery,
Orson Hyde,
Clerks.
A. U 18341 HISTORY OF THE CHUKCH. 1G7
CHAPTER XII.
CHANGE IN CHUECH PERIODICALS — THE COVENANT OF TITH-
ING— CLOSE OF THE YEAR 1834.
October 1-15. — Great exertions were made to expedite
the work of the Lord's house, and notwithstanding it was^
commenced almost mih nothing, as to means,
"' ' "Messenger
yet the way opened as we proceeded, and the aTidAdvocate"
Saints rejoiced. The former part of October
was spent in arranging matters respecting the Lord's
house and the printing office, for it had previously been
published that the Evening and Morning Star would be
discontinued, and a new paper issued in its place, entitled
The Latter-day Saints Messenger and Advocate.*
* The following is the explanation given in the Evening and Morning Star for
this change in the name of the Church periodical: "As theUveningand Morning Star
was designed to be published at Missouri, it was considered that another name
would be more appropriate for a paper in this place [Kirtland], consequently, as
the name of this Church has lately been entitled the Church of the Latter-day
Saints, and since it is destined, at least for a season, to bear the reproach and stig-
ma of this world, it is no more than just that a paper disseminating the doctrines
believed by the same, and advocating its character and rights should be entitled
The Latter-day Saints Messenger and Advocate.'^
There was also a change announced in the form of the Chiirch periodical. The
Evening and Morning Star as first published-ffias a quarto, but the Messenger and
Advocate was to be published in octavo form for greater convenience in binding
and preserving. It was also announced that the two volumes of the Star would be
reprinted in octavo form; which, by the way, was done.
This first niimber of the Messenger and Advocate contained a summary of the
most prominent points of doctrine believed in by the Church at that time, signed
by Oliver Cowdery; and as the doctrine development in the Church is a prominent
feature of this work, that summary is here appended:
"We believe in God, and His Son Jesus Christ.. We believe that God, from the
beginning, revealed Himself to man, and that whenever He has had a people on earth,
He always has revealed Himself to them by the Holy Ghost, the ministering of
\,
168 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834
Having accomplished all that could be done at present,
on the 16th of the month, in company with my brother
, , Hyrnm Smith, and Elders David Whitmer,
The Prophet's -^ ' '
Labors in Frederick Gr. Williams, Oliver Cowdery, and
Roger Orton, left Kirtland for the purpose of
visiting some Saints in the state of Michigan, where, after
a tolerably pleasant journey, we arrived at Pontiac on
^(?f.:^(/' the 20th.
While on our way up the lake on board the steamer
Monroe, Elder Cowdery had a short discussion with a man
calling his name Ellmer. He said that he was "personally
acquainted with Joe Smith, had heard him preach his lies,
angels or His own voice. We do not believe that He ever had a church on earth
■without revealing Himself to that church ; consequently there were apostles, proph-
ets, evangelists, pastors, and teachers in the same.
"We believe that God is the same in all ages, and that it requires the same holi-
ness, purity, and religion to save a man now as it did anciently; and that, as He is
no respecter of persons, always has, and always will reveal Himself to men when
they call upon Him.
"We believe that God has revealed Himself to men in this age, and commenced
to raise up a church preparatory to His second advent, when He will come in the
clouds of heaven with power and great glory.
"We believe that the popular religious theories of the day are incorrect; that
they are without parallel in the revelations of God, as sanctioned by Him; and tha*
however faithfully they may be adhered to, or however jealously or warmly they
may be defended, they will never stand the strict scrutiny of the word of life.
"We believe that all men are born free and equal; that no man, combination of
men, or government of men has power or authority to compel or force others to
embrace any system of religion, or religious creed, or to use force or violence to
prevent others from enjoying their own opinions, or practicing the same, so long
as they do not molest or disturb others in a manner to deprive them of
their privileges as free citizens, or of worshiping God as they choose, and that
any attempt to do so is an assumption unwarrantable in the revelations of heaven,
and strikes at the root of civil liberty, and is a subversion of all equitable prin-
ciples between man and man.
"We believe that God has set His hand the second time to recover the rem-
nant of His people, Israel; and that the time is near when He will bring them
from the four winds with songs of everlasting joy, and reinstate them upou their
own lands which He gave their fathers by covenant.
"And further, we believe in embracing good wherever it may be found; of prov-
ing all things, and holding fast to that which is righteous. This, in short, is our
belief, and we stand ready to defend it upon its own foundation whenever it is
assailed by men of character and respectability. And while we act upon these
broad principles, we trust in God that we shall never be confounded.
"Oliver Cowdery."
"Kirtland, Ohio, October, 1834."
A. D. 1834] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 169
and now, since he was dead, he was glad ! He had heard Joe
Smith preach in Bainbridge, Chenango county. New York,
five years since; he knew it to be him, that he [Joseph
Smith] was a dark complexioned man," etc. Ellmer
appeared to exult most in that "Joe" was dead, and made
his observations in my presence. I concluded that he
learned it from the popular. priests of the day, who, through
fear that their craft will be injured, if their systems are
compared with the truth, seek to ridicule those who teach
the truth, and thus I am suffering under the tongue of slander
for Christ's sake, unceasingly. God have mercy on such,
if they will quit their lying. I need not state my com-
plexion to those that have seen me, and those who have
read my history thus far, will recollect that five years
ago I was not a preacher, as Ellmer represented; neither
did I ever preach in Bainbridge.*
After preaching, and teaching the Saints in Michigan
as long as our time would allow, we returned to Kirtland^
greatly refreshed from our journey, and much pleased
with our friends in that section of the Lord's vineyard.
It now being the last of the month, and the Elders be-
ginning to come in, it was necessary to make
*=* ° ' •' Preparation of
preparations for the school for the Elders, the school for
1 • 1 -111 o l^ • t th® Elders.
wherein they might be more pertectly instruct-
ed in the great things of God, during the coming winter.
A building for a printing office was nearly finished, and
the lower story of this building was set apart for that pur
* In a communication to the first number of the llessenger and Advocate, Octo-
ber, 1834, Elder Oliver Cowdery gives substantially the same account of this inci-
dent. After a somewhat lengthy statement of how he refuted Ellmer's assertion
that the Savior had not been seen since His ascension, he continues :
"How far this conversation was, or will be, productive of good, I am unable to
say; but by that means numbers heard, and no doubt felt an increased anxiety to
learn something further relative to this 'strange work.' One individual purchased
a Book of Mormon, notwithstanding Mr. Ellmer's bitter cry of 'Joe Smith' and
'false prophets,' and will thus have the privilege of hearing the truth, though he
may be separated far from those who have authority to administer the ordinances
of the everlasting Gospel. May heaven inspire his heart to seek diligently until
he obtains a certain knowledge of the kingdom of our God in these last days."
170 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834
pose, (the school) when it was completed. So the Lord
opened the way according to our faith and works, and
blessed be His name.
lyfyy. No month ever found me more busily engaged than
November; but as my life consisted of activity and un-
stremious yielding exertions, I made this my rule: When
Life of the tJic LoYcl commands, do it. Among other
Prophet. ^
matters, the following letter was sent to
George James, Brownhelm, Ohio, by order of the High
Council :
KiRTLAND, November 10, 183i.
Dear Brother: — There having been serious complaints pi*esentedto
lis against you, we sincerely request you to come to Kirtland im-
mediately, as it will be necessary that a proper notice be taken of
the same. We do not write the above with a view to accuse you
ourselves, but you know the great responsibility resting upon us and
the propriety of noticing charges, especially when they are preferred
against men in important and interesting stations in the Church of
the Saints. We have truly written the above with feelings of deep
interest for your own welfare and standing in the Church; and
we do hope you will not fail to come down immediately, as the
representations made to us will require immediate notice. It is ne-
cessary for us to inform you that until you appear and make the
satisfaction requisite, you are suspended from acting in the authority
of the office to which you have been previously ordained.
With feelings of respect we subscribe ourselves, your brethren in the
New Covenant,
Joseph Smith, Jun.
Sidney Rigdon.
Oliver Cowdery,
Clerk of the High Council.
^J . %y I continued my labors daily, preparing for the school,
and received the following :
Bevelation given November 25, 1834* Vv* A~^'
1. It is my will that my servant Warren A. Cowdery should be ap-
pointed and ordained a presiding High Priest over my Church in the
land of Freedom and the regions round about ;
* Doctrine and Covenants, sec. cvi.
A. D. 1834] ^. HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. 171
2. And should preach my everlasting Gospel, and lift up his voice
and warn the people, not only in his own place, but in the adjoining
counties.
3. And devote his whole time to this high and holy calling which I
now give unto him, seeking diligently the kingdom of heaven and its
righteousness, and all things necessary shall be added thereunto, for
the laborer is worthy of his hire.
4. And again, verilj^ I say unto you, the coming of the Lord
draweth nigh, and it overtaketh the world as a thief in the night :
5. Therefore, gird up your loins that you may be the children of
light, and that day shall not overtake you as a thief.
6. And again, verily I say unto you, there was joy in heaven when
my servant Warren bowed to my sceptre, and separated himself from
the crafts of men.
7. Therefore, blessed is my servant Warren, for I will have mercy on
him, and notwithstanding the vanity of his heart, I will lift him up, in-
asmuch as he will humble himself before me;
8. And I will give him grace and assurance wherewith he may stand,
and if he continue to be a faithful witness and a light unto the Church,
I have prepared a crown for him in the mansions of my Father. Even
so. Amen.
The same day, Hon. J. T. Y. Thompson, Missouri
state senator, wrote Elder Phelps, at Liberty, as fol-
lows:
Jefferson City, Nov. 25, 1834.
Dear Sir: — 1 will say to you that your case with the Jackson people
has been mentioned to the highest officer in the state, the governor. He
speaks of it in his message, and so much of his message will be referred
to a committee. I am not able to say what will be their report, but I
will write you again.
I have the honor, etc.,
J. T. V. Thompson.
The following is that portion of the governor's message
referred to in the foregoing letter:
In July, 1833, a large portion of the citizens of Jackson county or-
ganized themselves and entered into resolutions to expel from that
county a religious sect called Mormons, who had become obnoxious to
them. In November following, they effected their object; not, how-
ever, without the loss of several lives.
VVv,
172 ^ HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834
In the judicial inquiry into these outrages, the civil authorities who
had cognizance of them, deemed it proper to have a military guard for the
purpose of giving protection diu'ing the progress of the trials. This
was ordered, and the Attorney-General was requested to give his atten-
tion daring the investigation, both of which were performed, but all to
no purpose. As yet none has been punished for these outrages, and it
is believed that, under our present laws, conviction for any violence
committed against a Mormon cannot be had in Jackson county. These
unfortunate people are now forbidden to take possession of their homes,
and the principal part of them, I am informed, are at this time living in
an adjoining county, in a great measure upon the charity of its citizens.
It is for you to determine what amendments the laws may require so as
to guard against such acts of violence for the future.
' Minutes of a Council held at Kirtland, November 28th.
A council convened this evening to transact business according to the
regulations of the Church; Joseph Smith, Jun., Sidney Rigdon and
Frederick G. Williams presiding. Eight councilors present.
John Johnson and Hyrum Smith were appointed to speak.
A letter from the church in Lewis, Essex county, New York, was
presented by Brothers John H. Tippits, and Joseph H. Tippits, and
read by the clerk. Said letter contained an account of money and other
property sent by the church in Lewis, in the care of said brethren, to
carry to Missouri to pui'chase land. These Elders wished the
advice of the council, whether they had better pursue their journey
or not.
The two Councilors spoke on the case, followed by President Williams,
Councilor Orson Hyde and the clerk; after which President Rigdon
gave a decision that our brethren be advised to tarry in this place dur-
ing the winter; in which the council concurred.
The two brethren then arose respeetivelj' and said they were perfectly
satisfied with the decision of the council.
The amount donated by the church in Lewis is, according to their
letter, in cash, $473.29. The amount in Star property is $375.11.
Total, $848.40.
The council then decided that President Joseph Smith, Jun., take
such amount of said money as those bi'ethren can part with for the
present, by giving sufficient security, to be paid with interest by the
15th of April, 1835.
It was ascertained by the council that Sister Caroline Tippits held
$149.75 of the money mentioned in said letter, she was accordingly
called into the council, and expressed a willingness to loan the
same.
A. D. 1834] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 173
One note of $280 was drawn in favor of John H. Tippits, and
another of $150, in favor of Caroline Tippits, each due April 15,
1835. Signed by Joseph Smith, Jun., Oliver Cowdery, and Frederick
G. Williams. Oliver Cowdery, Clerk.
The following letter was presented by John H. Tippits,
and formed the subject for consideration by the preceding
council, written to President Joseph Smith, Jun., and the
High Council in Kirtland, by Alvah L. Tippits, to be sent
greeting :
President Smith will recollect the time I left Kirtland last winter in
order to come to dispose of the property I had in possession, which I
have been striving to do from that time till about the first of September
last, but I have felt very uneasy while the commandment has gone forth
for the eastern churches to flee unto the West.
The 1st, or about the 1st of September, with two of my brethren, I
took the revelation concerning the redemption of Zion and read it, and
then we agreed to ask God to enable us to obey the same. As we live
in the eastern states, our minds were impressed with these important
lines :
"Therefore, a commandment I give unto all the churches, that they
shall continue to gather together unto the places which 1 have appointed ;
nevertheless, as I have said unto you in a former commandment,
let not your gathering be in haste, nor by flight; but let all things be
prepared before you : and in order that all things be prepared be-
fore you, observe the commandment which I have given con-
cerning these things, which saith, or teacheth, to purchase all the
lands with money, which can be purchased for money, in the region
round about the land which I have appointed to be the land of Zion, for
the beginning of the gathering of my Saints ; all the land which can be
purchased in Jackson county and the counties round about, and leave
the residue in mine hand. Now, verily I say unto you, let all the
churches gather together all their monies; let these things be done in
their time, but not in haste, and observe to have all things prepared be-
fore you. And let honorable men be appointed, even wise men, and send
them to purchase these lands; and the churches in the eastern countries,
when they are built up, if they will hearken unto this counsel, they may
buy lands and gather together upon them; and in this way they may
establish Zion."*
After further consideration and much prayer, we carried the case
before the church in this place, which met the approbation of the same.
* Doctrine and Covenants, sec. ci: 67-74
174^ HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 18 J
Accordingly we strove to become of one heart and one mind, and
appointed a day for fasting and prayer, and asked the Lord to en-
able us to collect all our monies; and appointed a day for the church to
come together for counsel.
Accordingly we came together, and after conversation, chose a mod-
erator and clerk to keep the records of the church; counseled concern-
ing property owned by the church, and commenced to make sale and
collect pay according to the voice of the church, in order to collect all
monies owned by the church, and send by the hands of wise men, who
were appointed by the voice of the church; one Elder and one Priest,
according to the will of God.
Alvah L. Tippits.
Lewis, County of Essex,
New York, October 20, 183-1.
The members of a branch of the Church of the Latter-day Saints,
agreeable to the requirement of heaven, have striven to unite their
hearts and views, in order to be found spotless before the blazing
throne of the Great Jehovah when He comes to make up His jewels,
and for this end do send property by the hands of wise men, appointed
by the voice of the church, agreeable to the revelation concerning the
redemption of Zion, for the purpose of purchasing land in Jackson
countj'^, or counties round about, for the inheritance of the Church.
Agreeable to this, we give our names with the affixed sums an-
nexed :
Cash. Property.
Joseph H. Tippits $98.67 $120.37
Alvah Tippits 31.63 80.00
John H. Tippits 171.05 5L93
Henry Adams 11.13 8.75
Zebulon Adams 1.75
Caroline Tippits 151.06 107.00
David Bragg 5.00 1.06
Gustavus A. Perry 6.00
Total, $818.40; $100.00 for boots and shoes, to be left in Kirt-
land.
The wise men appointed are John H. Tippits and Joseph H.
Tippits.
W, z?' y On the evening of the 29th of November, I united
in prayer with Brother Oliver for the continuance of
A. D_L834] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 175
blessings. After giving thanks for the relief which the
Lord had lately sent us by opening the hearts rpj^^ covenant
of the brethren from the east, to loan us $430 ; «* Tithing.
after commencing and rejoicing before the Lord on this
occasion, we agreed to enter into the following covenant
with the Lord, viz :
That if the Lord will prosper us in our business and open the way
before us that we may obtain means to pay our debts, that we be not
troubled nor brought into disrepute before the world, nor His people;
after that, of all that He shall give unto us, we will give a tenth to be
bestowed upon the poor in His Church, or as He shall command ; and
that we will be faithful over that which he has entrusted to our care,
that we may obtain much; and that our children after us shall remem-
ber to observe this sacred and holy covenant; and that our children,
and our children's children, may know of the same, we have subscribed
our names with our own hands.
[Signed.] Joseph Smith, Jun.
Oliver Cowdery,
A Prayer.
And now, 0 Father, as Thou didst prosper our father Jacob, and bless
him with protection and prosperity wherever he went, from the time he
made a like covenant before and with Thee; as Thou didst even the
same night, open the heavens unto him and manifest great mercy and
power, and give him promises, wilt Thou do so with us his sons; and
as his blessings prevailed above his progenitors unto the utmost bounds
of the everlasting hills, even so may our blessings prevail like his; and
may Thy servants be preserved from the power and influence of wicked
and unrighteous men; may every weapon formed against us fall upon
the head of him who shall form it; may we be blessed with a name and
a place among Thy Saints here, and Thy sanctified when they shall
rest. Amen.
November 30. — While reflecting on the goodness and
mercy of Grod this evening, a prophecy was
^ • 1 1 • 1 , A Prophecy.
put into our hearts, that m a short time the
Lord would arrange His providences in a merciful manner
and send us assistance to deliver us from debt and
bondage.
December 1. — Our school for the Elders was now well
HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1834
Attended, and with the lectures on theology,* which were
I'egularly delivered, absorbed for the time be-
Kirtiand for ing everything else of a temporal natm-e. The
classes, being mostly Elders, gave the most
studious attention to the all-important object of qualifying
themselves as messengers of Jesus Christ, to be ready to
do His will in carrying glad tidings to all that would open
their eyes, ears and hearts.
,^ ^ According to the direction of the Holy Spirit, on the even-
ing of the 5th of December, while assembled with Sidney
Oliver Cow- Rigdou, Frederick Gr. Williams, and Oliver Co w-
anSsfant^-*^ ^^^T ' convcrsiug upon the welfare of the Church ,
President. J \q^[^ jj^y hauds OH Brother Oliver Cowdery,
and ordained him an assistant-president, saying these
■, words: "In the name of Jesus Christ, who was crucified for
' v the sins of the world, I lay my hands upon thee and
ordain thee an assistant-president to the High and Holy
Priesthood, in the Church of the Latter-day Saints. "t
* These "Lectures on Theology" here referred to were afterwards prepared by
the Prophet, (see page 180) and published in the Doctrine and Covenants under
the title "Lectures on Faith." They are seven in number, and occupy the first
seventy-five pages in the current editions of the Doctrine and Covenants. They
are not to be regarded as of equal authority in matters of doctrine with the rev-
elations of God in the Doctrine and Covenants, but as stated by Elder John
Smith, who, when the book of Doctrine and Covenants was submitted to the
several quorums of the Priesthood for acceptance, (August 17, 1835,) speaking in
behalf of the Kirtland High Council, "bore record that the revelations in said
book were true, and that the lectures were judicially written and compiled, and
were profitable for doctrine." The distinction which Elder John Smith here
makes should be observed as marking the difference between the Lectures on
Faith and the revelations of God in the Doctrine and Covenants
+ This meeting of the 5th of December was a most interesting occasion. The
minutes of it are found in the hand writing of Oliver Cowdery in the back of
Record A, Ms. It would appear, according to these minutes, that the express
purpose of the meeting of the brethren named in the Prophet's history was to recog-
nize Oliver Cowdery in his station as the second Elder in the Church, a position for
which he was designated in the revelations of God, and to which he was ordained under
the hand of the Prophet, (Doctrine and Covenants, sec. 20: 3, 4). It is explained in the
minutes that the reason why he had not been able to officiate in his calling as said
second Elder in the Church was because of his necessary absence in Zion (Mis-
souri) to assist W. W, Phelps in conducting the printing business of the Church,
etc. ; hence Sidney Rigdon and Frederick G. Williams had been ordained as assistant-
presidents in the Church during this necessary absence of Elder Cowdery. Another
A. D. 1834. J HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. 177
On the 11th, Elder Phelps wrote from Liberty, Clay
county, to J. T. V. Thompson, Jefferson City, in reply to
his letter of the 25th November, expressive of 'ihanks to
thankfulness to his Excellency, Grovernor Dunkiin.
Dunklin, for introducing the sufferings of the Saints in his
message; also asking counsel "whether it would avail any-
thing for the society to petition the legislature for an act
to reinstate them in their rights," etc.; and requesting
him to confer with his friends and his Excellency on the
subject, and give an early answer.
About the middle of the month, the message of Grov-
■ernor Dunklin, of Missouri, to the legislature, Revived
arrived at Kirtland. It was read with great Hopes.
Interest, and revived the hopes of the Church for the scat-
-. tered brethren of Jackson county.
^•^^t- Elder Phelps wrote again to Esquire Thompson, on the
18th as follows;
Dear Sir — By this mail I have forwarded to Captain Atchison, of
the lower house, a petition and documents, on the subject of our rights
in Jackson county. He will hand them to you for the senate, when
ihey are through with them in the house. I shall be greatly obliged, if
you will lay them before your honorable body; and any information
item of interest recorded in these minutes is the word of the Lord by way of re-
proof through the Spirit concerning the failure of the brethren and the Chiireh in
general to properly recognize each other by their official titles in the Church. This
item appears in the minutes as follows: "After assembling, we received a rebuke
for our former uncultivated and disrespectful manner of communication and salu-
tation with and unto each other by the voice of the Spirit, saying unto us: 'Verily,
condemnation resteth upon you, who are appointed to lead my Church, and to be
saviors of men; and also upon the Church; and there must needs be a repentance
and a reformation among you, in all things, in your examples before the Church
and before the world, in all your manners, habits and customs, and salutations one
toward another; rendering unto every man the respect due the office, calling, and
priesthood whereunto I, the Lord, have appointed and ordained you. Amen.' "
"It is only necessary to say," continue the minutes, "relative to the foregoing re-
proof and instruction, that though it was given in sharpness, it occasioned gladness
iind joy, and we were willing to repent and reform in every particular, according to
-the instructions given. It is also proper to remark that after the reproof was given,
we all confessed, voluntarily, that such had been the manifestation of the Spirit
a long time since, in consequence of which, the rebuke came with great
sharpness."
IE "Vol II
178 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 183*
you may require, or even personal attendance, write, and you
shall have it if it is in my power. As a people, all we ask is
our rights.
With esteem, etc.,
W. W. Phelps.
On the 20th Messrs. Thompson and Atchison wrote
Elder Phelps from the "Senate Chamber," acknowledg-
ing the receipt of his letter, stating that the
Ind Atchrson committce on the Governor's message had
Promise j^ot rcportcd, and recommending the Saints
Assistance. -"• ' ^ ^
to get up a petition to the legislature, with
as many signatures as possible, promising their assist-
ance and influence to obtain redress of grievances. A
petition was accordingly forwarded; but the year closed
without bringing anything to pass for the relief of the
Saints in Missouri.*
* The following letter from Governor Dunklin, in response to the petitions re-
ferred to in the test above, is found as an addenda in the manuscript history for 1835,
Note A:
"To the petitions which we sent up to Missouri, Governor Dunklin replied as
follows :
" City of Jefferson, January 22, 1836.
"To Messrs. W. W. Pheljis and others,
"Gentlemen: — Your numerous petitions, post-marked 'Kirtland,' came safe to
hand. It is unnecessary for me to repeat to you ray feelings on the subject of yoiir
grievances; what they were you have been already apprised; and they have under-
gone no change. Your case was presented by me to the last General Assembly of
this state. They did not legislate upon the subject. I am, however, persuaded that
it was for want of a constitutional power to pass any law that could afford you a
proper remedy prevented their acting upon the subject. Your feelings are very
natural when such causes exist to produce them, but you misconceive your case,
and consequently do not advert to the proper remedy; you cannot make a case of
invasion or insurrection out of the outrages committed on your persons or property
in Jackson county, and unless one of those coiild be made out, it would be idle to
address the President of the United States. If such a case had been made out, a»
executive of this state, I should have immediately ordered out a military force .o
repell or suppress it. The mob in New York to which you cite me, is not in point.
The military force was then resorted to for the purpose of quelling the mob. You
wish this kind of force used to restore justice. However palpable and grievous the
outrages have been upon you, your only remedy for injuries done, must be in and
through the courts of justice. On a former occasion I informed you I was then in
correspondence with the General Government for a depot of arms on the Missouri
river, near our western boiindary line. For reasons unknown to me, the Secretary
A. D. 1834] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 179
of War has taken no steps during the last year towards the fulfillment of that ob-
ject. I have renewed the subject through our delegation in Congress this winter.
When this object shall be attained, it may furnish you a place of resort for protec-
tion, in case of emergency, should you think proper to risk yourselves on your
lands in Jackson county again.
Respectfullv,
Daniel Dunklin.
180 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1835
y
c
■iiM-
CHAPTER XIII.
THE LECTURES ON FAITH — TWELVE APOSTLES CHOSEN AND
ORDAINED.
January, 1835. — During the month of Jaunaiy, I was
engaged in the school of the Elders, and in
on tSo-v! preparing the lectures on theology for publi-
cation in the book of Doctrine and Cove-
nants, which the committee appointed last September
were now compiling.
Certain brethren from Bolton, New York, came for
counsel, relative to their proceeding to the
MovJnl West Wcst ; and the High Council assembled on the
Halted at 18th. After a long investigation, I decided
Kirtland. '^ _ ® '
that Elder Tanner assist with his might to
build up the cause by tarrying in Kirtland; which de-
cision received the unanimous vote of the council.
The school of the Elders will continue, and arrange-
ments were also made, according to the revelation of
June, 1829,* for choosing "the Twelve Apostles" to be
especial messengers to bear the Gospel among the nations.
On the Sabbath previous to the 14th of February, (Feb-
ruary 8th) Brothers Joseph and Brigham Young came to
my house after meeting, and sung for me ; the Spirit of
the Lord was poured out upon us, and I told them I
wanted to see those brethren together, who went up to
Zion in the camp, the previous summer, for I had a
*Doctrine and Covenants, see. xviii.
I
A. O. 1835] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 181
blessing for them; and a meeting was appointed of
which the following are the minutes : *
3Iinutes of the Meetings at ichicli the Twelve Apostles icere Chosen., Or-
dained and Instructed.
Kirtland, February 14, 1835. — This day, a meeting was called of those
who journeyed last season to Zion for the purpose of laying the founda-
tion of its redemption, together with as many other of the brethren and
sisters as were disposed to attend.
President Joseph Smith, Jun., presiding, read the 15th chapter of
John, and said: Let us endeavor to solemnize our minds that we may
receive a blessing, by calling on the Lord. After an appropriate and
* Elder Joseph Young gives the following interesting account of the above meet-
ing mentioned by the Prophet: "On the 8th day of February, in the year of our
Lord 1835, the Prophet Joseph Smith called Elders Brigham and Joseph Young to
the chamber of his residence, in Kirtland, Ohio, it being on the Sabbath day. Af-
ter they were seated and he had made some preliminaries, he proceeded to relate a
vision to these brethren, of the state and condition of those men who died in Zion's
Camp, in Missouri. He said, 'BretJiren, I have seen those men who died of the
cholera in our camp; and the Lord knows, if I get a mansion as bright as theirs, 1
ask no more.' At this relation he wept, and for some time could not speak. When
he had relieved himself of his feelings, in describing the vision, he resumed the
conversation, and addressed himself to Brother Brigham Young. He said to him, '1
wish you to notify all the brethren living in the branches, within a reasonable dis-
tance from this place, to meet at a general conference on Saturday next. I shall
then and_there appoint twelve Special Witnesses, to open the door of the Gospel to
foreign nations, and you,' said he (speaking to Brother Brigham), 'will be one of
them.' He then proceeded to enlarge upon the duties of their calling. The inter-
est that was taken on the occasion of this announcement, produced in the minds
of the two Elders present a great sensation and many reflections; having previous-
I3' notified Brother Brigham Young that he would be one of the Witnesses, but said
nothing to Joseph, until he had exhausted much of his feelings in regard to the
Twelve, which took up some little time. He then turned to Elder Joseph Young
with quite an earnestness, as though the vision of his mind was extended still fur-
ther, and addressing him, said, 'Brother Joseph, the Lord has made you President
of the Seventies.' They had heard of Moses and seventy Elders of Israel, and of
Jesus appointing 'other Seventies.' but had never heard of Twelve Apostles and
of Seventies being called in this Chuich before. It was a strange saying, 'The
Lord has made you President of the Seventies,' as though it had already taken
place, and it caused these brethren to marvel. The Prophet did not say that any
others would be called to be the bearers of this message abroad, but the inference
might be clearly drawn, that this was his meaning, from the language he used
at the time. Agreeable to his request to Elder Brigham Young, the branches were
all notified, and a meeting of the brethren in general conference was held in Kirt-
land, in the new school house under the printing office, on the following Saturday,
February I4th, when the Twelve were appointed and ordained, and the conference
adjourned for two weeks." — "History of the Organization of the Seventies," by
Joseph Young, Sen. (1878) pp. 1, 2.
182 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1835
affecting prayer, the brethren who went to Zion [in Zion's camp] were
requested to take their seats together in a part of the house by them-
selves.
President Smith then stated that the meeting had been called, be-
cause God had commanded it; and it was made known to him by
vision* and by the Holy Spirit. He then gave a relation of some of
the circumstances attending us while journeying to Zion — our trials,
sufferings; and said God had not designed all this for nothing, but He
had it in remeb ranee yet;t and it was the will of God that those who
went to Ziou, with a determination to lay down their lives, if necessary,
should be ordained to the ministry, and go forth to prune the vineyard
for the last time, or the coming of the Lord, which was nigh — even
fifty-six years should wind up the scene.
The President also said many thing; such as the weak things, even
the smallest and weakest among us, shall be powerful and mighty, and
great things shall be accomplished by you from this hour; and you
shall begin to feel the whisperings of the Spirit of God; and the work
of God shall begin to break forth from this time; and you shall be en-
dowed with power from on high.
President then called up all those who went to Zion, if they were
agreed with him in the statement which he had made, to arise; and
they all arose and stood upon their feet.
He then called upon the remainder of the congregation, to know if
they also sanctioned the move, and they all raised their right hand.
*This vision, in which the Prophet evidently saw the order of the Church organ-
ization, is several times alluded to by him. By reference to the note on page 181 it will
be observed that President Smith there refers to the vision in such a manner as to lead
one to believe that he saw that Brigham Young would be one of the Twelve, and Joseph
Young President of the Seventies. He also refers to this vision in the revelation
which appears in chapter xiv; (Doctrine and Covenants, sec. cvii, 93). Describing
the order of the Seventies, he says: "And it is according to the vision, showing the
order of the Seventy, that there shall be seven Presidents to preside over them,
chosen out of the number of the Seventy." It was doubtless in this vision also ,
that the Prophet saw the manner in which the Twelve should be chosen.
tElder Joseph Young in his "History of the Organization of the Seventies," (page
14) says that the following sentiment was delivered by the Prophet Joseph Smith
in an address to the Elders assembled in Kirtland soon after the Seventies were or-
ganized: "Brethren, some of you are angry with me, because you did not fight in
Missouri; but let me tell you, God did not want you to fight. He could not organ-
ize His kingdom with twelve men to open the Gospel door to the nations of the
earth, and with seventy men under their direction to follow in their tracks, unless
He took them from a body of men who had offered their lives, and who had made
as great a sacrifice as did Abraham. Now the Lord has got His Twelve and His
Seventy, and there will be other quorums of Seventies called, who will make the
sacrifice, and those who have not made their sacrifices and their offerings now,
"will make them hereafter."
HISTORY OF THE CHUECH.
A. D. 1835]
The names of those who went to Zion in the camp are as follows:*
183
Hazen Aldrich,
Joseph S. Allen,
Isaac AUred,
James Allred,
Martin Allred,
Milo Andrus,
Solomon Angel,
Allen A. Avery,
Almon W. Babbitt,
Alexander Badlam,
Samuel Baker,
Nathan Bennett Baldwin,
Elam Barber,
Israel Barlow,
Lorenzo D. Barnes,
Edson Barney,
Royal Barney,
Henry Benner,
Samuel Bent,
Hiram Backman,
Lorenzo Booth,
George W. Brooks,
Albert Brown,
Harry Brown,
Samuel Brown,
John Brownell,
Peter Buchanan,
Alden Burdick,
Harrison Burgess,
David Byur,
William F. Cahoon,
John Carpenter,
John S. Carter,
Daniel Cathcart,
Solon Foster,
Jacob Gates,
Benjamin Gifford,
Alonzo Champlin,
Jacob Chapman,
William Cherry,
John M, Chidester,
Alden Chi Ids,
Nathaniel Childs,
Stephen Childs,
Albert Clements,
Thomas Colborn,
Alanson Colby,
Zera S. Cole,
Zebedee Coltrin,
Libeus T. Coon,
Horace Cowan,
Lyman Curtis,
Meeham Curtis,
Solomon W. Denton,
Peter Doff,
David D. Dort.
John Duncan,
James Dunn.
Philemon Duzette,
Philip Ettleman,
Bradford W. Elliott,
David Elliott,
David Evans,
Asa Field,
Edmund Fisher,
Alfred Fisk,
Hezekiah Fisk,
Elijah Fordham,
George Fordham,
Frederick Forney,
John Fossett,
James Foster,
William S. Ivie,
William Jessop,
* A full list of those who went up to Zion, including women and children, is here
published in place of the partial list heretofore published in the History of Joseph
Smith in the Millennial Star, volume xv, page 205.
1^ mSTOEY
Levi Gifford,
Sherman Gilbert,
Tru Glidden,
Dean C. Gould,
Jedediah M. Grant,
Addison Green,
Michael Griffith,
Everett Griswold,
Elisha Groves,
Joseph Hancock,
Levi W. Hancock,
Joseph Harmon,
Henry Herriman,
Martin Harris,
Joseph Hartshorn,
Thomas Hayes,
Nelson Higsfins,
Seth Hitchcock,
Amos Hogers,
Chandler Holbrook,
Joseph Holbrook,
Milton Holmes,
Osmon Houghton,
Marshal Hubbard,
Solomon Humphrey,
Joseph Huntsman,
John Hustiu,
Elias Hutchins,
Heman T. Hyde,
Orson Hyde,
Warren S. Ingalls,
Edward I vie,
James R. I vie,
John A. I vie,
David W. Patten,
William D, Pratt,
Leonard Rich,
Darwin Richardson,
Burr Riggs,
Haipin Riggs,
Nathaniel Riggs,
Milcher Riley,
Alanson Ripley,
OF THE CHURCH.
[A. D. 1835
Luke S. Johnson,
Lyman E. Johnson,
Noah Johnson,
Seth Johnson,
Isaac Jones,
Levi Jones,
Charles Kelley,
Heber C. Kimball,
Samuel Kingsley,
Dennis Lake,
Jesse B. Lawson,
L. S. Lewis,
Josiah Littlefield,
Lyman 0. Littlefield,.
Waldo Littlefield,
Amasa M. Lyman,
Moses Martin,
Edward W. Marvin,.
Reuben McBride,
Robert McCord,
Eleazer Miller,
John Miller,
Justin Morse,
John Murdock,
Freeman Nickerson,.
Levi S. Nickerson,
Uriah C Nickerson,
Joseph Nicholas,
Joseph B. Noble,
Ur. North,
Roger Orton,
John D. Parker,
Warren Parrish,
Orson Pratt,
Parley P. Pratt,
Charles C. Rich,
Samuel Thompson,
Wm. P. Tippetts,
Tinney Thomas,
Nelson Tribbs,
Joel Vaughn,
Salmon Warner,
William Weden,
A. D^ 1835] HISTORY OF
Lewis Robbins,
Erastus Rudd,
William Henry Sagers,
Wilkins Jenkins Salisbury,
Henry Sherman,
Lyman Sherman,
Henry Shibley,
Cyrus Smalling,
Avery Smith,
George A. Smith,
Hyrum Smith,
Jackson Smith,
Zeehariah B. Smith,
Joseph Smith,
Lyman Smith,
Sylvester Smith,
William Smith,
Willard Snow,
Harvey Stanley,
Hyrum Stratton,
Zerubbabel Snow,
Daniel Stephens,
THE CHUECH.
Klias Strong,
John Joshua Tanner,
Ezra Thayer,
Nathan Tanner,
James L. Thompson.
Elias Wells,
Alexander Whitesides.
Andrew W. Whitlock,
Lyman Wight,
Eber Wilcox,
Sylvester B. Wilkinson,
Frederick G. Williams,
Alonzo Winchester,
Benjamin Winchester,
Lupton Winchester,
Alvin Winegar,
Samuel Winegar,
Hiram Winter,
Henry Wissmiller.
Wilford Woodrufe,
Brigham Young,
Joseph Young.
185
ii
WOMEN IN ZION'S CAMP.
Charlotte Alvord,
Sophronia Curtis.
Mary Snow Gates,
Nancy Lambson Holbrook,
Betsy Parrish,
Ada Clements.
Mary Chidester,
Diana Drake,
Eunice Holbrook,
Mrs. Houghton,
Ripley,
V
_4.
CHILDREN IN ZION'S CAMP.
Diana Holbrook, daughter of Chandler Holbrook,
Sarah Lucretia Holbrook, daughter of Joseph Holbrook,
Charlotte Holbrook, daughter of Joseph Holbrook,
, daughter of Alvin Winegar,
Sarah Pulsipher, daughter of Zera Pulsipher,
John P. Chidester, son of John M. Chidester,
Eunice Chidester, daughter of John M. Chidester.
President Joseph Smith, Jun., after making many remarks on the-
subject of choosing the Twelve, wanted an expression from the brethren,
if they would be satisfied to have the Spirit of the Lord dictate in the
1^ HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1835
■choice of the Elders to be Apostles; whereupon all the Elders present
expressed their anxious desire to have it so.
A hymn was then sung, "Hark, listen to the trumpeters." * President
Hyrum Smith prayed, and meeting was dismissed for one hour.
Assembled pursuant to adjournment, and commenced with prayer.
President Joseph Smith, Jun., said that the first business of the meet-
ing was, for the Three Witnesses f of the Book of Mormon, to pray, each
*The hymn was peculiarly suited to the occasion. Some of the stanzas follow:
"Hark! listen to the tnimpeters!
They sound for volunteers;
"" On Zion's bright and flowery mount
Behold the officers,
"Their horses white, their armor bright,
With courage bold they stand,
Enlisting soldiers for their king,
To march to Zion's land.
"We want no cowards in our bands.
Who will our colors fly :
We call for valiant-hearted men,
Who're not afraid to die.
"To see our armies on parade,
How martial they appear!
All armed and dressed in uniform,
They look like men of war.
"They follow their great General,
• The great Eternal Lamb —
His garments stained in his own blood —
King Jesus is His name."
tit was made known to the Prophet and Oliver Cowdery as early as .June, 1829,
that there would be Twelve Apostles chosen in this dispensation. In that revela-
tion, (Doctrine aad Covenants, sec. xviii: 37) the Lord, addressing Oliver Cowdery
and David Whitraer, said: "And now, behold, I give unto you Oliver Cowdery, and
also unto David Whitmer, that you shall search out the Twelve, who shall have the
desires of which I have spoken." That is, desires to take upon them the name of
Jesus Christ with full purpose of heart. It will be observed that in this revela-
tion only two of the Three Witnesses are named, yet Martin Hai-ris was associated
w^ith his fellow Witnesses in choosing and ordaining the Twelve Apostles. I think
it was designed from the first that the Three Witnesses should choose the Twelve
Special Witnesses of the name and mission of the Lord Jesus Christ — the Twelve
Apostles; but at the time the revelation of June, 1829, was given, making known
that Twelve Apostles would be called, and designating Oliver Cowdery and
David Whitmer as the ones to choose them, Martin Harris was out of favor
with the Lord, and I suggest that it was for that reason doubtless that
his name was omitted at that time. The evidence that Martin Harris
was wavering about that time in his adherence to the Prophet and the work
of God is found in Doctrine and Covenants, sec. xix, given in the month of June,
1829 ; in which revelation Martin Harris is sharply reproved for such wavering ; for his
A. D. 1835] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 187
one, and then proceed to choose twelve men from the Church, as
Apostles, to go to all nations, kindreds, tongrues, and people.
The Three Witnesses, viz., Oliver Cowdery, David Whitmer, and
Martin Harris, united in prayer.
These Thi-ee Witnesses were then blessed by the laying on of the
hands of the Presidency.
The Witnesses then, according to a former commandment, proceeded
to make choice of the Twelve. Their names are as follows : \ /\y \X
a^M 1. Lyman E. Johnson, ^<^'>/f^>^. William E. M'Lellin,
. "2. Brigham Young, ^r^'^^ 8. John F. Boynton, ^^^^ y /fe?/*^
'^. Heber C. Kimball, ^^^^^ tl^ 9. Orson Pratt, ; > ^^ V
Uiii^^' Orson Hyde, ^si-^O. William Smith, lJ(J» r^LWu^^
^ ' ^. David W. Patten, ;^ r.^ll. Thomas B. Marsh, cXA<^*^
^J^ ^6. Luke S. Johnson, ' A2. Parley P. Pratt.
0^ (r -^
Lyman E. Johnson, Brigham Young and Heber C. Kimball came for-
-ward; and the Three Witnesses laid their hands upon each one's head
and prayed, separately. *
covetousness ; for hesitating to dispose of his land to meet the obligations entered
into with the printer. He is commanded to repent of all these things, which, happily
he did; but evidently not before the revelation concerning the choosing of the
Twelve (Doctrine and Covenants, sec. xviii) was given, for which reason doubtless
his name is not there associated with those of his fellow Witnesses when they were
designated to choose the Twelve Apostles. As already stated, however, in the
vision in which the Prophet Joseph saw more perfectly the organization of the
■Church, and the manner in which the Twelve were to be chosen, he undoubtedly
learned that it was in harmony with the order of things that the Three Witnesses
should choose the Twelve Special Witnesses, and hence appointed Martin Harris
to assist Oliver Cowdery and David Whitmer in choosing the Apostles.
A word, by the way, in relation to the appropriateness of the Three Witnesses
choosing the Twelve, in the revelation defining the special calling of the Twelve
Apostles it is written: "The Twelve traveling counselors are called to be the Twelve
Apostles, or special witnesses of the name of Christ in all the world ; thus differing
from other officers iu the Church in the duties of their calling. ( Doctrine and Cov-
enants, sec. cvii: 23). From this it appears that the s;;ef('aZ calling of the Twelve
is to be Witnesses for the Lord Jesus Chinst in all the world; hence it was preemi-
nently proper that these Twelve Witnesses should be chosen by the Three very spe-
cial Witnesses — witnesses of the Book of Mormon in particular, and of God's mar-
velous work in general.
* Much interest has been manifested in the Church concerning who was mouth in
ordaining respectively the brethren of the first Twelve. Most likely the Three Wit-
hesses who ordained the Apostles were mouth in the order in which they have always
stood as Witnesses, viz., Oliver Cowdery first, David Whitmer second, and Martin
Harris third. If they officiated in this order then Oliver Cowdery ordained Lyman E.
Johnson; David Whitmer, Brigham Young; and Martin Harris, Heber C. Kimball.
It has been suggested by some that the Prophet Joseph may have joined the Three
Witnesses, in ordaining the Twelve, and in that event would be mouth first, and
therefore ordained Lyman E. Johnson, leaving Oliver Cowdery to ordain Brigham
188 HISTOKY OF THE CHUBCH. [A. D. 1835
The blessing of Lyman E, Johnson was, in the name of Jesus Christ,
that he should bear the tidings of salvation to nations, tongues, and
people, until the utmost corners of the earth shall hear the tidings; and
that he shall be a witness of the things of God to nations and tongues,
and that holy angels shall administer to him occasionally; and that no
power of the enemy shall prevent him from going forth and doing the
work of the Lord; and that he shall live until the gathering is accom-
plished, according to the holy prophets; and he shall belike unto Enoch;
and his faith shall be like unto his; and he shall be called great among
all the living; and Satan shall tremble before him; and he shall see
the Savior come and stand upon the earth with power and great glory.
The blessing of Brigham Young was, that he should be strong in body,
that he might go forth and gather the elect, preparatory to the great
day of the coming of the Lord; and that he might be strong and mighty,
declaring the tidings to nations that know not God; that he may add ten
talents; that he may come to Zion with many sheaves. He shall go
forth from land to land and from sea to sea; and shall behold heavenly
messengers going forth; and his life shall be prolonged; and the Holy
Young, David Whitmer, Heber C. Kimball. This, however, is not likely since but
three of ttose who had been chosen were called up at the above meeting to be or-
dained, one for each Witness. Besides, the express language of the minutes of the
proceedings is, "The Three Witnesses laid their hands upon each one's head and
prayed separately;" that is each ordained his man. The statement of Heber C.
Kimball in the published extracts of his .iournal, also confirms this view of the
matter. After giving the names of the Twelve men chosen he says: "After having
expressed our feelings on this occasion, we were severally called into the stand, and
there received our ordinations, under the hands of Oliver Cowdery , David Whitmer,
and Martin Harris. These brethren ordained us to the Apostteship, and predicted
many things which should come to pass, that we should have power to heal the
sick, cast out devils, raise the dead, give sight to the blind, have power to remove
mountains, and all things should be subject to lis through the name of -Jesus Christ.
and angels should minister unto us, and many more things, too numerous to men-
tion." He also adds the following interesting item with reference to the ordinations
of that day: "After we [referring to the first three called up to receive
ordination] had been thus ordained by these brethren, the First Presidency
laid their hands on us, and confirmed these blessings and ordinations, and like-
wise predicted many things which should come to pass." {Times and Seasons,
vol. vi, p. 868). While these statements make it very clear that the Prophet Joseph
did not join with the Three Witnesses in ordaining the Apostles — except in the way
of confirming the ordination they received from the Witnesses, as described by Elder
Kimball — the minutes of the meeting held February 21st, at which Parley P.
Pratt was ordained, state that he was "ordained one of the Twelve by President
Joseph Smith, Jun., David Whitmer, and Oliver Cowdery." Martin Harris must
have been absent, and the Prophet evidently joined Oliver Cowderj- and David
Whitmer on that occasion because of the absence of Harris; but whether or not the
Prophet was mouth on that occasion does not appear in the minutes or in Elder
Pratt's autobiography.
A^. 183oJ HISTOKY OF THE CHUECH. 189
Priesthood is conferred on him, that he may do wonders in the name of
Jesus; that he may cast out devils, heal the sick, raise the dead, open
the eyes of the blind, go forth from land to land and from sea to sea;
and that heathen nations shall even call him God himself, if he do not
rebuke them.
Heber C. Kimball's blessing was, in substance, that he shall be made
like unto those who have been blessed before him; and be favored with
the same blessing. That he might receive visions; the ministration of
angels, and hear their voice; and even come into the presence of God;
that many millions may be converted by his instrumentality; that angels
may waft him from place to place, and that he may stand unto the
■coming of our Lord, and receive a crown in the Kingdom of our God;
that he be made acquainted with the day when Christ shall come; that
he shall be made perfect in faith; and that the deaf shall hear, the lame
shall walk, the blind shall see, and greater things than these shall he do;
that he shall have boldness of speech before the nations, and great
power.
A hymn was then sung, ''Glorious things of thee are spoken,'' etc.;
and the congregation was dismissed by President Joseph Smith, Jun.
Sunday, February 15. — The congregation again as-
sembled.
President Cowdeiy made some observations upon the
nature of the meeting, calling upon the Lord for His assist-
ance; after which a number of certificates from brethren
that had recently returned from Zion were read and ac-
cepted .
-President Cowdery then called forward Orson Hyde,
David W. Patten and Luke Johnson, and proceeded to
their ordinations and blessings.
Orson Hyde's Blessing: — Oliver Cowdery called upon the Lord to smile
upon him; that his faith be made perfect, and that the blessings pro-
nounced may be realized; that he be made mightj', and be endued with
powers from on high, and go forth to the nations of the earth to proclaim
the Gospel, that he may escape all the pollutions of the world; that the
angels shall uphold him ; and that he shall go forth according to the com-
mandment, both to Jew and Gentile, and to all nations, kingdoms and
tongues; that all who hear his voice shall acknowledge him to be a ser-
vant of God; that he shall be equal with his brethren in holding the keys
of the kingdom; that he maj' stand on the earth and bring souls till
Christ comes. We know that he loves Thee, 0, Lord, and may this Thy
190 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1835
fii./5
servant be able to walk through pestilence and not be harmed ; and the
powers of darkness have no ascendency over him ; may he have power
to smite the earth with pestilence; to divide waters, and lead through
the Saints; may he go from land to land, and from sea to sea, and may
he be like one of the three Nephites.
David W. Patten's Blessing: — 0 God, give this Thy servant, a knowl-
edge of Thy will; may he be like one of old, who bore testimony of
Jesus; may he be a new man from this day forth. He shall be equal
with his brethren, the Twelve, and have the qualifications of the prophets
before him. May his body be strong and never be weary; may he walk
and not faint. May he have power over all diseases, and faith according
to his desires; may the heavens be opened upon him speedily; that he
may bear testimony from knowledge; that he may go to nations and
isles afar of¥. May he have a knowledge of the things of the Kingdom,
from the beginning, and be able to tear down priestcraft like a lion.
May he have power to smite his enemies before him, with utter destruc-
tion. May he continue till the Lord comes. 0 Father, we seal these
blessing upon him. Even so. Amen.
Luke S. Johnson's Blessing:— Our Father in heaven, look down in
mercy upon us, and upon this Thy servant, whom we ordain to the
ministry of the Twelve. He shall be prepared and preserved, and be
like those we have blessed before him. The nations shall tremble before
him. He shall hear the voice of God; he shall comfort the hearts of the
Saints always. The angels shall bear him up till he shall finish his
ministry. He shall be delivered, and come forth with Israel. He shall
bear testimony to the kings of the earth, and hold communion with the
Father, with the Son, and with the general assembly and Church of the
first-born. If cast into prison, he shall be able to comfort the hearts of
his comrades. His tongue shall be loosed, and he shall have power to
lead many to Zion, and sit down with them; the Ancient of Days shall
pronounce this blessing, that he has been faithful; he shall have
strength, wisdom, and power; he shall go among the covenant people
and speak all their tongues where he shall go. All these blessings we
confirm upon him in the name of Jesus. Amen.
William E. M'Lellin's Blessing: — In the name of the Lord, wisdom
and intelligence shall be poured out upon him, to enable him to perform
the great work that is incumbent upon him; that he maybe spared until
the Saints are gathered; that he may stand before kings and rulers to
bear testimony, and be upheld by holy angels; and the nations of the
earth shall acknowledge that God has sent him; he shall have power to
overcome his enemies; and his life shall be spared in the midst of pesti-
lence and destruction, and in the midst of his enemies. He shall be a
A^D. 1835] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 191
prince and a savior to God's people. The tempter shall not overcome
him, nor his enemies prevail aarainst him: the heavens shall be opened
unto him, as unto men in days of old. He shall be mighty in the hands
of God, and shall convince thousands that God has sent him; and his
days may be prolonged until the coming of the Son of Man. He shall
be wafted as on eagles' wings, from country to country, and from people
to people; and be able to do wonders in the midst of this generation.
Even so. Amen.
John F. Boynton's Blessing: — Thou hast prevailed, and thou shalt
prevail, and thou shalt declare the Gospel unto many nations. Thou
shalt be made mighty before God; and although thou shalt be cast out
from the face of men, yet thou shalt have power to prevail. Thou shalt
lead the elect triumphantly to the places of refuge; thou shalt be like
the bretheren who have been blessed before thee. Thou shalt stand in
that day of calamity when the wicked shall be consumed, and present
unto the Father, spotless, the fruits of thy labor. Thou shalt overcome
all the evils that are in the world; thou shalt have wisdom to put to si-
lence all the wisdom of the wise; and thou shalt see the face of thy Re-
deemer in the flesh. These blessings are pronounced and sealed upon
thee. Even so. Amen.
William Smith's Blessing: — We pray that he may be purified in heart;
that he may have communion with God; that he may be equal with his
brethren in holding the keys of this ministry; that he may be kept and
be instrumental in leading Israel forth, that he may be delivered from
the hands of thase who seek to destroy him; that he may be enabled to
bear testimony to the nations that Jesus lives; that he may stand in the
midst of pestilence and destruction. He shall be mighty in the hands
of God, in bringing about the restoration of Israel. The nations shall
rejoice at the greatness of the gifts which God has bestowed upon him :
that his tongue shall be loosed; he shall have power to do great things
in the name of Jesus. He shall be preserved, and remain on the earth,
until Christ shall come to take vengeance on the wicked. Adjourned.
Kirtland, Febrtcari/ 21st, 1S35: Pursuant to adjournment, a meeting
of the Church was held; and after prayer by President David Whitmer,
and a short adress by President Oliver Cowdery to the congregation,
Elder Parley P. Pratt was called to the stand, and ordained one of the
Twelve, by President Joseph Smith, Jan., David Whitmer, and Oliver
Cowdery. 0 Lord, smile from heaven upon this thy servant; forgive
his sins, sanctify his heart, and prepare him to receive the blessing. In-
crease his love for Thee and for Thy cause; increase his intelligence;
communicate to him all that wisdom, that prudence, and that under-
standing, which he needs as a minister of righteousness and to magnify
192 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1835
the Apostleship whereunto he is called. May a double portion of that
Spirit which was communicated to the disciples of our Lord and Savior
to lead them unto all truth, rest down upon him, and go with him where
he goes, that nothing shall prevail against him, that he may be delivered
from prisons, from the power of his enemies, and from the adversary of
all righteousness. May he be able to mount up on wings as an eagle,
to run and not be weary, to walk and not faint; may he have great wis-
dom and intelligence, and be able to lead thine elect through this thorny
maze. Let sickness and death have no power over him; let him be
equal with his brethren in bringing many sons and daughters to glory,
and many nations to a knowledge of the truth. Great blessings shall
rest upon thee; thy faith shall increase; thou shalt have great power to
prevail. The veil of the heavens shall be rolled up; thou shalt be per-
mitted to gaze within it, and receive instructions from on high. No arm
that is formed and lifted against thee shall prosper; no power shall pre-
vail; for thou shalt have power with God, and shall proclaim His Gospel.
Thou wilt be afflicted, but thou shalt be delivered, and conquer all thy
foes. Thine office shall never be taken from thee; thou shalt be called
great; angels shall carry thee from place to place. Thy sins are for-
given, and thy name written in the Lamb's Book of Life. Even so.
Amen.
Apostolic Charge given hy Oliver Cowdery to Parley P. Pratt:
I am aware, dear Brother, that the mind naturally claims some-
thing new; bxit the same thing rehearsed frequently profits us. You
will have the same difficuties to encounter in fulfilling this ministry,
that the ancient Apostle had. You have enlisted in a cause that
requires your whole attention; you ought, therefore, to count
the cost; and to become a polished shaft, you must be sensible,
requires the labor of years; and your station requires a perfect
polish. It is required of you not merely to travel a few miles
in the country, but m distant countries: you must endure much labor,
much toil, and many privations, to become pei'feetly polished. Your
calling is not like that of the husbandman, to cultivate a stinted portion
of the planet on which we dwell, and when heaven has given the former
and the latter rain, and mellow autumn ripened his fruit, gathers it in,
and congratulates himself for a season in the intermission of his toils,
while he anticipates his winter evenings of relaxation and fire-side en-
joyments. But, dear Brother, it is far otherwise with you. Your labor
must be incessant, and your toil great; you must go forth and labor
till the great work is done. It will require a series of years to accom-
plish it; but you will have this pleasing consolation, that your heavenly
Father requires it; the field is His; the work is His; and He will not
A. D. 1835.] HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. 193
CT" / r ,
only cheer you, animate you, and buoy you up in your pilgrimage, in
your arduous toils; but when your work is done, and your labor over.
He will take you unto Himself. But before this consummation of
your felicity, bring your mind to bear upon what will be imperiously
required of you to accomplish, viz., the great work that lies before
you. Count well the cost. You have read of the persecutions and
trials of ancient days. Has not bitter experience taught you that they
are the same n.ow? You will be dragged before the authorities for the
religion you profess; and it were better not to set out, than to start and
look back, or shrink when dangers thicken around you, or appalling
death stares you in the face. I have spoken these things, dear brother,
because I have seen them in visions. There are strong dungeons and
gloomy prisons for you. These should not appal you. You must be
called a good or a bad man. The ancients passed through the same
experience. They had this testimony — that they had seen the Savior
after He rose from the dead. You must bear the same testimony; or
your mission, your labor, your toil, will be in vain. You must bear
the same testimony, that there is but one God, one Mediator; he that
hath seen Him, will know Him, and testify of Him. Beware of pride;
beware of evil; shun the very appearance of it; for the time is coming
when, if you do not give heed to these things, you will have a fall.
Among 3'our many afflictions, you will have many blessings also; but
you must pass through many aiflietions, in order to receive the glory
that is in reserve for you. You will meet thousands, who, when they first
see you, will know nothing about salvation by Jesus Christ; you shall
see a nation born in a day. A great work lies before you, and the time
js near when you must bid farewell to your native land, cross the
mighty deep, and sound the tocsin of alarm to other nations, kindreds,
tongues, and people. Remember that all your hopes of deliverance
from danger and from death, will rest upon your faithfulness to God;
in His cause, you must necessarily serve Him with a perfect heart and
a willing mind. Avoid strife and vain glory; think not yourself better
than your brethren, but pray for them, as well as for yourself; and if
you are faithful, great will be your blessings; but if you are not, your
stewardship will be taken from you, and another appointed in your stead.
Elder Pratt gave his hand to President Oliver Cowdery, and said he
had received ordination, and should fulfill the ministry according to the
grace given him; to which the President replied. Go forth, and angels
shall bear thee up ; and thou shalt come forth at the last day, bringing
* . many with thee.
r^^"*-^^ Thomas B. Marsh and Orson Pratt were absent on a mission.
^'j. Elder Marsh returned to Kirtland on the 25th of April, and Elder
•^^ Orson Pratt on the 26th, and received their ordinations and blessings,
13 "Vol II
194 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. [A. D. 1835
which are recorded in this place, in connection with the ordinations and
blessings of their brethren.*
Thomas B. Marsh's Blessing by President Oliver Cowdery. — Dear
Brother — You are to be a minister of righteousness, and to this ministry
and apostleship you are now to be ordained; and may all temporal and
spiritual blessings attend you. Your sins are forgiven you, and you are
to go forth and preach the everlasting Gospel. You shall travel from
kingdom to kingdom and from nation to nation. Angels shall bear thee
up, and thou shalt be instrumental in bringing thousands of the re-
deemed of the Lord to Zion. Sealed by President David Whitmer.
Even so. Amen.
Orson Pratt's Blessing. — Dear Brother — You are chosen and set apart,
to be ordained to this apostleship and this ministry; you shall go forth
and preach the Gospel, and do a mighty work. You shall be sus-
tained; the Holy Spirit shall enlighten thy mind; thou shalt travel from
nation to nation; the Lord God shall preserve thee, and return thee
safe, with songs of everlasting joy upon thy head. Confirmed by Presi-
dent David Whitmer.
General Charge to the livelve.
The following general charge was given to the Twelve by President
Oliver Cowdery: — Dear Brethren — Previous to delivering the charge, I
shall read a part of a revelation. It is known to you, that previous to
the organization of this Church in 1830, the Lord gave revelations, or
the Church could not have been organized. The people of this Church
were weak in faith compared with the ancients. Those who embarked
in this cause were desirous to know how the work was to be conducted.
* According to Heber C. Kimball's Journal, Orson Pratt's ordination took place
on the 5th of April, 1835, under the following circumstances: ''Sunday morning,
April 5, 1835. — The Twelve had not all as yet been together, for the last three
mentioned [Orson Pratt, Thomas B. Marsh and Parley P. Pratt] were not present
at the time of choosing, and as the time drew near that we should travel to the
east, we appointed this day to bear our testimony iinto our brethren and friends. We
were all assembled together, with the exception of Brother Orson Pratt, wlio had
not yet been with us. At this time, while we were praying, and wishing for his ar-
rival, while opening the meeting, he entered the liouse. We rejoiced at his pres-
ence, and thanked the Lord for it. He was then ordained, and we proceeded to speak
according to our ages, the eldest speaking first. Tliis day Brother Thomas B.
Marsh, Brighani Young, David W. Patten, and myself spake." {Times and Sea-
sons, vol. vi, p. 809.) The incident is given as Elder Kimball relates it because of
its interest, but he is in error as to the date of the occurrence, since Elder Pratt
himself, as well as the Prophet, gives the date of the former's ordination 2Gth of
April, 1835. Elder Pratt also makes this entry in his journal: "April 24 — Took
the stage, and arrived in Kirtland on the 26th, about ten o'clock in the forenoon;
walked into the meeting and learned that they had been prophesying that I would
arrive there, so as to attend that meeting, although not one of them knew where I
was. I was much rejoiced at meeting with the Saints."
A. D 1835] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 195
They read many things in the Book of Mormon concerning their duty,
and the way the great work ought to be done: but the minds of men
are so constructed that they will not believe, without a testimony of see-
ing or hearing. The Lord gave us a revelation that, in process of time,
there should be twelve men chosen to preach His Gospel to Jew and
Gentile. Our minds have been on a constant stretch, to find who these
twelve were; when the time should come we could not tell; but we sought
the Lord by fasting and prayer to have our lives prolonged to see this day,
to see you, and to take a retrospect of the difficulties through which we
have passed; but having seen the day, it becomes my duty to deliver to
you a charge; and first, a few remarks respecting your ministry. You
have many revelations put into your hands — revelations to make you
acquainted with the nature of vour mission; you will have difficulties by
reason of your visiting all the nations of the world. You will need
wisdom in a tenfold proportion to what you have ever had; you will
have to combat all the prejudices of all nations.
He then read the revelation,* and said: Have you desired this minis-
try with all your hearts? If you have desired it you are called of God,
not of man, to go into the world.
He then read again, from the revelation, what the Lord said unto the
Twelve. Brethren, you have had your duty presented in this revela-
tion. You have been ordained to this holy Priesthood, you have
received it from those who have the power and authority from an angel;
you are to preach the Gospel to everj^ nation. Should you in the
least degree come short of your duty, great will be your condemnation ;
for the greater the calling the greater the transgression. I therefore
warn you to cultivate great humility; for I know the pride of the hu-
man heart. Beware, lest the flatterers of the world lift you up; beware,
lest your affections be captivated by worldly objects. Let your minis-
try be first. Remember, the souls of men are committed to your charge;
and if you mind your calling, you shall always prosper.
You have been indebted to other men, in the first instance, for evi-
dence; on that you have acted; but it is necessary that you receive a
testimony from heaven for yourselves ; so that you can bear testimony
to the truth of the Book of Mormon, and that you have seen the face of
God. That is more than the testimony of an angel. When the proper
time arrives, you shall be able to bear this testimony to the world.
When you bear testimony that j'ou have seen God, this testimony God
will never suffer to fall, but will bear you out; although many will not
give heed, yet others will. You will therefore see the necessity of get-
ting this testimony from heaven.
Never cease striving until you have seen God face to face. Strengthen \
your faith; east off your doubts, your sins, and all your unbelief; and v
* Doctrine and Covenants, sec. xviii:
196 HISTOEY OF THE CHUKCH. [A. D. 1835
nothintr can prevent you from coming to God. Your ordination is not
full and complete till God has laid His hand upon you. We require as
much to qualify us as did those who have gone before us; God is the
same. If the Savior in former days laid His hands on His disciples, why
not in latter days?
With regard to superiority, I must make a few remarks. The ancient
apostles sought to be great; but lest the seeds of discord be sown in this
matter, understand particularly the voice of the Spirit on this occasion.
God does not love you better or more than others. You are to con-
tend for the faith once delivered to the saints. Jacob, you know,
wrestled till he had obtained. It was by fervent prayer and diligent
search that you have obtained the testimony you are now able to bear.
You are as one; you are equal in bearing the keys of the Kingdom to
all nations. You are called to preach the Gospel of the Son of God to
the nations of the earth; it is the will of your heavenly Father, that
you proclaim His Gospel to the ends of the earth and the islands of the
sea.
Be zealous to save souls. The soul of one man is as precious as the
soul of another. You are to bear this message to those who consider
themselves wise; and such may persecute you — they may seek your
life. The adversary has always sought the life of the servants of God;
you are therefore to be prepared at all times to make a sacrifice of your
lives, should God require them in the advancement and building up of
His cause. Murmur not at God. Be always prayerful; be always
watchful. You will bear with me while I relieve the feelings of my
heart. We shall not see another day like this; the time has fully
come — the voice of the Spirit has come — to set these men apart.
You will see the time when you will desire to see such a day as this,
and you will not see it. Every heart wishes you peace and prosperity,
but the scene with you will inevitably change. Let no man take your
bishopric, and beware that you lose not your crowns. It will require
your whole souls, it will require courage like Enoch's.
The time is near when you will be in the midst of congregations who
will gnash their teeth upon you. The Gospel must roll forth, and it
will until it fills the whole earth. Did I say congregations would
gnash their teeth at you? Yea, I say, nations will oppose j'ou — you
will be considered the worst of men. Be not discouraged at this.
When God pours out His Spirit, the enemy will rage; but God, remem-
ber, is on your right hand, and on your left. A man, though he be
considered the worst, has joy, who is conscious that he pleases God.
The lives of those who proclaim the true Gospel will be in danger;
this has been the case ever since the days of righteous Abel. The same
opposition has been manifest whenever men came forward to publish
AD. 1835] HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. 197
the Gospel. The time is coming when you will be considered the worst
of men by many, and by some the best. The time is coming when you will
be perfectly familiar with the things of God. This testimony will make
those who do not believe your testimony, seek your lives; but there are
whole nations who will receive your testimony. They will call you good
men. Be not lifted up when ye are called good men. Remember you
are young men, and ye shall be spared. I include the other three.
Bear them in mind in your praj'ers — carry their cases to the throne of
grace; although they are not present, yet you and they are equal. This
appointment is calculated to create for you an affection for each other,
stronger than death. You will travel to other nations; bear each other
in mind. If one or more be cast into prisons, let the others pray for
them, and deliver them by their prayers. Your lives shall be in great
jeopardy; but the promise of God is, that you shall be delivered.
Remember, you are not to go to other nations till you receive your
endowments. Tarry at Kirtland until you are endowed with power
from on high. You need a fountain of wisdom, knowledge, and intel-
ligence such as you never had. Relative to the endowment, I make a
remark or two, that there may be no mistake. The world cannot re-
ceive the things of God. He can endow you without worldly pomp or
great parade. He can give you that wisdom, that intelligence, and
that power, which characterized the ancient saints, and now character-
izes the inhabitants of the upper world.
The greatness of your commission consists in this: you are to hold
the keys of this ministry; you are to go to the nations afar off — nations
that sit in darkness. The day is coming when the work of God must be
done. Israel shall be gathered: the seed of Jacob shall be gathered
from their long dispersion. There will be a feast to Israel, the elect of
God. It is a sorrowful tale, but the Gospel must be preached, and
God's ministers rejected : but where can Israel be found and receive
your testimony, and not rejoice? Nowhere! The prophecies are full
of great things that are to take place in the last days. After the elect
are gathered out, destructions shall come on the inhabitants of the eartn;
all nations shall feel the wrath of God, after they have been warned by
the Saints of the Most High. If you will not warn them, others will,
and you will lose your crowns.
You must prepare your minds to bid a long farewell to Kirtland,
even till the great day come. You will see what you never expected
to see; you will need the mind of Enoch or Elijah, and the faith of the
brother of Jared; you must be prepared to walk by faith, however ap-
palling the pi'ospect to human view; you, and each of you, should feel
the force of the imperious mandate, Son, go labor in my vineyard,
and cheerfully receive what comes; but in the end you will stand while
198 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1835
others will fall. You have read in the revelation concerning ordina-
tion: Beware how you ordain, for all nations are not like this nation;
they will willingly receive the ordinances at your hands to put you out
of the way. There will be times when nothing but the angels of God
can deliver you out of their hands.
We appeal to your intelligence, we appeal to your understanding,
that we have so far discharged our duty to you. We consider it one of
the greatest condescensions of our heavenly Father, in pointing you out
to us; you will be stewards over this ministry; you have a work to do
that no other men can do; you must proclaim the Gospel in its sim-
plicity and purity; and we commend you to God and the word of His
grace. You have our best wishes, you have our most fervent prayers,
that you may be able to bear this testimony, that you have seen the
face of God. Therefore call upon Him in faith in mighty prayer till you
prevail, for it is your duty and your privilege to bear such testimony
for yourselves. We now exhort you to be faithful to fulfill your call-
ing; there must be no lack here; you must fulfill in all things; and per-
mit us to repeat, all nations have a claim on you; you are bound to-
gether as the Three Witnesses were; notwithstanding, you can part and
/meet, and meet and part again, till your heads are silvered over with
age.
He then took them separately by the hand, and said, "Do you with full
purpose of heart take part in this ministry, to proclaim the Gospel with
all diligence, with these your brethren, according to the tenor and in-
tent of the charge you have received?" Each of them answered in the
affirmative.*
^ . ^ Important Items of Instruction to the Twelve.
tl/f , -y KiRTL AND , February 27.
This evening, nine of the Twelve, viz., Lyman Johnson, Brigham
Young, Heber C. Kimball, Orson Hyde, David W. Patten, Luke John-
son, William E. M'Lellin, John F. Boynton, and William Smith, assem-
bled at the house of President Joseph Smith, Jun., who was present,
with Frederick G. Williams, Sidney Rigdon, Bishop Whitney, and three
Elders. Parley P. Pratt had gone to New Portage, and Orson Pratt
and Thomas B. Marsh had not yet arrived to receive their ordination.
After prayer by President Joseph Smith, Jun., he said, if we heard
patiently, he could lay before the council an item which would be of
importance. He had for himself , learned a fact by experience, which,
on recollection, always gave him deep sorrow. It is a fact, if I now
had in my possession, every decision which had been had upon impor-
* Elder Parley P. Pratt, in his Autobiography fpage 127) refers to this question
put to each of the Twelve Apostles by Elder Cowdery as the "Oath and Covenant
of the Apostleship."
AJ). 1835] HISTORY OF THE CHUKCH. 199
tant items of doctrine and duties since the commencement of this work,
I would not part with them for any sum of money; but we have neg-
lected to take minutes of such things, thinking, perhaps, that they
would never benefit us afterwards; which, if we had them now, would
decide almost every point of doctrine which might be agitated. But this
has been neglected, and now we cannot bear record to the Church and
to the world, of the great and glorious manifestations which have been
made to us with that degree of power and authority we otherwise
could, if we now had these things to publish abroad.
Since the Twelve are now chosen, I wish to tell them a course which
they may pursue, and be benefited thereafter, in a point of light of
which they are not now aware. If they will, every time they assemble,
appoint a person to preside over them during the meeting, and one or
more to keep a record of their proceedings, and on the decision of every
question or item, be it what it may, let such decision be written, and
such decision will forever remain upon record, and appear an item of
covenant or doctrine. An item thus decided may appear, at the time,
of little or no worth, but should it be published, and one of you lay
hands on it after, you will find it of infinite worth, not only to your
brethren, but it will "be a feast to your own souls.
Here is another important item. If you assemble from time to time,
and proceed to discuss important questions, and pass decisions upon the
same, and fail to note them down, by and by you will be driven to
straits from which you will not be able to extricate yourselves, because
you may be in a situation not to bring your faith to bear with sufficient
perfection or power to obtain the desired information; or, perhaps,
for neglecting to write these things when God had revealed them, not
esteeming them of sufficient worth, the Spirit may withdraw, and God
may be angry; and there is, or was, a vast knowledge, of infinite im-
portance, which is now lost. What was the cause of this? It came in
consequence of slothfulness, or a neglect to appoint a man to occupy a
few moments in writing all these decisions.
Here let me prophesy. The time will come, when, if you neglect to
do this thing, you will fall by the hands of unrighteous men. Were you
to be brought before the authorities, and be accused of any crime or
misdemeanor, and be as innocent as the angels of God, unless you can
prove yourselves to have been somewhere else, your enemies will prevail
against you: but if you can bring twelve men to testifj' that you were
in a certain place, at that time, you will escape their hands. Now, if
you will be careful to keep minutes of these things, as I have said, it
will be one of the most important records ever seen; for all such de-
cisions will ever after remain as items of doctrine and covenants.
The council then expressed their approbation concerning the fore-
209 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1835
goiog remarks of President Smith, and appointed Orson Hyde and
William E. M'Lellm clerks of the meeting.
President Smith proposed the following question: What importance
is there attached to the calling of these Twelve Apostles, different from
the other callings or officers of the Church?
After the question was discussed by Councilors Patten, Young,
Smith, and M'Lellin, President Joseph Smith, Jun., gave the following
decision:
They are the Twelve Apostles, who are called to the office of the
Traveling High Council, who are to preside over the churches of the
Saints, among the Gentiles, whei'e there is a presidency established;
and they are to travel and preach among the Gentiles, until the Lord
shall command them to go to the Jews. They are to hold the keys of
this ministry, to unlock the door of the Kingdom of heaven unto all
nations, and to preach the Gospel to every creature. This is the power,
authority, and virtue of their apostleship.
Oliver Cowdery, Clerk.
Report of the Kirtland School.
KiRTLAND, Ohio, February 27, 1835,
Having been requested by the trustees of the "Kirtland School'' to
give a sketch of the number of students who have attended the institu-
tion, and of their progress in the different sciences, I cheerfully com-
ply with the request, having been an instructor therein from its com-
mencement in December last.
The school has been conducted under the immediate care and inspec-
tion of Joseph Smith, Jun., Frederick G. Williams, Sidney Rigdon, and
Oliver Cowdery, trustees. When the school first commenced, we re-
ceived into it both large and small, but in about three weeks the classes
became so large and the house so crowded, that it was thought advis-
able to dismiss all the small students, and continue those only who
wished to study penmanship, arithmetic, English grammar, and
geography. Before we dismissed the small pupils, there were in all
about one hundred and thirty who attended; since that time there
have been upon an average about one hundred; the most of whom have
received lectures upon English grammar; and for the last four weeks
about seventy have been studying geography one-half the day, and
grammar and writing the other part. Burdick's Arithmetic, Kirkham's
Grammar, and Olney's Geography have been used, and Noah Webster's
Dictionary as standard. Since the year 1827, I have taught school in
five different states, and visited many schools in which 1 was not en-
gaged as teacher; in none, I can say, with certainty, have I seen stu-
dents make more rapid progress than in this.
William E. M'Lellin,
A. D. 1835] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 201
CHAPTER XIII.
THE ORGANIZATION OF THE SEVENTIES — BLESSING OP THE
FAITHFUL ELDERS AND SAINTS.
On the 28th of February, the Church in council assem-
bled, commenced selecting certain individuals to be
Seventies,* from the number of those who TheCaiiingof
went up to Zion with me in the camp; and Seventies.
the following are the names of those who were ordained
* The organization of quorums of Seventy in the Church was regarded as a very
strange thing in modern times, but that such an organization had existed in the
Church of God, both in the days of Moses and also in the days of Messiah, is evi-
dent from the scriptures. The Lord said to Moses: "Come up unto the Lord, thou,
and Aaron, Nadab, and Abihu, and seventy of the elders of Israel; and worship ye
afar off. * * * Then went up Moses, and Aaron, Nadab, and Abihu, and seventy of
the elders of Israel. * * * And upon the nobles of the children of Israel He laid
not His hand: also they saw God, and did eat and drink'' (Exodus xxiv: 1, 9, 11).
And again, "And the Lord said unto Moses, Gather unto me seventy men of the
elders of Israel, whom thou knowest to be the elders of the people, and officers over
them; and bring them unto the tabernacle of the congregation, that they may stand
there with thee. And I will come down and talk with thee there: and I will take
of the spirit which is upon thee, and will put it upon them; and they shall bear the
burden of the people with thee, that thou bear it not thyself alone. * * *
And Moses went out, and told the people the words of the Lord, and gathered the
seventy men of the elders of the people, and set them round about the taber-
nacle. And the Lord came down in a cloud, and spake unto him, and took of the
Spirit that was upon him, and gave it unto the seventy elders: and it came to pass,
that, when the Spirit rested upon them, they prophesied, and did not cease" (Num-
bers xi: 16, 17, 24, 2.5).
It is not clear from the Old Testament just what the functions of the Seventy
were in the Hebrew Priesthood, but they certainly were endowed with prophetic
powers, and it is quite probable that the Sanhedrim (consisting of seventy-one
members, inclusive of the president, ) of later Jewish times had some relation to
this earlier council of Seventy.
The organization of the Seventy by the Savior is alluded to in the tenth chapter
202 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1835
and blessed at that time, to begin the organization of the
first quorum of Seventies, according to the visions* and
revelations which I have received. The Seventies are to
constitute traveling quorums, to go into all the earth,
whithersoever the Twelve Apostles shall^call them.f -^
of Liike as follows : "After these things the Lord appointed other seventy also,
[from this it appears that quorums of seventy had been appointed previous to this]
and sent them two and two before His face into every city and place, whither He Him-
self would come. Therefore said He unto them, The harvest truly is great, but the
laborers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He would send forth
laborers into His harvest. Go your way: behold, I send you forth as lambs among
wolves. Carry neither purse nor scrip, nor shoes: and salute no man by the way.
And into whatsoever house ye enter, first say. Peace be to this house. And if
the Son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon it: if not. It shall turn to vou
again. And in the same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they
give: for the laborer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house." That is,
while these men were sent forth without purse and scrip, it was evidently not the
intention of the Lord that they should beg from door to door. Continuing his in-
structions, the Master said: "And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive
you, eat such things as are set before you : and heal the sick that are therein, and say
unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. But into whatsoever city ye
enter, and they receive you not, go your ways out into the streets of the same, and say.
Even the very dust of your city, which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against you:
notwithstanding be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.
But [ say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that
city. * * He that heareth you heareth me; and he that despiseth you despiseth me;
and he that despiseth me despiseth Him that sent me." The Seventy, it appears,
went forth under these instructions and were successful, for Luke continues : "And
the seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto
us through Thy name." After this very plain allusion to this order of the Priest-
hood called the Seventy, these instructions, and the definitions given of their
duties and callings, there can be no doubt as to their constituting an important
factor in the Christian Church organization. The absence of such quorums of
Priesthood in modern church establishments is but one among many other evi-
dences that the Church of Christ had ceased from among men.
• See page 182 (note.)
t The quorums of Seventy, in other words — in connection with the Twelve
Apostles, under whose direction they labor — constitute the foreign ministry of the
Church ; and when the kind of labor they are expected to perform is taken into ac-
count, it will be found that their organization is admirably adapted for their work —
the means ai-e adequate to the end proposed. In all other quorums of the high
Priesthood, excepting the Twelve, the presidency consists of a president and two
counselors, but the presidency of the quorum of Seventy consists of seven presi-
dents, equal in authority. For the sake of order, however, precedence is recognized
in seniority of ordination; that is, the senior president by ordination — not of age —
presides in the council, and over the quorum; and in the event of his absence, then
the next senior president by ordination has the right of initiative and presides, and
so on down the line of presidents. The order established in the Church for the ■
work of the foreign ministry is for Elders to travel two and two. This doubtless
ior the reason that the Lord would establish His word by the mouths of two wit-
^Hi^r^AAu Uio^lu^ ^r»4u^ tnujU^AA /iAc^iOfA*^
V V
A^ 1835.] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 203
Names of the Presidents and Members of the First Quorum of Seventies,
Ordained Under the Hands of the Prophet Joseph Smith, ivith his
two Counselors, Sidney Bigdon and Oliver Coivdery. *
PRESIDENTS.
Hazen Aldrich, Leonard Rich,
Joseph Young, Zebedee Coltrin,
Levi W. Hancock, Lyman Sherman,
Sylvester Smith.
MEMBERS. i^
Elias Hutching^s, Harp in Rig'g's,
Cyrus Smalling, Edson Barney,
- Levi Gifford, Joseph B. Noble,
"^ Stephen Winchester, Henry Benner,
— - Roger Orton, David Evans,
Peter Buchannan, Nathan B. Baldwin,
John D. Parker, Burr Kiggs,
David Elliot, Lewis Robbins,
Samuel Brown, Alexander Whitesides,
Salmon Warner, _ George W. Brooks,
Jacob Chapman, Michael Griffith,
Charles Kelly, Royal Barney,
Edmund Fisher, Libbeus T. Coons,
Warren Parrish, Willard Snow,
Joseph Hancock, Jesse D. Harmon,
— Alden Burdick, Heman T, Hyde,
Hiram Winters,'^ Lorenzo D. Barnes.
Besses at least, to say nothing of the pleasure that would be derived from the com -
panionship subsisting between two Elders while traveling among strangers,
and even among enemies. A quorum of Seventy, if sent out into the world as a
body, is capable of realizing all the advantages conceivable from organization. It
can be broken up into just seven groups of ten members; with each group would be
a president; these groups can be sub-divided into five pairs, who could scatter out
into various neighborhoods, occasionally meet in conference with the group of ten
to which the respective pairs belonged, and at greater intervals, the several groups
could be called together for quorum conference. Thus a quorum of Seventy can be
a veritable flying column, making proclamation of the Gospel, the like of which is
to be found nowhere outside the Church of Christ.
* Instead of giving the forty names that here follow the statement of the Prophet
in his history, I give the entire list of names that constituted the first quorum
of Seventy, as written by the late President -Joseph Young, in his "History of the
Organization of the Seventies." All the brethren given in this list were not or-
dained on this 28th day of Febiniary, 1835, but all who were ordained on that date,
of covirse, are included in this list. Of this organization of the quorum of Seventy,
the statement of Elder Joseph Young, who became the senior president of the first
council, has already been given at page 181.
J
204 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1835
Hiram Blackman, Hiram Stratton,
William D. Pratt, Moses Martin,
Zera S. Cole, Lyman Smith,
Jesse Huntsman, Harvey Stanley,
Solomon Angel, Almon W. Babbitt,
Henry Herriman, William F. Gaboon,
Israel Barlow, Darwin Richardson,
Wilkins Jenkins Salisbury, Milo Andrus,
Nelson Higgins, True Glidden,
Harry Bro\rn, Henry Shibley,
Jezeniah B. Smith, — Harrison Burgess,
Lorenzo Booth, - Jedediah M, Grant,
Alexander Badlam, Daniel Stephens,
Zerubbabel Snow, Amasa M. Lyman,
George A. Smith.
The council adjourned to the day following, March 1st,
when, after attending the funeral of Seth Johnson, sev-
The Prophet's ^^^ "^^^ ^^^l recently been baptized, were
Remarks on confirmed, and the sacrament was adminis-
tne isacra- '
°^e°*- tered to the Church. Previous to the admin-
istration, I spoke of the propriety of this institution in the
Church, and urged the importance of doing it with ac-
ceptance before the Lord, and asked. How long do you
suppose a man may partake of this ordinance unworth-
ily, and the Lord not withdraw His Spirit from himf
How long will he thus trifle with sacred things, and the
Lord not give him over to the buffetings of Satan until
the day of redemption? The Church should know if
they are unworthy from time to time to partake, lest the
servants of God be forbidden to administer it. There-
fore our hearts ought to be humble, and we to repent of
our sins, and put away evil from among us.
After saci'ament, the council continued the ordination
and blessing of those previously called; also John Mur-
]V£ore dock and S. A¥. Denton were ordained and
Ordinations. blcsscd ; Benjamin Winchester, Hyrum Smith,
and Frederick Gr. Williams were blessed ; and Joseph Young
and Sylvester Smith were ordained presidents of Seventies.
A. D. 1835. J HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH- 205
The Blessing of those ivho Assisted in Building the House of the Lord
at Kirtland.
March 7. — This day a meeting of the Church of Latter-day Saints
was called for the purpose of blessing, in the name of the Lord, those
■who have heretofore assisted in building, by their labor and other means,
the House of the Lord in this place.
The morning was occupied hy President Joseph Smith, Jun., in
teaching the Church the propriety and necessity of purifying itself.
In the aftei'noon, the names of those who had assisted to build the
house were taken, and further instructions received from President
Smith. He said that those who had distinguished themselves thus
far by consecrating to the upbuilding of the House of the Lord, as
well as laboring thereon, were to be remembered; that those who
Tjuild it should own it, and have the control of it.
After further remarks, those who performed the labor on the build-
ing, voted unanimously that they would continue to labor thereon, till
the house should be completed.
President Sidney Rigdon was appointed to lay on hands and bestow
blessings in the name of the Lord.
The Presidents were blessed; and Reynolds Cahoon, Hyrum Smith,
and Jared Carter, the building committee, though the last two were not
present, yet their rights in the house were preserved.
The following ai'e the names of those who were blessed in conse-
quence of their labor on the house of the Lord in Kirtland, and those
who consecrated to its upbuilding:
Sidney Rigdon, Maleum C. Davis,
Joseph Smith, Jun., Jaman Aldrich,
F. G-. Williams, John Young, Sen.,
Joseph Smith, Sen., Ezra Strong,
Oliver Cowdery, Joel McWithy,
Newel K. Whitney, Matthew Foy,
Reynolds Cahoon, James Randall,
Hyrum Smith, John P. Greene,
Jared Carter, Aaron E. Lyon,
Jacob Bump, Thomas Bm-dick,
Artemus Millet, Truman Wait,
Alpheus Cutler, Edmund Bosley,
Asa Lyman, William Bosley,
Josiah Butterfleld, William Perry,
Noah Packard, Don Carlos Smith,
James Putnam, Shadrach Roundy,
Isaac Hill, Joel Johnson,
HISTORY OF THE CHURCH.
206
Edmund Durfee, Sen.,
Edmund Durfee, Jun.,
Gideon Ormsby,
Albert Miner,
Ira Ames,
Salmon Gee,
Peter Shirts,
Isaac Hubbard,
Horace Burgess,
Dexter Stillman,
Amos F. Herrick,
Mayhew Hillman,
William Carter,
William Burg-ess,
Giles Cook,
Almon Sherman,
Warren Smith,
Moses Bailey,
Sebe Ives,
Andrew H, Aldrich,
Ebenezer Jennings,
Oliver Granger,
Orson Johnson,
James Lake,
William Redfield,
Cyrus Lake,
Harvey Smith,
Isaac Cleveland,
William Barker,
Samuel S. Brannan,
John Wheeler,
Henry Baker,
William Fisk,
Henry Wilcox,
George Gee,
Lorenzo D. Young,
David Clough,
James Durfee,
Joseph Coe,
Thomas Gates,
Loren Babbitt,
Blake Baldwin,
Joseph B. Bosworth
[A. D. 1835
Oliver Higley,
Evan M. Greene,
Levi Osgood,
Alpheus Harmon,
Joseph C, Kingsbury,
Ira Bond,
Z. H. Brewster,
Samuel Thomson,
John Ormsby,
Luman Carter,
John Smith,
Samuel H. Smith,
Thomas Fisher,
Starry Fisk,
Amos R. Orton,
Gad Yale,
John Johnson,
John Tanner,
Henry G. Sherwood,
Sidney Tanner,
Joseph Tippits,
Robert Quigley,
Erastus Babbitt,
Samuel Canfield,
Phineas H. Young,
Samuel Rolfe,
Calvin W. Stoddard,
Josiah Fuller,
Erastus Rudd,
Isaac G, Bishop,
Roswell Murray,
Benjamin Wells,
Nehemiah Harman,
Oliver Wetherby,
Thomas Hancock,
Joshua Grant,
William Draper,
Ransom Van Leuven,,
Tunis Rappellee,
John Reed,
Samuel Wilcox,
Benjamin Johnson,
A. D. 1835J HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. 207
The blessings and ordinations of particular individuals of the forego-
ing were as follows: — Reynolds Cahoon, Jacob Bump, and Artemus
Millet, were blessed with the blessings of heaven and a right in the
house of the Lord in Kirtland, agreeable to the labor they had per-
formed thereon, and the means they had contributed.
Alpheus Cutler, Asa Lyman, Josiah Butterfield, Noah Packard,
Jonas Putnam, and Isaac Hill received the same blessing. The bless-
ing referred to was according to each man's labor or donation, and
in addition, Elder Packard was promised wisdom and ability to pro-
claim the Gospel, Edmund Durfee, Sen., Edmund Durfee, Jun., and
Gideon Ormsby received the same blessing, and Edmund Durfee, Jun.,
was ordained an Elder. Albert Miner, Ira Ames, Salmon Gee, Peter
Shirts, Isaac Hubbard, and Horace Burgess were blessed, and Peter
Shirts and Horace Bargess were ordained Elders. Dexter Stillman,
Amos F. Herrick, and Matthew Hillman were blessed. William Bur-
gess, Jaman Aldrich, and John Young, Sen., were blessed. Giles
Cook, Jun., and M. C. Davis were blet'sed and ordained Elders. Wm
Carter, who was blind, was promised a restoration of sight, if faith-
ful. Ezra Strong, Joel Mc Withy, Matthew Foy, James Randall, and
Aaron C. Lyon were blessed. John P. Greene was ordained a mis-
sionary to the Lamanites, after others have unlocked the door, with
a promise of gathering many to Zion, and of returning with great
joy at the end of his mission, to enjoy the blessings of his familj^
Thomas Burdick, Truman Wait and Edmund Bosley were blessed,
and Elder Bosley was told that God had a work for him, viz.: to
go and preach the Gospel to the sectarian priests of this age, to
call after them and hunt them up, wherever he could hear of them,
and preach the Gospel to them whether they will hear or forbear.
William Bosley and William Berry were blessed and ordained Elders.
Don Carlos Smith was blessed with a promise of wisdom to proclaim
the Gospel, and also to write in wisdom. Shadrach Roundy, Joel
Johnson, and Oliver Higbee were blessed.
Adjourned till tomorrow.
March 8th. — Met pursuant to adjournment. Evan M. Greene, Levi
Osgood, Alpheus Harmon, Joseph C. Kingsbury, Ira Bond, Z. H.
Brewster, Samuel Tompkins, John Ormsby, Luman Carter, John
Smith, Samuel H. Smith, Thomas Fisher, Starry Fis^k, Amos R. Or-
ton and Almon Sherman were blessed. Amos R. Orton was ordained
an Elder and a missionary to the Lamanites. Andrew H. Aldrich,
Thomas Bailey, Seba Ives, Ebenezer Jennings, Oliver Granger, Or-
son Johnson, Warren Smith, James Lake, and William Redfield were
blessed, and William Redfield was ordained an Elder. Cyrus Lake,
208 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. A. D. 1835
Harvey Smith, Isaac Cleveland, William Baker, Samuel S. Brannan,
John Wheeler, Henry Baker, William Fisk, Henry Wilcox, Georg^e
W. Gee, David Clough, and Lorenzo D. Young were blessed, and
Elder Young was set apart as a missionary to the Lamanites. Jas.
Durfee, Jos. Coe, Thos. Gates, Loren Babbitt, Blake Baldwin, and
Jos. B. Baldwin were blessed. John Johnson, John Tanner and Gad
Yale were blessed; and Gad Yale, being one who went to the relief
of the brethren in Missouri, was blessed accordingly. Henry G.
Sherwood, Sidney Tanner, Joseph H. Tippits, Robert Quigley, and
Erastus Babbitt were blessed, and Samuel Canfield was blessed and
ordained an Elder. Phineas H. Young, Samuel Kolfe, and Calvin H.
Stoddard were blessed, and Elder Young was ordained a missionary
to the Lamanites. Erastus Rudd, Josiah Fuller, Isaac H. Bishop,
Roswell Murray, Benjamin Wells, Nehemiah Harman, Thomas Han-
cock, Oliver Wetherby, Joshua Grant, Jun., William Draper, Jun.,
Ransom Van Leuven, Tunis Rappellee, John Rudd, and Samuel
Wilcox were blessed. Moses Martin, who went to Missouri, was set
apart to be one of the Seventies, and blessed and warned as fol-
lows: "If thou art not purified, thou wilt not be able to execute
thy commission. Thou wilt fall into the snares and into the hands
of enemies who will take thy life; thou must begin to make a com-
plete reformation in thyself.''
Oliver Cowdery,
Clerk.
The following belong to the Seventies, but the date of their ordi-
nations is not definitely known: Milo Andrus, Joseph Winchester,
Zerubbabel Snow, Heman T. Hyde, Henry Brown, Nelson Higgins,
(Hezekiah Fisk was blessed, but was not one of the Seventies,)
Henry Beaman, Jesse Huntsman, Royal Barney, Zebedee Coltrin,
Henry Herriman, and Lorenzo D. Barnes. James L. Thompson was
blessed, but not ordained.
A. D. 1835] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 209
CHAPTER XIV.
THE GREAT REVELATION ON PRIESTHOOD.
Minutes of Meetings of the Iwelve.
KiRTLAND, March 12, 1835. — This evening the Twelve assembled,
and the council was opened by President Joseph Smith, Jim., and he
propo:Jed we take our first mission through the Eastern States, to the
Atlantic Ocean, and hold conferences in the vicinity of the several
branches of the Church for the purpose of regulating all things necessary
for their welfare.
It was proposed that the Twelve leave Kirtland on the 4th day of
May, which was unanimously agreed to.
It was then proposed that during their present mission. Elder
Brigham Young should open the door of the Gospel to the remnants of
Joseph, who dwell among the Gentiles, which was carried.
It was voted that the Twelve should hold their first conference in
Kirtland, May 2nd; in Westfield, New York, May 9th; in Freedom,
N. Y., May 22nd; inLyonstown, N. Y., June 5th; at Pillow Point, June
19th; in West Loboro', Upper Canada, June 29th; in Johnsbury,
Vermont, July 17th; in Bradford, Massachusetts, August 7th; in Dover,
New Hampshire, September 4th; in Saco, Maine, September 18th;
Farmington, Maine, October 2nd.
Orson Hyde,
^■^''^^^ /t^ ^*^" ■^" ^'Lellin, Clerks.
Kirtland, March 28th.
This afternoon the Twelve met in council, and had a time of general
confession. On reviewing our past course we are satisfied, and feel to
confess also, that we have not realized the importance of our calling to
that degree that we ought; we have been light-minded and vain, and in
many things have done wrong. For all these things we have asked the
forgiveness of our heavenly Father; and wherein we have grieved or
wounded the feelings of the Presidency, we ask their forgiveness. The
l-^i -Vol II
210 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. i>. 1835
time when we are about to separate is near; and when we shall meet
again, God only knows; we therefore feel to ask of him whom we have
acknowledged to be our Prophet and Seer, that he inquire of God for
us, and obtain a revelation, (if consistent) that we may look upon it
when we are separated, that our hearts may be comforted. Our
worthiness has not inspired us to make this request, but our un-
worthiness. We have unitedly asked God our heavenly Father to
grant unto us through His Seer, a revelation of His mind and will con-
cerning our dut3' the coming season, even a great revelation, that will
enlarge our hearts, comfort us in adversity, and brighten our hopes
amidst the powers of darkness.
Orson Hyde,
Wm. E. M'Lellin, Clerks.
2o President Joseph Smith, Jun., Kirtland, Ohio.
In compliance with the above request,* I inquired of the
Lord, and received for answer the following:
Revelation on Priesthood.f
1. There are in the Church two Priesthoods, namely, the Melchisedek
and the Aaronic, including the Levitical Priesthood.
* At this point it maj' be well to note a singular thing with reference to nearly all
the revelations that have been received in this dispensation; they came in response
to enquiry, in response to prayer. "Ask and ye shall receive;" "Seek and ye
shall find," seems to have been the principle on which the Lord has acted with
reference to giving revelations. For instance, the Lord revealed Himself and His
Son Jesus Christ to the Prophet Joseph in answer to the latter's earnest prayer to
know the truth respecting the various religions; Moroni came three years later in
response to the young Prophet's earnest prayer to know his standing before
the Lord; nearly all the early revelations to individuals in the Church, to Joseph
Smith, Sen., Hyrum Smith, Oliver Cowdery, Joseph Knight, David, Peter, John
and Christian Whitmer were given in answer to the enquiry of these men to know
their duty in respect of the work of the Lord then coming forth; the revelation on
Church Organization and Government (Doc. and Cov. sec. 20), was given in
response to Joseph and Oliver's prayers and enquiries concerning those things; so
with reference to Ihe revelations given to the Witnesses to the Book of Mormon;
and in fact throughout the whole course of the work's development. This great
revelation on Priesthood and the relations of the qiiornms to each other in the
Church is also given in response to a most humble petition to the Prophet on the
part of the Twelve; and, the Prophet says: "I inquired of the Lord, and received
for answer the following revelation," then follows the revelation.
t According to the explanatory note in the Doctrine and Covenants, sec. cvii, the
fore part of this revelation, the first fifty-eight verses, was given March 28th, the
same day the Twelve ask the Prophet to enquire of the Lord for them, the other items
were revealed at sundrj- times.
A. D. 1835] HISTORY OF THE CHUKCH. 211
2. Why the first is called the Melchisedek Priesthood, is because
Melchisedek was such a great High Priest;
3. Before his day it was called the Holy Priesthood ajter the Order
of the Son of God.
4. But out of respect or reverence to the name of the Supreme Being,
to avoid the too frequent repetition of His name, they, the Church in
ancient days, called that Priesthood after Melchisedek, or the Melchisedek
Priesthood.
5. All other authorities or offices in the Church are appendages to
this Priesthood;
6. But there are two divisions, or grand heads; one is the
Melchisedek Priesthood, and the other is the Aaronic or Levitical
Priesthood.
V 7. The office of an Elder comes under the Priesthood of Melchisedek.
V 8. The Melchisedek Priesthood holds the right of presidency, and has
power and authority over all the offices in the Church, in all ages of
the world, to administer in spiritual things.
9. The Presidency of the High Priesthood, after the Order of
Melchisedek, have a i*ight to officiate in all the offices in the Church.
V 10. High Priests after the Order of the Melchisedek Priesthood, have
a right to officiate in their own standing, under the direction of the
Presidency, in administering spiritual things, and also in the office of
an Elder, Priest (of the Levitical order), Teacher, Deacon and
member.
11. An Elder has a right to officiate in his stead, when the High
Priest is not present.
12. The High Priest and Elder are to administer in spiritual things,
agreeable to the covenants and commandments of the Church ; and
they have a right to officiate in all these offices of the Church, when
there are no higher authorities present.
13. The second Priesthood is called the Priesthood of Aaron, because
it was conferred upon Aaron and his seed, throughout all their
generations.
14. Why it is called the lesser Priesthood, is because it is an
appendage to the greater, or the Melchisedek Priesthood, and has
power in administering outward ordinances.
15. The Bishopric is the Presidency of this Priesthood, and holds
the keys or authority of the same.
16. No man has a legal right to this office, to hold the keys of this
Priesthood, except he be a literal descendant of Aaron.
17. But as a High Priest of the Melchisedek Priesthood has authority
to officiate in all the lesser offices, he may officiate in the office of Bishop,
when no literal descendant of Aaron can be found, provided he is called,
212 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. [A. D. 1835
and set apart, and ordained unto this power, by the hands of the
Presidency of the Melchisedek Priesthood.
\/ 18. The power and authority of the higher, or Melchisedek Priest-
hood, is to hold the keys of all the spiritual blessings of the Church,
19. To have the privilege of receiving the mysteries of the kingdom
of heaven, to have the heavens opened unto them, to commune with
the general assembly and Church of the first-born, and to enjoy the
communion and presence of God the Father, and Jesus, the Mediator
of the New Covenant.
20. The power and authority of the lesser, or Aaronic Priesthood, is
to hold the keys of the ministering of angels, and to administer in
outward ordinances, the letter of the Gospel, the baptism of repentance
for the remission of sins, agreeable to the covenants and commandments.
21. Of necessity there are Presidents, or presiding officers, growing
out of, or appointed of, or from among those who are ordained to the
several offices in these two Priesthoods.
i/ 22. Of the Melchisedek Priesthood three presiding High Priests,
chosen by the body, appointed and ordained to that office, and upheld
by the confidence, faith, and prayer of the Church, form a quorum of
the Presidency of the Church.
V 23. The Twelve traveling councilors are called to be the Twelve
Apostles, or especial witnesses of the name of Christ, in all the world,
thus differing from other officers in the Church, in the duties of their
calling;
24. And they form a quorum equal in authority and power to the
, three Presidents previously mentioned.
\/ 25. The Seventy are also called to preach the Gospel, and to be
especial witnesses unto the Gentiles and in all the world; thus differing
from other officers in the Church in the duties of their calling;
26. And they form a quorum equal in authority to that of the
Twelve especial witnesses or Apostles, just named.
27. And every decision made by either of these quorums, must be by
the unanimous voice of the same; that is, every member in each
quorum must be agreed to its decisions, in order to make their decisions
of the same power or validity one with the other.
28. (A majority may form a quorum when circumstances render it
impossible to be otherwise.)
29. Unless this is the case, their decisions are not entitled to the
same blessings which the decisions of a quorum of three Presidents
were anciently, who were ordained after the order of Melchisedek, and
were righteous and holy men.
/ 30. The decisions of these quorums or either of them, are to be
made in all righteousness, in holiness and lowliness of heart, meekness
A. D. 1835 J HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. 213
and long-suffering, and in faith, andvii'tue, and knowledge, temperance,
patience, godliness, brotherly kindness, and charity;
31. Because the promise is, if these things abound in them they shall
not be unfruitful in the knowledge of the Lord.
32. And in case that any decision of these quorums is made in
unrighteousness, it may be brought before a general assembly of the
several quorums, which constitute the spiritual authorities of the
Church, otherwise there can be no appeal from their decision.
33. The Twelve are a traveling, presiding High Council, to officiate
in the name of the Lord, under the direction of the Presidency of the
Church, agreeable to the institution of heaven, to build up the Church,
and regulate all the affairs of the same, in all nations, first unto the
Gentiles, and secondly unto the Jews.
34. The Seventy are to act in the name of the Lord, under the
direction of the Twelve, or the Traveling High Council, in building up
the Church, and regulating all the affairs of the same in all nations;
first unto the Gentiles, and then to the Jews;
35. The Twelve being sent out, holding the keys to open the door by
the proclamation of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, and first unto the
Gentiles and then unto the Jews.
36. The standing High Councils at the Stakes of Zion form a
quorum equal in authority, in the affairs of the Church, in all their
decisions, to the quorum of the Presidency, or to the traveling High
Council.
37. The High Council in Zion form a quorum equal in authority, in
the affairs of the Church, in all their decisions, to the councils of the
Twelve at the Stakes of Zion.
38. It is the duty of the traveling High Council, to call upon the
Seventy, when they need assistance, to fill the several calls for
preaching and administering the Gospel, instead of any others.
3S.-, It is the duty of the Twelve, in all large branches of the Church,
to ordain evangelical ministers, as they shall be designated unto them
by revelation.
40. The order of this Priesthood was confirmed to be handed down
from father to son, and rightly belongs to the literal descendants of the
chosen seed, to whom the promises were made.
41. This order was instituted in the days of Adam, and came down
by lineage in the following manner:
42. From Adam to Seth, who was ordained by Adam at the age of
sixty-nine years, and was blessed by him three years pi'evious to his
(Adam's) death, and received the promise of God, by his father, that
his posterity should be the chosen of the Lord, and that they should
be preserved unto the end of the earth.
214 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH- A. D. 1835]
43. Because he (Seth) was a perfect man, and his likeness was the
express likeness of his father insomuch that he seemed to be like unto
his father in all things, and could be distinguished from him only by
his age.
44. Enos was ordained at the age of an hundred and thirty-four years
and four months, by the hand of Adam.
45. God called upon Cainan in the wilderness, in the fortieth year of
his age, and he met Adam in journeying to the place Shedolamak; he
was eighty-seven years old when he received his ordination.
46. Mahalaleel was four hundred and ninety-six years and seven
days old, when he was ordained by the hand of Adam, who also
blessed him.
47. Jared was two hundred years old when he was ordained under
the hand of Adam, who also blessed him.
48. Enoch was twenty-five years old when he was ordained under the
hand of Adam, and he was sixty-five when Adam blessed him.
49. And he saw the Lord, and he walked with Him, and was before
His face continually; and he walked with God three hundred and
sixty-five years, making him four hundred and thirty years old when he
was translated.
50. Methuselah was one hundred years old when he was ordained
under the hand of Adam.
51. Lamech was thirty-two years old when he was ordained under the
hand of Seth.
52. Noah was ten years old when he was ordained under the hand of
Methuselah.
53. Three years previous to the death of Adam, he called Seth, Enos,
Cainan, Mahalaleel, Jared, Enoch, and Methuselah, who were all High
Priests, with the residue of his posterity, who were righteous, into
the valley of Adam-ondi-Ahman, and there bestowed upon them his last
blessing.
54. And the Lord appeared unto them, and they rose up and blessed
Adam, and called him Michael the Prince, the Archangel.
55. And the Lord administered comfort unto Adam, and said unto
him, I have set thee to be at the head; a multitude of nations shall come
of thee; and thou art a prince over them for ever.
56. And Adam stood up in the midst of the congregation, and
nothwithstandiug he was bowed down with age, being full of the Holy
Ghost, predicted whatsoever should befall his posterity unto the latest
generation.
/ (y 57. These things were all written in the Book of Enoch, and are to
^ Jbfe testified of in due time.
58. It is the duty of the Twelve, also, to ordain and set in
A. D. 1835 J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 215
order all the other officers of the Church agreeable to the revelation
which says:
59. To the Church of Christ in the land of Zion, in addition to the
Church laws, respecting Church business.
60. Verily, I say unto you, saith the Lord of Hosts, there must needs
be presiding Elders, to preside over those who are of the office of
an Elder;
61. And also Priests to preside over those who are of the office
of a Priest;
62. And also Teachers to preside over those who are of the office
of a Teacher, in like manner; and also the Deacons;
63. Wherefore from Deacon to Teacher, and from Teacher to Priest,
and from Priest to Elder, severally as they are appointed, according
to the covenants and commandments of the Church;
64. Then comes the High Priesthood, which is the greatest of
all.
65. "Wherefore, it must needs be that one be appointed, of the High
Priesthood, to preside over the Priesthood; and he shall be called
President of the High Priesthood of the Church,
66. Or in other words, the presiding High Priest over the High
Priesthood of the Church.
67. From the same comes the administering of ordinances, and bless-
ings upon the Church, by the laying on of the hands.
68. Wherefore, the office of a Bishop is not equal unto it; for the
office of a Bishop is in administering all temporal things;
69. Nevertheless, a Bishop must be chosen from the High Priesthood
unless he is a literal descendant of Aaron;
70. For unless he is a literal descendant of Aaron he cannot hold the
keys of that Priesthood;
71. Nevertheless, a High Priest, that is, after the order of Melchisedek,
may be set apart unto the ministering of temporal things, having a
knowledge of them by the Spirit of truth,
72. And also to be a judge in Israel, to do the business of the Church,
to sit in judgment upon transgressors, upon testimony, as it shall be
laid before him, according to the laws, by the assistance of his
counselors, whom he has chosen, or will choose among the Elders
of the Church;
73. This is the duty of a Bishop who is not a literal descendant of
Aaron, but has been ordained to the High Priesthood after the order
of Melchisedek.
74. Thus shall he be a judge, even a common judge among the in-
habitants of Zion, or in a Stake of Zion, or in any branch of the
Church where he shall be set apart unto this ministry, until the borders
216 HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1835
of Zion are enlarged, and it becomes necessary to have other Bishops
or judges in Zion, or elsewhere;
75. And inasmuch as there are other Bishops appointed, they shall
/ act in the same office.
/ 76. But a literal descendant of Aaron has a legal right to the Pres-
idency of this Priesthood, to the keys of this ministry, to act in the
office of Bishop independently, without counselors, except in a case
where the President of the High Priesthood, after the order of
Melchisedek, is tried; to sit as a judge in Israel:
77. And the decision of either of these councils, agreeable to the
commandment, which says:
78. Again, verily I say unto you, the most important business of the
Church, and the most difficult cases of the Church, inasmuch as there
is not satisfaction upon the decision of the Bishop, or judges, it shall
be handed over and carried up unto the Council of the Church, before the
Presidency of the High Priesthood;
\/ 79. And the Presidency of the Council of the High Priesthood, shall
have power to call other High Priests, even twelve, to assist as
counselors; and thus the Presidency of the High Priesthood, and its
counselors, shall have power to decide upon testimony, according to the
laws of the Church;
80. And after this decision, it shall be had in remembrance no more
before the Lord; for this is the highest Council of the Church of God;
and a final decision upon controversies in spiritual matters.
81. There is not any person belonging to the Church who is exempt
from this Council of the Church.
82. And inasmuch as a President of the High Priesthood shall trans-
gress, he shall be had in remembrance before the common council of
the Church, who shall be assisted by twelve counselors of the High
Priesthood,
83. And their decision upon his head shall be an end of controversy
concerning him.
84. Thus none shall be exempted from the justice and the laws of
God; that all things may be done in order and in solemnity before
him, according to truth and righteousness.
85. And again, verily I say unto you, the duty of a president over
the office of a Deacon, is to preside over twelve Deacons, to sit in
council with them, and to teach them their duty, edifying one another,
as it is given according to the covenants.
86. And also the duty of the president over the office of the Teachers,
is to preside over twenty-four of the Teachers, and to sit in council
with them, teaching them the duties of their office as given in the
covenants.
A. D. 18351 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 217
87. Also the duty of the president over the Priesthood of Aaron, is
to preside over forty-eight Priests, and sit in council with them, to
teach them the duties of their office, as it is given in the covenants;
88. This president is to be a Bishop; for this is one of the duties of
this Priesthood.
89. Again, the duty of the president over the office of Elders, is to
preside over ninety-six Elders, and to sit in council with them, and
to teach them according to the covenants.
90. This presidency is a distinct one from that of the Seventy,
and is designed for those who do not travel into all the world.
91. And again, the duty of the President of the office of the High
Priesthood, is to preside over the whole Church, and to be like unto
Moses.
9!r.~Behold, here is wisdom; yea, to be a Seer, a Revelator, a
Translator, and a Prophet, having all the gifts of God which He bestows
upon the head of the Church.
93. And it is according to the vision showing the order of the
Seventy, that they should have seven presidents to preside over them,
chosen out of the number of the Seventy;
94. And the seventh president of these presidents is to preside over
the six;
95. And these seven presidents are to choose other seventy beside
the first seventy, to whom they belong; and are to preside over
them;
96. And also other seventy, till seven times seventy, if the labor in
the vineyard of necessity requires it;
97. And these seventy are to be traveling ministers unto the Gentiles
first, and also unto the Jews;
98. Whereas other officers of the Church, who belong not unto the
Twelve, neither to the Seventy, are not under the responsibility to
travel among all nations, but are to travel as their circumstances shall
allow; notwithstanding, they may hold as high and responsible offices
in the Church.
99. Wherefore, now, let every man learn his duty, and to act in the
office in which he is appointed, in all diligence.
100. He that is slothful shall not be counted worthy to stand, and
he that learns not his duty and shows himself not approved, shall not
be counted worthy to stand. Even so. Amen.
218 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 183»
Jf.
CHAPTER XV.
THE FIRST MISSION OF THE TWELVE.
The school in Kirtland closed the last week in March ^
to 2:ive the Elders an opportunity to go forth
Close of the ^ ^ i
Elders' and proclaim the Gospel, preparatory to the
School.
endowment.
Sunday, March 29. — I preached about three hours, at
Hunts bur2:h — where William E. M'Lellm had
Public Dis- ^ ...
cussion at bccu holdiug a public discussion, on a chal-
Huntsburgh. , . -r-mrm r^ IITj.
lenge from J. M. Tracy, a Campbellite
preacher, the two days previous, on the divinity of the
Book of Mormon — at the close of which two were baptized ;
and, on Monday, four more came forward for baptism.
Minutes of Conference held at Freedom, N. Y,
'/U^3 April 3rd and 4th, a conference of the Saints was held at Freedom,
New York, Sidney Rigdou presiding.
Fifteen branches of the Church were represented, tive of which had
not been previously represented at any conference, numbering about
fifty members.
Eldev Chester L. Heath, of Avon, was expelled from the Church, for
breach of covenant, and not observing the Word of Wisdom.
Warren A. Cowdery, Clerk.
Adff^
Minutes of a Conference of the Twelve and the Seventies.
/K? On the 26th of April the Twelve Apostles, and the Seventies who
had been chosen, assembled in the temple (although unfinished), with a
numerous concourse of people, to receive their charge and instructions
from President Joseph Smith, Jun., relating to their mission and du-
ties. The congregation being assembled. Elder Orson Pratt arrived
A. D. 18351 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 219
M
tXAA
i
from the south part of the state, making our number complete, Elder
Thomas B. Marsh having arrived the day previous.
Meeting of the Twelve.
April 28. — The Twelve met this afternoon at the schoolroom, for the
purpose of prayer and consultation. Elder David W. Patten opened
the meeting by prayer.
■ Moved and carried, that when any member of the council wishes to
speak, he shall arise and stand upon his feet.
Elder M'Lellin read the commandment given concerning the choos
ing of the Twelve; when it was voted that we each forgive one an-
other every wrong that has existed among us, and that from henceforth
each one of the Twelve love his brother as himself, in temporal as well
as in spiritual things, always inquiring into each other's welfare.
Decided that the Twelve be ready and start on their mission from
Elder Johnson's tavern on Monday, at two o'clock a. m.. May 4th.
Elder Brigham Young then closed by prayer.
Orson Hyde,
W. E. M'Lellin,
Clerks.
Minutes of a General Council of the Priesthood.
May 2. — A grand council was held in Kirtland, composed of the fol-
lowing officers of the Church,viz. : Presidents Joseph Smith, Jun., David
Whitmer, Oliver Cowdery, Sidney Rigdon, Frederick Gr. Williams,
Joseph Smith, Sen., and Hyrum Smith, with the council of the Twelve
Apostles, Bishop Partridge and counselors. Bishop Whitney and coun-
selors, and some of the Seventies, with their presidents, viz., Sylvester
Smith, Leonard Rich, Lyman Sherman, Hazen Aldrich, Joseph Young,
and Levi Hancock; and many Elders from different parts of the coun-
try. President Joseph Smith, Jun., presiding.
After the conference was opened, and the Twelve had taken their
seats, President Joseph Smith, Jun., said that it would be the duty of
the Twelve, when in council, to take their seats together according to
age, the oldest to be seated at the head, and preside in the first council,
the next oldest in the second, and so on until the youngest had pre-
sided; and then begin at the oldest again.*
* It should be observed here, that this arragement has reference only to the first
organization of the quorum of the Twelve. After this first arrangement, the
brethren of that quorum held and now hold their place in it and preside according to
seniority of ordination, not of age. Though it must be admitted, that this order was
not always strictly observed ; for instance, the late President Woodruff, for a number
of years, ranked in the quorum of the Twelve before Elder John Taylor; although the
220 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. lA U. 1835
Th^Twelve then took their seats according to age as follows: Thomas
B. Marsh, David W. Patten, Brigham Young, Heber C. Kimball, Or-
son Hyde, William E. M'Lellin, Parley P. Pratt, Luke S. Johnson,
William Smith, Orson Pratt, John F. Boynton, and Lyman E. Johnson.
Items of Instruction to the Twelve and the Seventy.
President Joseph Smith then stated that the Twelve will have no
right to go into Zion, or any of its stakes, and there undertake to reg-
ulate the affairs thereof, where there is a standing high council; but it
is their duty to go abroad and regulate all matters relative to the dif-
ferent branches of the Church. When the Twelve are together, or a
quorum of them, in any church, they will have authority to act inde-
pendently, and make decisions, and those decisions will be valid. But
where there is not a quorum, they will have to do business by the voice
of the Church. No standing High Council has authority to go into the
churches abroad, and regulate the matters thereof, for this belongs to
the Twelve. No standing High Council will ever be established only
in Zion, or one of her stakes.* When the Twelve pass a decision, it is
in the name of the Church, therefore it is valid.
No oflBcial member of the Church has authority to go into any branch
thereof, and ordain any minister for that church, unless it is by the
latter was ordained first, and actually assisted in the ordination of President Wood-
ruif at Far West in the spring of 1839. 1 think this case illustrates the inconsistency
of the idea that seniority of age should govern in fixing the standing of the members
in the quorum of the Twelve. Surely it would be nothing short of an absurdity
in order, for one just ordained to out-rank one that had taken part in his ordination.
The slight irregularity here noticed was corrected by President Brigham Young
some two j'ears before his death, and President Taylor was accorded his place,
which gave him priority of standing in the quorum to Elder Woodruff. President
Taylor himself gives the following explanation of the matter: "Through some
inadvertencj', or perhaps mixed iip with the idea of seniority of age taking the
precedence, Wilford Woodruff's name was placed on the records at the time, and
for many years after, before that of John Taylor This matter was investigated,
some time afterwards, by President Young and his council, sanctioned also by the
Twelve, whether [or not] -John Taylor held the precedency and stood in gradation
prior to Brother Wilford Woodruff; and it was voted on and decided that his name
be placed before Wilford Woodruff's, although Wilford Woodruff was the older
man. The reason assigned for this change was, that although both were called at
the same time, John Taylor was ordained into the Twelve prior to Wilford Wood-
ruff; and another prominent reason would be, that as John Taylor assisted in the
ordination of Elder Wilford Woodruff, he therefore must precede him in the coun-
cil." (Succession in the Priesthood, a Discourse by President John Taylor — October,
1881— p. 16.)
* But a temporary High Council of High Priests abroad may be organized when
necessity requires it, the High Priests abroad (i. e., outside organized stakes of
Zion) having the power to determine when the organization of such High Council
is necessary. (See the revelation at page 30 this volume, verses 24-32.)
A. D. 1835] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 221
voic/ of that branch. No Elder has authority to go into any branch
of the Church, and appoint meetings, or attempt to regulate the affairs
of the church, without the advice and consent of the presiding Elder of
that branch.
If the first Seventy are all employed, and there is a call for more
laborers, it will be the duty of the seven presidents of the first Seventy
to call and ordain other Seventy and send them forth to labor in the
vineyard, until, if needs be, they set apart seven times seventy, and
even until there are one hundred and forty-four thousand thus set apart
for the ministrj'.*
The Seventy are not to attend the conferences of the Twelve, unless
they are called upon or requested so to do by the Twelve. The Twelve
and the Seventy have particularly to depend upon their ministry for
their support, and that of their families; and they have a right, by vir-
tue of their offices, to call upon the churches to assist them.
Elder Henry Herriman was ordained one of the Seventy.
The circumstances of the presidents of the Seventy were severally
considered, relative to their traveling in the vineyard: and it was unan-
imously agreed that they should hold themselves in readiness to go, at
the call of the Twelve, when the Lord opens the way. Twenty-seven
of the Seventy were also considered, and it was decided they should
hold themselves in readiness to travel in the ministry, at the call of the
president of the Seventy, as the Lord opens the way.
After an adjournment of one hour, the council re-assembled.
Ezra Thayre was suspended as an Elder and member, until investi-
gation could be had before the bishop's court, complaint having been
preferred against him by Oliver Granger.
Lorenzo D. Barnes was ordained one of the Seventy; also Henry Ben-
ner, Michael Griffiths, Royal Barney, and Lebbeus T. Coon, who, to-
gether with twenty others, were called upon to hold themselves in
readiness to travel when circumstances might permit.
The Elders in Kirtland and its vicinity were then called upon, or
their circumstances considered, and their names enrolled. Pres-
ident Joseph Smith, Jun., arose with the lists in his hand, and made
* In his notes on Church History, John Whitmer, who was the Church Historian
at that time, says concerning the organization of the Seventy: "About the same
time [i. e., that the quorum of the Twelve was organized] there were seventy High
Priests chosen, who were called to be under the direction of the Twelve, and assist
them according to their needs; and if seventy were not enough, call seventy more,
until seventy times seventy." (Ms. p. 51.) John Whitmer, however, is mistaken
in saying that they were High Priests that were chosen. They were chiefly chosen
from among the Elders, and the few High Priests that were called into the quorum
were afterwards requested to take their place with the High Priests again, and
others were chosen to fill the vacancies thus created. (See "History of the Organ-
ization of the Seventies," Joseph Young, pp. 4, 5.)
222 " HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. [A. D. 1835
some very appropriate remarks, relative to the deliverance of Zion; and,
so much of the authority of the Church being present, moved that we
never give up the struggle for Zion, even until death, or until Zion is
redeemed.
The vote was unanimous, and given with deep feeling.
Voted, that all the Elders of the Church are bound to travel in the
world to preach the Gospel, with all their might, mind, and strength,
when their circumstances will admit of it; and that the door is now
opened.
Voted, that Elders Brigham Young, John P. Greene, and Amos Orton
be appointed to go and preach the Gospel to the remnants of Joseph,
the door to be opened by Elder Brigham Young; and this will open the
door to the whole house of Joseph.
Voted, that when another Seventy is required, the presidency of the
first Seventy shall choose, ordain, and set them apart from among the
most experienced of the Elders of the Chiirch.
Voted, that whenever the labor of other Seventy is required, they are
to be set apart and ordained to that oflftce ; those who are residing at
Kirtland and the regions round about, who can come to Kirtland, to
be set apart and ordained by the dii'ection of the Presidency of the
Church in Kirtland.
Wm. E. M'Lellin, Clerk.
The First Mission of the Tivelve.
The Twelve left Kirtland this morning [May 4th],* and embarked on
board the steamer Sandusky, at Fairport, and landed at Dunkirk, New
York, 5 o'clock p.m., and after preaching in those regions a few days,
met in conference at Westfleld, May 9th, according to previous ap-
pointment; the church being present, and Thomas B. Marsh, the old-
est of the quorum, presiding.
The following items were suggested for the consideration of the
council:
Resolved, 1st: That the limits of this conference extend south and
west to the line of Pennsj^lvania, north as far as Lake Erie, and east as
far as Lodi, embracing the branches of Westfield, Silver Creek, Perrys-
burgh, and Lavona, to be called the "Westfield Conference."
* Presumably on the 4th of May, since that was the date fixed for starting on this
mission by the Twelve at their meeting on the 28th of April preceding (see p. 219).
John Whitmer, in his notes on Church History, however, fixes the date on the
5th of May. He says: "On the morning of the 5th of May, the Twelve took leave
of their families and brethren, to fill their first mission under their commission,
being commissioned to carry the Gospel to Gentile and also unto Jew, having the
keys of the Gospel to unlock, and then call upon others to promulgate the same.'
(Whitmer's Ms., p. 50.)
A. D. 1835] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 223
2aa. Inquire into the standing of all the Elders within the bounds
of this conference.
3rd. Inquire into the manner of their teaching, doctrines, etc.
4th. Inquire into the teaching, conduct, and faithfulness of all travel-
ing Elders who have recently labored within the bounds of this confer-
ence.
5th. Hear a representation of the several branches of the Church,
On investigation, the standing and teaching of the Elders present
met the approbation of the council, except the teaching of Elder Joseph
Rose, which was, "that the Jewish church was the sun, and the Gen-
tile church was the moon, etc. ; when the Jewish church was scattered,
the sun was darkened: and when the Gentile church is cut off, the
moon will be tm*ned to blood;'' also some things relative to the apoca-
lyptic beast with seven heads and ten horns.
He was shown his error, and willingly made a humble confession.
The faithfulness of all the traveling Elders was found to be good.
The members of the Westfield branch were represented as in good
standing, but with a difficulty in the minds of some, relative to the
baptism of Brother Lloyd L. Lewis, inasmuch as he was baptized by a
traveling Elder without the church being called together to know if
they would receive him to fellowship.
The council decided that if there was a fault, it was in the adminis-
trator, and not in the candidate. The branch numbered seventy-
five.
The Lavona branch numbered twenty in good standing, but lacking
in the enjoyment of the Spirit in consequence of a neglect to keep the
Word of Wisdom.
After further instructions on general principles, the conference ad-
journed until 8 o'clock a.m., Monday, May 11.
Sunday, May 10. — Elders Marsh and Patten preached to an attentive
congregation of about five hundred; after Sacrament, five persons de-
sired baptism, which was attended to by Elder M'Lellin.
Monday 11. — Conference met pursuant to adjournment.
Resolved unanimously — That this conference go to, immediately,
and appoint their "wise men," and gather up their riches, and send
them to Zion to purchase land, according to previous command-
ment, that all things be prepared before them in order to their gath-
ering.
Much was said to the conference upon these important things; and
the Saints covenanted before the Lord, that they would be strict to
attend to our teaching.
After preaching by Elder Young at 3 o'clobk p. m., and the
farewell exhortation of the Twelve, seven individuals were baptized
by Elder Orson Hyde, and they were confirmed in the evening.
224 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. I A. D. 1835
AUUf i/j
Afte/ laying: hands on many sick, who obtained relief, adjourned to
the 22nd instant, to meet in Freedom, New York.
Orson Hyde, Clerk.
The Conference at Freedom.
May 22. — The Twelve met in conference with the church in Freedom,
New York, when, after an agreeable salutation and rejoicing in each
other's prosperity. Elder David W. Patten being chairman, conference
was opened by singing, and prayer by the President.
[Here let it be remarked, that it was the universal custom of the
Twelve and the Presidency of the Church, to open and close all con-
ferences and councils by pi'ayer, and generally singing, so that this
need not be named in this history hereafter.]
Resolved — That the limits of this conference extend from Lodi
in the west, so far east as to include Avon, south to Pennsylvania, and
north to Lake Ontario, called the "Freedom Conference," including
the branches of Freedom, Rushford, Portage, Grove, Burns, Genesee,
Avon, Java, Holland, Aurora, Greenwood, and Niagara.
The report concerning the labors and teachings of the Elders in the
conference, and those who had recently traveled through the branches,
was good.
The branch in Freedom numbered sixty-five; Rushford, twenty-
eight;. Burns, thirty, Holland, fifteen — represented by P. P. Pratt as
having suffered much from false teachings by hypocrites and knaves;
Aurora, four; Niagara, four; the numbers of the remaining branches
not ascertained, but generally reported in good standing.
The council gave instruction concerning the "Word of Wisdom,"
the gift of tongues, prophesying, etc., and adjourned until tomorrow
morning.
May 23. — Conference met to take into consideration the redemption
of Zion.
After addresses by five of the council, the church expressed their de-
termination to put into practice the teachings we had given, when the
_ conference adjourned.
yL^ May 25. — The Twelve met in council to pray for one another until
they should meet again; and,
Resolved — That we recommend and counsel Elders John Murdoek
and Lloyd Lewis to go to the churches at Chenango Point, New York,
and Springville, Pennsylvania (among whom we understand there is
some difiiculty), and set in order the things that are wanting in those
branches.
Resolved — That Elder Brigham Young go immediately from this
place to an adjacent tribe of the remnants of Joseph, and open the door
A. D. 1835.] ^ HISTOEY OF THE CHUKCH. 225
of smvation to that long dejected and afflicted people. The council,
according to his request, laid their hands upon him, that he might
have their faith and prayers, to fill, with humility and power, that
very important mission.
They also laid hands on Elders John P. Greene and Amos Orton, for
the same purpose, as they expected to accompany him.
/A , -- Orson Hyde, Clerk.
On the 5th of June, nine of the Twelve met in council at Rose, or
Lyonstown, New York. There being so few of the brethren in that
region, it was resolved that it was not necessary to establish a confer-
ence, after which council adjourned. After they had preached several
sermons in the vicinity. Elders Brigham Young, Orson Hyde and
William Smith returned to Kirtland, as witnesses in a certain case
wherein President Joseph Smith, Jun., was concerned before the
county court, in which he righteously triumphed over his enemies.*
^ Orson Hyde, Clerk.
^ On the 19th of June, nine of the traveling High Council met with the
church in conference at Pillow Point, New York, and resolved that
the limits of the conference embrace all the northern part of the State,
to be called the "Black River Conference," The Elders of the con-
ference had been diligent in their callings. Their manner of teaching
in some respects needed correction, which they gladly received.
' The church at Pillow Point numbered twenty-one, but did not gen-
erally observe the Word of Wisdom. The church at Sackets Harbor
numbered nineteen; Burville, seven; Champion, six; EUesburg, thirty-
three; Henderson, four; Alexandria, four; Lyme, four; and two in
Orleans, three in Potsdam, and six in Stockholm.
After hearing the report of the churches, five of the council suc-
cessively addressed the conference, upon the principles of church
government, the nature and exercise of spiritual gifts, the Word of
Wisdom, and the propriety of choosing wise men and sending them
with moneys to purchase lands in Ziou, so that they might not
gather in confusion; and the conference unanimously acquiesced in
the teaching's of the council. Adjourned until the 20th, then met,
and John Elmer was charged with holding very incorrect principles;
such, for instance, that the Spirit of God sometimes took him and
thi-ew him down, and that he could die the death of the righteous,
and of the wicked; and in order to show his power with God, he
also stated that he had passed through a kind of death so as to be-
come immortal, and would exist forever without any other death or
*What the case in question was cannot now be ascertained.
15 "Vol IX
Vu /C, »STOBY OP THE CHDKCH. [A. D. ,835
'^a^ Jily growing brighter and brighter eternally. He persisted in
o r:an:r:ff "ou,dn„t receive teaohmg fron. [he coun'drther
me'ti:: closed! '""'^''' "^ "^-^ ''^'>"^^^' »^ »" P""-
Orson Hyde, Clerk.
A. D. 1835] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 227
CHAPTER XVI.
PEOGEESS OF AFFAIES AT KIETLAND — DISCOVEEY OF THE
BOOK OF ABEAHAM,
About the middle of May, W. W. Phelps and John Whit-
mer, Presidents of the Church in Missouri, arrived at Kirt-
land, and John Whitmer was appointed to take ^,
^ . Change of
the place of President Oliver Covvdery, m con- Editors on the
ducting the Messenger and Advocate. and Advo-
Frederick G. Williams was appointed to edit
the NortJiern Times, a weekly newspaper, which we had W
commenced in February last, in favor of Democracy ; and
W. W. Phelps (with his son Waterman) made The"Northern
his home with my family, and assisted the com- Times."
mittee in compiling the Book of Doctrine and Covenants.
lu^\>^o
Minutes of Conference held at New Portage, June 6th.
The Elders and brethren assembled in conference, June 6th, at New-
Portage, Oliver Cowdery, presiding.
Elder David Matthews, who was suspended at a previous conference,
for unchristian conduct, was present.
After heainng the testimony, the council unanimously agreed that
there had been due contrition of spirit manifested by him, in his walk
and conversation since his suspension; and Elder Matthews was re-
stored.
Elder Barkdall preferred a claim against Elder Keeler, for services
said to be rendered some eight or nine years since, and to have been
awarded by a former council.
It appeared there had been a decision in favor of Elder Barkdall,
but no testimony was produced by either of the parties to substantiate
a claim, or prove a payment. It was, therefore, Resolved: — That both
228 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1835
C/ihQ accuser and the accused have manifested a bad spirit, and deserve
the severe rebuke of this council.
Elder Milo Hays was tried for not obeying^ the Word of Wisdom, and
for covenant breaking.
Both charges were sustained by testimony, and Elder Hays was ex-
"cluded from the Church.
Several other cases of discipline were attended to, and conference
adjourned at 12 o'clock at night.
Sunday morning, President Oliver Cowdery preached, after which
four were baptized.
The council again organized in the evening, and ordained Jacob
Myers an Elder.
The case of Elders Barkdall and Keeler was again called up ; four
councilors spoke on the subject, when it was decided that they have one
week and no more to settle their differences with each other, and make
confession to the Church, or lose their standing.
W. A. Cowdery, Clerk.
The Presidency, Bishop, and High Council of Zion,
having removed to Kirtland, or gone forth in the vineyard,
I caused it to be published in the June number
Instructions -^
of the Prophet of the MessengcT and Advocate, that according
and Saints in to the Order of the kingdom begun in the last
days, to prepare men for the rest of the Lord,
the Elders in Zion or in her immediate region, have no
authority or right to meddle with her spiritual affairs, to
regulate her concerns, or hold councils for the expulsion
of members, in her unorganized condition. The High
Council has been expressly organized to administer in all
her spiritual affairs; and the Bishop and his council are
set over her temporal matters; so that the Elders' acts are
null and void. Now, the Lord wants the wheat and tares
to grow together ; for Zion must be redeemed with judg-
ment, and her converts with righteousness. Every Elder
that can, after providing for his family (if he has any) and
paying his debts, must go forth and clear his skirts from
the blood of this generation. While they are in that re-
gion, [Missouri] instead of trying members for transgres-
sion, or offenses, let every one labor to prepare himself for
A, D. 1835] HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. 229
"the vineyard, sparing a little time to comfort the mourners,
to bind up the broken-hearted, to reclaim the backslider,
to bring back the wanderer, to re-invite into the kingdom
such as have been cut off, by encouraging them to lay to
while the day lasts, and work righteousness, and, with one
heart and one mind, prepare to help to redeem Zion, that
goodly land of promise, where the willing and obedient
shall be blessed.*
* The whole article is so valuable that, notwithstanding to publish it entire leads
to a repetition of part of the above, it is placed here in a foot note.
"to the saints scattered abkoad.
"Dear Brethren; — It is a duty which every Saint ought to render to his brethren
freely — to always love them, and ever succor them. To be justified before God we
must love one another: we must overcome evil; we must visit the fatherless and the
widow in their affliction, and we must keep ourselves unspotted from the world: for
such virtues flow from the great fountain of pure religion. Strengthening our faith
by adding every good quality that adorns the children of the blessed Jesus, we can
pray in the season of prayer; we can love our neighbor as ourselves, and be faith-
ful in tribulation, knowing that the reward of such is greater in the kingdom of
heaven. What a consolation ! What a joy ! Let me live the life of the righteous,
and let my reward be like his !
According to the order of the kingdom begun in the last days, to prepare men for
the rest of the Lord, the Elders in Zion, or in her immediate region, have no auth-
ority or right to meddle with her spiritual affairs, to regulate her concerns, or
hold councils for the expulsion of members in her unorganized condition. The High
Council has been expressly organized to administer in all her spiritual affairs; and
the Bishop and his council, are set over her temporal matters: so that the Elders'
acts are null and void. Now the Lord wants the tares and wheat to grow together:
for Zion must be redeemed with judgment, and her converts with righteousness.
Every Elder that can, after providing for his family (if he has any) and paying his
debts, must go forth and clear his skirts from the blood of this generation. While
they are in that region instead of trying members for transgressions, or offenses,
Af let every one labor to prepare himself for the vineyard, sparing a little time to
comfort the mourners; to bind up the broken-hearted; to reclaim the backslider; to
bring back the wanderer; to re-invite into the kingdom such as have been cut off,
by encouraging them to lay to while the day lasts, and work righteousness, and,
with one heart and one mind, prepare to help redeem Zion, that goodly land of
promise, where the willing and the obedient shall be blessed. Souls are as pre-
cious in the sight of God as they ever were; and the Elders were never called to
drive any down to hell, but to persuade and invite all men everywhere to repent,
that they may become the heirs of salvation. It is the acceptable year of the Lord :
liberate the captives that they may sing hosanna. The Priests, too, should not be
idle: their duties are plain, and unless they do them diligently, they cannot expect
to be approved. Righteousness must be the aim of the Saints in all things, and
when the covenants are published, they will learn that great things must be ex-
pected from them. Do good and work righteousness with an eye single to the glory
of God, and you shall reap your reward when the Lord recompenses every one ac-
/
■230 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1835
(/ About this time, I received an introduction to Mr. Hew-
itt, a preacher who had come out from Europe, with his
The mission wife, to cxamiuc this work; he stated that he
of Mr. Hewitt. ^^^ delegated by his church for this purpose,
and presented a letter of commendation, a copy of which
follows :
To the Saints of the Most High:
Dear Brethren in the Lord. — At a council of the pastors of our
Church, held March 28th, 1835, upon the propriety of Reverend John
cording to his work. The Teachers and Deacons are the standing ministers of the
Church. and in the absence of other officers, great things and holy walk are required
of them. They must strengthen the members' faith; persuade such as are out of
the way to repent, and turn to God and live ; meekly persuade and urge every one
to forgive one another all their trespasses, offenses and sins, that they may work
out their own salvation with fear and trembling. Brethren, bear and forbear one
with another, for so the Lord does with us. Pray for your enemies in the Church
«nd curse not your foes without: for vengeance is mine, saith the Lord, and I will
repay. To every ordained member, and to all, we say, be merciful and you shall
find mercy. Seek to help save souls, not to destroy them: for verily you know,
that "there is more joy in heaven, over one sinner that repents, than there is
over ninety and nine just persons that need no repentance." Strive not about the
mysteries of the kingdom; cast not your pearls before swine, give not the bread of
the children to dogs, lest you and the children should suffer, and you thereby offend
your righteous Judge. Your brethren who leave their families, with whom they
have enjoyed an earthly measure of peace and joy, to carry glad tidings around
the world, expect great things of you, while you are privileged to enjoy the bles-
sings of the Saints' society. They pray our heavenly Father that you may be
very prayerful, very humble, and very charitable; working diligently, spiritually
and temporally for the redemption of Zion, that the pure in heart may return with
songs of everlasting joy to build up her waste places, and meet the Lord when He
comes in His glory. Brethren, in the name of Jesus Christ, we en-
treat you to live worthy of the blessings that shall follow, after much tribulation,
to satiate the souls of them that hold out faithful to the end." — Messenger and
Advocate, vol. 1, No. 8, pp. 137-8.
The substance of the foregoing article from the Messenger and Advocate is also
contained, according to John Whitmer's history (manuscript page 52) in a letter to
Hezekiah Peck, signed by Joseph Smith, Jun., Oliver Cowdery, Sidney Rigdon,
Frederick G. Williams, W. W. Phelps and John Whitmer; the opening paragraph
of which is as follows:
"The Presidency of Kirtland and Zion say that the Lord has manifested by reve-
lation of His Spirit, that the High Priests, Teachers, Priests, and Deacons, or in
other words, all the officers in the land of Clay County, Missouri, belonging to the
Church, are more or less in transgression, because they have not enjoyed the
Spirit of God sufficiently to be able to comprehend their duties respecting them-
selves and the welfare of Zion; thereby having been left to act in a manner that is
detrimental to the interest, and also a hindrance to the redemption of Zion. Now
if they will be wise, they will humble themselves in a peciiliar manner that God
may open the eyes of their understanding. It will be clearly manifested what the
A. D. 1835 J HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. 231
/Hewitt visiting you, it was resolved and approved that as he had an
anxious desire to sfo to America to see thing^s that are spoken of in one
of your papers brought here by a merchant from New York, he should
have, as he desired, the sanction of the council, and if it pleased the
Lord, His approval. The Lord hath seen our joy and gladness to hear
that He was raising up a people for Himself in that part of the New
World, as well as here. 0, may our faith increase that He may have
Evangelists, Apostles, and Prophets, filled with the power of the Spirit,
and performing His will in destroying the works of darkness.
The Reverend Mr. Hewitt was professor of mathematics in Rother-
ham Independent Seminary, and four years pastor of Barnsley Inde-
pendent church. He commenced preaching the doctrines we taught,
about two years since, and was excommunicated. Many of his flock
followed him, so that he was eventually installed in the same church,
and the Lord's work prospered. As he is a living epistle, you will have,
if all be well, a full explanation. Manj' will follow, should he approve
of the country, etc., who will help the cause, because the Lord hath
favored them with this world's goods. We had an utterance during
our meeting, which caused us to sing for joy. The Lord was pleased
with our brother's holy determination to see you; and we understand
that persecution had been great among you, or would be, but we were
commanded not to fear, for He would be with us. Praise the Lord.
The time is at hand when distance shall be no barrier between us;
but when on the wings of love, Jehovah's messages shall be communi-
cated by His Saints. The Lord bless our brother, and may he
prove a blessing to you. Be not afraid of our enemies; they shall,
design and purposes of the Almighty are with regard to them, and the children of
Zion, that they should let the High Council, which is appointed of God and ordained
for that purpose, make and regiilate all the affairs of Zion, and that it is the will of
Ood that her children should stand still and see the salvation of redemption."
Then follows the substance of the Messenger and Advocate article. This letter
has the following j^ost script written personally by the Prophet, to Brother Peck,
and is a gem which manifests the profound sympathy of the Prophet for the faith-
ful in Israel:
"P. S. — Brother Hezekiah Peck: We remember your family with all the first
families of the Church who first embraced the truth. We remember your losses
and sorrows; our first ties are not broken; we participate with you in the evil as
well as the good, in the sorrows as well as the joys; our union, we trust, is stronger
than death, and shall never be severed. Remember us unto all who believe in the
fullness of the Gospel of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. We hereby authorize
you, Hezekiah Peck, our beloved brother, to read this epistle and communicate
it unto all the brotherhood in all that region of country.
"Dictated by me, your unworthy brother, and fellow laborer in the testimony of
the Book of Mormon, Signed Dy my own hand in the token of the everlasting
covenant. Joseph Smith, Jun."
232 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. [A. D. 1835
unless they repent, be cast down by the Lord of Hosts. The workers
of iniquity have been used by the prince of darkness to play the coun-
terfeit; but discernment has been given to us, that they were imme-
diately put to shame, by being detected, so that the flock never suffered
as yet by them.
Grace, mercy, and peace be unto you from God our Father, and from
the Spirit, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
I am, dear sir,
Your brother in the Gospel,
Thomas Shaw.
Barnsley, April 21, 1835.*
The interview with Mr. Hewitt was brief, and he left
with the understanding that he would call again, and renew
his investigations. As he did not return according to
agreement, and hearing he was at Fairport, the council
of the Presidency sent him the following letter: —
To the Reverend Mr. Hewitt:
Sir — In consequence of your not returning as we understood you
would at your introduction to us, it was resolved and approved in
council, on the evening of the 14th instant, that the bearer of this com-
munication, Oliver Cowdery, one of the presiding Elders of our Church,
should proceed to Fairport, and ascertain if possible, the cause of your
delay; and this is done as one reason, that we feel an anxious desire
for the salvation of the souls of men, and to satisfy your inquiries con-
cerning the religion we profess. If at Fairport it is the sincere desire
of the council, that Mr. Hewitt return, that we may satisfy him con-
cerning our religion, and he satisfy us concerning his; for we feel as
great a desire for the welfare of his people, as he can for ours.
With respect, etc.,
W. W. Phelps, Clerk.
*This communication in the Prophet's history as published in the MiUennial Star
appears under the date of April 21st, 1835 ; but it was thought to be a better group-
ing of events to bring it down to this date— first half of June — where the whole
incident may be disposed of in a single reference to it. Following is a remark of
the Prophet's respecting the letter as published in the Star, but which under our
present arrangement of the matter is not necessary in the text of the History :
"One object, and only one, has induced us to lay the foregoing letter from England,
before our readers; and that is, the good of the cause of God. It might have
remained in our possession, perhaps for years, in silence, had it not been for cir-
cumstances, which we will briefly mention hereafter." These "circumstances" are
those relating to the indifferent actions of Mr. Hewitt, as set forth in the text.
A. D. 1835] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 233^
Elder Cowdery immediately repaired to Fairport, and
on the day following: reported to the Council ^,
that Mr. Hewitt was not in the place; that he enceof Mr.
left their letter with Mrs. Hewitt, who informed
him that her "husband had frequently spoken of his wish
to become further acquainted with the people whom he
had come out from Europe to see." But the next we heard
of the Reverend John Hewitt was that he had opened a
school in Painsville, Ohio.
Mr. Hewitt was an elder of the Irvingite* church, in Barn-
* This is not the name accepted by the Church which Mr. Hewitt represented-
The religious body usually called "Irvingites" object to any designation "whicb
implies sectarianism" and therefore, they themselves use no other name than the
"Catholic Apostolic Church," of which the congregation at Barnsley, England, was
but a branch. Such was the prominence, however, for learning, social and eccle-
siastical standing of Reverend Edward Irving that when he gave the influence of
his name and standing to what was probably a really spiritual awakening among
some of the people in western and southern Scotland, the movement received his
name, hence "Irvingites." Mr. Irving was born in Annan, Dumfrieshire, August 15,
1792, and in his early ministry was associated with such men as Doctors Chalmers^
and Canning. He created no little stir in higher circles of religious society in Lon-
don for a time; but his announcement of the near approach of the coming of the
Son of Man, attended by the judgments of God, together with his strictures against
the looseness of fashionable life, soon displeased the worldly who for a time flocked
to hear him; and the people of fashion soon separated from his congregation. He
taught the doctrine that the spiritual gifts of the Gospel were to continue forever
in the church, together with the New Testament organization of the church. The
Irvingite views of this New Testament organization are set forth in the following:
"There are, as in the apostolic times, four ministeries: 1st, that of 'apostle;' 2d,
that of 'prophet;' 3d, that of evangelist;' and 4th, that of 'pastor.' The apostles-
are invested with spiritual prerogatives ; they alone can minister the Holy Ghost
by laying on of hands; to them the mysteries of God are revealed and unfolded to
the church; and they decide on matters of order and discipline. Nothing that
transpires in any church in the way of 'prophetic utterance' can be authoritatively
explained save by them; and the various 'angels of the churches' are bound to
bring all such utterances under their cognizance, in order that they may be rightly
interpreted. The function of the 'prophet' has been already indicated. The work
of an 'evangelist' mainly consists in endeavoring to 'bring' in, those who are with-
out. The 'angel' of the Catholic Apostolic Church, corresponds with the bishop of
other Christian denominations. The ministers of each full congregation comprise
an angel, with a four-fold ministry (consisting of elders, prophets, evangelists, and
pastors;) and a ministry of deacons to take charge of temporal matters. This
ministry is supported by tithes, the people giving a tenth of their income for the
support of the priesthood. Church affairs are managed by a council of ministers
of all classes, whose selection and arrangement are conceived to have been fore-
shadowed in the structure of the Mosaic tabernacle." The sympathy of the
members of the Catcholic Apostolic Church at Barnsley who believed in the spirit-
234 ' HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1835
sley, England, and was sent as a delegate from that church,
as expressed in the letter from Mr. Shaw, of April 21st, to
visit the Saints in America, and ascertain their faith and
principles; and if Mr. Hewitt found them as they expected,
the Saints in America might expect help from them (the
church in Barnsley) as they were rich in temporal things,
^nd had received the gift of tongues in the church.
June 18. — Nine hundred and fifty dollars were sub-
Subscriptions scribcd for the temple, by the Saints in Kirt-
for the Tern- land. Great anxiety was maifested to roll on
the work.
The twenty-first, being Sunday, 1 preached in Kirtland
on the Evangelical Order.*
Thursday^ June 25. — There was a meeting in Kirtland
to subscribe for the building of the Temple; and $6,232.50
was added to the list. Joseph Smith subscribed $500;
Oliver Cowdery, $750; W. W. Phelps, $500; John Whit-
mer, $500; and Frederick G.Williams, $500; of the above,
all of which they paid withm one hour, and the people were
astonished.
xial gifts of the Gospel, and what they understood to be the New Testament orgzani-
zation of the church, readily explains the interest they would naturally feel in
the Latter-day Saints in America, when they would come to hear of the things
which God had established among them;and it is regretted that they did not sends
more faithful representative than Mr. Hewitt to enquire into the work of the Lord
as developed in divine manifestations to the Prophet Joseph. "This Mr. Hewitt,"
says John Whitmer in his manuscript history of the Church, page 52, "did not
obey the Gospel; neither would he investigate the matter. Thus ended the mission
of Mr. Hewitt."
* Of the evangelical or patriarchal order of Priesthood in the Church it is said in
the revelations of God: "The order of this Priesthood was confirmed to be handed
down from father to son, and rightly belongs to the literal descendants of the chosen
seed, to whom the promises were made. This order was instituted in the days of Adam,
and came down by lineage in the following manner." Then follow the names of
those who successively held the evangelical Priesthood in ancient times (Doctrine
and Covenants, sec. cvii). According to the word of the Lord, at the time this
order of Priesthood was conferred upon Hyrum Smith, brother of the Prophet, it is
said "The Patriarch holds the keys of the patriarchal blessings upon the heads of all
my people, that whoever he blesses shall be blessed, and whoever he curses shall
be cursed; that whatsoever he shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven; and
whatsoever he shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven." ( Doctrine and Cov-
■enants, cxxiv. 92, 93.) It was undoubtedly upon this order of priesthood that the
Prophet spoke in the meeting of the twenty-first of June.
A. D. 18351 HISTORY OF THE CHUKCH. 235
w June 29. — Six of the traveling High Council, viz.: — David
W. Patten, Heber C. Kimball, Luke S. Johnson, cooference
■Orson Pratt, John F. Boynton, and Lyman "^ Canada.
E. Johnson, assembled in conference with the church in
Loborough, Upper Canada. The church in Loborough,
composed of twenty-five members, were uninformed in
many principles of the new covenant, not having had the
same privilege of instruction as the churches in the
United States.
Brothers Henry and Jacob Wood, who had been sus- \^ ,,
pended, had a rehearing, but were cut off. Elder Fred-
•erick M. Van Leuven, was appointed presiding Elder,
.and a number were added to the Church during their stay.
On the 3rd of July, Michael H. Chandler came to Kirt-
land to exhibit some Egyptian mummies. v / y
There were four human figures, together with chandfer^and
some two or more rolls of papyrus covered Mu^mler*^'^
with hieroglyphic figures and devices. As Mr.
Chandler had been told I could translate them, he brought
me some of the characters, and I gave him the interpreta-
tion, and like a gentleman, he gave me the following certifi-
cate :
KiRTLAND, July 6, 1835.
This is to make known to all who may be desirous, concerning the
knowledge of Mr, Joseph Smith, Jun., in deciphering the ancient
Egyptian hieroglyphic characters in my possession, which I have, in
many eminent cities, showed to the most learned; and, from the infor-
mation that I could ever learn, or meet with, I find that of Mr, Joseph
.Smith, Jun,, to correspond in the most minute matters.
Michael H, Chandler,
Traveling with, and proprietor of, Egyptian mummies.*
Sunday 5. — I preached in the afternoon.
Michael H. Barton, tried to get into the ^he Case of
'Church, but he was not willing to confess and g^rto? ^"
forsake all his sins — and he was rejected.
*Mr. Chandler is responsible for the English of the above certificate, and I do
aiot feel at liberty to edit it.
236 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. \A D. 1835
Soon after this, some of the Saints at Kirtland pur-
^, ,„ . . chased the mummies and papyrus, a descrip-
The Writings t:" fJ ^ f
oi. Abraham tiou of which will appear hereafter, and with
W. W. Phelps and Oliver Cowdery as scribes,
I commenced the translation of some of the characters or
hieroglyphics, and much to our joy found that one of the
rolls contained the writings of Abraham, another the
writings of Joseph of Egypt, etc., — a more full account of
which will appear in its place, as I proceed to examine or
unfold them. Truly we can say, the Lord is beginning to
reveal the abundance of peace and truth.
On the 9tli I rode to Cleveland, in company with Elder
Cowdery and others. On the 14th a charge
leyTrled for was preferred against Elder Edmund Bosley,,
Coven'anl to a couucil of the Presidency, for unchris-
tian-like conduct, in breaking a certain sacred
covenant, made September 4, 1834.
I instructed the council on points of duty, such as
observing covenants, etc., and testified to the truth of the
above covenant.
President Oliver Cowdery testified that he himself
framed the covenant alluded to, and that at the time
when Bosley said that he had a witness that it was the will
of the Lord that he should consecrate the surplus of his
property over and above what would be needful for his.
and his family's support.
Bishop Whitney stated that Elder Bosley agreed to let
the Presidency and others have money on loan, for the
printing of the Revelations, if he could control his property
in one year, or, as soon as he obtained it.
Decided that Elmer Bosley broke the covenant which he
made September 4, 1834 — therefore he is not a member of
this Church, unless he make satisfaction to those whom
he injured.
Also Isaac H. Bishop was complained of as having
spoken evil of the High Council, by saying that "the
High Council had the wrong tree to bark up," whick
A. D. 1835J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 237
was testified to by J. M. Corrill, President Rigdon and
•others.
It was decided that Isaac H. Bishop shall make public
<}onfession to the satisfaction of the injured, and walk as
a Saint in all things.
The hand of the Lord shall be upon them, until they
repent in sackcloth and ashes, and shall effect their
temporal and spiritual interests unless they repent.
238 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A D 1835.
h'j
CHAPTER XVII.
SUNDRY COUNCIL MEETINGS IN VERMONT, OHIO, AND
NEW YORK.
Minutes of the Vermont Conference.
July 17th. — The Twelve met in conference, agreeably to previous ap-
pointment, at St. Johnsbury, Vermont.
Resolved: — That this State be wiihin the limits of this conference, and
include the branches in Littleton, Dalton, and Landaff, in New Hamp-
shire, to be called the Vermont Conference.
The St. Johnsbury branch numbered forty-one members; Danville^
twenty-three; Charlton, twenty-one; Jay, eleven; Dalton, fifteen; Lan-
daff, four; Littleton, ten: Andover, Vermont, fifteen; Beneeon, seven;
and Lewis, New York, seventeen.
Six of the council addressed the conference on principles of faith and
action.
I S Adjourned to the 18th, when the remaining six members of the Coun-
cil enforced the necessity of sending up wise men, and purchasing lands,,
according to the commandments — which the Saints readily agreed to do,
y Sunday, 19th. — Our public meeting was attended by more than a-
thousand people, and during our conference nine were baptized.
Orson Hyde,
Wm. E. M'Lellin,
Clerks.
The remainder of this month, I was continually engaged
in translating an alphabet to the Book of Abraham, and
The Prophet arranging a grammar of the Egyptian lan-
Bor'oV^^^ guage as practiced by the ancients.
^ Abraham. August 2nd, being the Sabbath, I preached
a part of the day.
A. D. 18351 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 239'
n Minutes of the High Council at Kirtland.
Kirtland, August 4th, 1835, a High Council of the Church of Christ
of Latter-day Saints assembled in conference, consisting of Presidents
Joseph Smith, Jun., Oliver Cowdery, Sydney Rigdon, Hyrum Smith,
David Whitmer, John Whitmer, and W. W. Phelps, and others, ta
take into consideration certain items contained in letters from abroad —
one from Warren A. Cowdery, Presiding Elder of the Freedom Con-
ference, and one from Elder William E. M'Lellin. The first reads as
follows:
"Freedom, July 29th, 1835.
"Dear Brother: — Elder Jared Carter called on this church last
Thursday, on his way east, soliciting donations and subscriptions for
finishing the house in your place. Although the subject of such a mis-
sion, in connection with his name, had been mentioned in the Messenger
and Advocate, still, as no other method had been taken to impress the
subject on our minds, it had measurably passed out, or ceased to make
any impression — therefore, we were in some degree taken on surprise.
To the recollection of any of the church, neither the Twelve, the Bishop,
nor any others clothed with authority have ever mentioned this subject to
us, except incidentally. It surely was never made a subject of public in-
struction— as Brother Carter had just reasons to expect it had been, he
felt an embarrassment peculiar to such a situation. He undertook to
preach to us yesterday, but from the aforesaid embarrassment, or the
deadness, or the covetousness of the church, he could get none of the
Spirit of the Lord to assist him. I am free to say that I attributed more
to the latter cause than the former; yet notwithstanding, we made out
in donations and subscriptions which I trust will realize $341.37/2. May
the Lord bless and prosper him. and all His faithful servants; and may
they find favor in the sight of God and man, is the prayer of your un-
worthy brother,
"Warren A. Cowdery.
"To Oliver Cowdery.''''
From this shoi't letter we discover that the Elders failed in the outset
to fill their great and important mission, as they know the Lord has
commanded us to build a house, in which to receive an endowment, pre-
vious to the redemption of Zion; and that Zion could not be redeemed
until this takes place. Knowing that the committee were to journey
for the express purpose of soliciting donations, they have failed to hold
them up and set forth this first important thing; and in consequence
God has not blessed them as He otherwise would. We remind you of
these things in the name of the Lord, and refer you to the Book of
"240 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1835
•CovtfTiants, 2nd section, 2nd part, and 12th paragraph, and ask, did we
not instruct you to remember first the house, secondly the cause of
JZion, and then the publishing of the word to the nations?
The other item referred to is an extract from Elder William E. M'Lel-
lin's letter to his wife, as follows: —
"You say that it will not be in your power to go to school this sum-
mer. I am glad that it is not, since Elder Hyde has returned and given
me a description of the manner in whicn it is conducted, though we do
not wish to cast any reflections."
This the Council considered to be a libel on the face of it. Elder
M'Lellin says, "We do not wish to cast any reflections," when the high-
est insult and reflections are cast by it upon the Church, the Presidency,
and those who are held in much higher estimation in the sight of God
and this Church than themselves.
The vote of the Council was: We hereby inform Elders M'Lellin
and Hyde that we withdraw our fellowship from them until they return
and make satisfaction face to face.
We further inform the Twelve, that as far as we can learn from the
churches through which we have traveled, you have set yourselves up
as an independent council, subject to no authority of the Church, a kind
of outlaws! This impression is wrong, °and, will, if persisted in, bring
down the wrath and indignation of heaven upon your heads. The other
ten are directed to proceed on and finish the conferences, and the two
may act upon their own judgment whether to proceed or return.
President Joseph Smith, Jun., read to the Council a letter from
Elder William Smith, which was approved, and filled our hearts with
joy.
A letter was presented from Elder Thomas B. Marsh. The Council
referred him to the commandment, which requires none to leave or
bring his family without revelation or decision of the High Council.
We discover an error in Elder Marsh's letter — he says, "to the able
preaching of William E. M'Lellin and Parley P. Pratt." We conclude
that if it had been the preaching of the Lord, as it should have been
He would have had the honor, and not these men. To close, we add
that unless this epistle is heeded in all its parts, in its full force, those ,
who rebel against it, shall be dealt with by the Lord accordingly, for we
ask this, being agreed as touching this thing. We wish you to under-
stand that your duty requires you to seek first the kingdom of heaven
and its righteousness; that is, attend to the first things first, and then
all things will be added, and that complaint about your families will be
less frequent. Don't preach yourselves crucified for your wives' sake,
but remember that Christ was crucified, and you are sent out to be
special witnesses of this thing. Men do not wish to hear these little
things, for there is no salvation in them, but there is in the other.
A. D. 1835. J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH- 241
Let the hands of the ten be strengthened, and let them go forth in
the name of the Lord, in the power of their mission, giving diligent
heed to the direction of the Holy Spirit. We say, be strong in the
Lord, and in the power of His might; for great things await you, and
great blessings are in store for you. Let the power of the two be upon
the Seventy until the two make full satisfaction; for the Seventy shall
be blessed, and are blessed. The man who presumes to speak evil of
the dignities which God has set in His Church, to his family, or to any-
body else, shall be cursed in his generation. Eememberthe 109th Psalm.
His bishopric shall be taken from him unless he speedily repents. Be
it known that God is God, and when He speaks, let all the congregation
say, Amen. We have evil insinuations enough in Kirtland to grapple
with that are suggested by the father of lies, without having them from
those who are sent out to put down insinuations. May God bless you to
be more wise in the future. Amen.*
Oliver Cowdery, Clerk.
Minutes of the Massachusetts Conference.
'^, Bradford, Massachusetts, August 7th. Nine of the traveling High
Council met and decided that the limits of the conference embrace the
State of Massachusetts, to be called the Massachusetts Conference.
Elder Chase had his license and membership taken from him because
of gambling for money, and then breaking bread to the Saints before
he confessed his sins.
Elder Holmes' license was taken from him in consequence of a dis-
agreement between him and his wife, which was of long standing. It
was therefore considered that if a man cannot preserve peace in his own
family, he is not qualified to rule the Church of God.
A letter of complaint was written to Kirtland by Elder Gibson Smith,
of Norfolk, Connecticut, against Elder Gladden Bishop, upon which he\/
was suspended, and referred to the conference at Bradford for trial.
No one appeared to substantiate the complaint against Elder Bishop,
who was, therefore, acquitted on that point; but upon further inquiry, it
was proved that he had erred in spirit and in doctrine, and was consid-
erably inclined to [excessive] enthusiasm, and much lifted up. The
council therefore took his license from him, until he become more in-
structed, and also get his spirit and feelings more amalgamated with his
brethren.
Elder James Patten of North Providence, Rhode Island, was excom-
municated for improper conduct, and refusing to give up his license.
This action was ordered to be published in the Messenger and
Advocate.
* It appears that the minutes of this High Council at Kirtland were intended to
be sent to the Twelve as a communication.
le AToi II
242 HISTOEY OF THE CHUKCH. [A. D. 1835
^/14/^. 7
Tj|le people in this region were generally hard and unbelieving, and
but little preaching called for, except by the Church.
The appointment for our conference at Dover, New Hampshire, was
recalled on account of the small number of disciples in that place, and
no business of importance to be transacted. Also the conferences at
Saco and Farmington were altered so as to close at Farmington one
month earlier than the former appointment, and notices accordingly
were forwarded by mail.
Orson Hyde, Clerk.
August 8th, a council was held in Kirtland, for the
Blessing the purpose of laying hands on Father Duncan
"Sons of zion." ^^^ others of the sons of Zion.
Minutes of the High Council.
The High Council of Kirtland assembled, August 10th, to hear com-
plaint of President Joseph Smith, Jun., against Elder Reynolds Cahoon,
in that the latter had failed to do his duty in correcting his children,
and instructing them in the way of truth and righteousness; which was
proved and decision given accordingly. Elder Cahoon confessed the
correctness of the decision and promised to make public acknowledg-
ment before the Church.
Oliver Cowdery, Clerk.
AD. 1835.] HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. 243
'7-V
CHAPTER XVIII.
THE BOOK OF DOCTEINE AND COVENANTS PRESENTED TO
THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY OF THE PRIESTHOOD AND THE
CHURCH.
A general assembly of the Church of Latter-day Saints was held at
Kirtland on the 17th of August, 1835, to take into consideration the
labors of a committee appointed by a general assembly of the Church
on the 24th of September, 1834, for the purpose of arranging the items
of the doctrine of Jesus Christ for the government of the Church. The
names of the committee were: Joseph Smith, Jun., Sidney Kigdon,
Oliver Cowdery and Frederick G. Williams, who, having finished said
book according to the instructions given them, deem it necessary to call
a general assembly of the Church to see whether the book be approved
or not by the authorities of the Church; that it may, if approved, become
a law and a rule of faith and practice to the Church. Wherefore, Oliver
Cowdery and Sidney Rigdon, members of the First Presidency, (Presi-
dents Joseph Smith, Jun., and Frederick G. Williams being absent on
a visit to the Saints in Michigan,) appointed Thomas Burdick, Warren
Parrish, and Sylvester Smith clerks, and proceeded to organize the
whole assembly as follows :
They organized* the High Council of the church at Kirtland, and
Presidents W. W. Phelps and John Whitmer organized the High Coun-
cil of the church in Missouri.
Bishop Newel K. Whitney organized his counselors of the church in
* The use of the term "organized" here means merely that the various councils
and quorums were arranged by their respective presidencies in the order proper for
that assembly, not that they were then organized in the sense of bringing them into
existence.
244 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. [AD. 1835
Kirfefand, and acting Bishop John Corrill organized the counselors of
the church in Missouri.
Presidents Leonard Rich, Levi W. Hancock, Sylvester Smith and
Lyman Sherman organized the council of the Seventy. Elder John
Gould, acting president, organized the Elders. Ira Ames, acting presi-
dent, organized the Priests. Erastus Babbitt, acting president, organ-
ized the Teachers. William Burgess, acting president, organized the
Deacons. And they also, as the assembly was large, appointed Thomas
Gates, John Young, William Cowdery, Andrew H. Aldrich, Job L.
Lewis and Oliver Higley assistant presidents of the day, to assist in
preserving order in the whole assembly.
Elder Levi W. Hancock being appointed chorister, a hymn was sung,
and the services for the day opened by the prayer of President Oliver
Cowdery, and the solemnities of eternity rested upon the audience.
Another hymn was then sung. After transacting some business for
the Church, such as ordaining Morris Phelps to the High Priesthood;
Warren Parrish, to the First Seventj^; Sherman Gilbert, an Elder; and
blessing James Foster, Dean Gould, Benjamin Gifford, ElishaH. Groves
and Joseph Hartshorn, the assembly adjourned for one hour.
Afternoon: A hymn was sung, when President Rigdon arose and
rebuked some of the authorities for not being in their seats at the
time appointed.
President Cowdery arose and introduced the "Book of Doctrine and
Covenants of the Church of the Latter-day Saints," in behalf of the
committee. He was followed by President Rigdon, who explained the
manner by which they intended to obtain the voice of the assembly for
or against said book.
According to said arrangement, W. W. Phelps bore record that the
book presented to the assembly was true. President John Whitmer,
also, rose and testified that it was true.
Elder John Smith, taking the lead of the High Council in Kirtland,
bore record that the revelations in said book were true, and that the
lectures were judiciously arranged and compiled, and were profitable
for doctrine. Whereupon, the High Council of Kirtland accepted and
acknowledged them as the doctrine and covenants of their faith by a
unanimous vote.
Elder Levi Jackman, taking the lead for the High Council of the
chiirch in Missouri, bore testimony that the revelations in said book
were true, and the said High Council of Missouri accepted and acknowl-
edged them as the doctrine and covenants of their faith, by a unani-
mous vote.
President W. W. Phelps then read the written testimony of the Twelve,
as follows:
A. D. 1835] HTSTOEY OF THE CHURCH. 245
TESpMONY OF THE TWELVE APOSTLES TO THE TRUTH OF THE BOOK OF
DOCTRINE AND COVENANTS.
"T/te testimony of the Witnesses to the Book oj the Lord's Command-
ments, which commandments He gave to His Church through Joseph
Smith, Jun., ivho icas appointed, by the voice of the Church, for
this purpose.
"We therefore feel willing to bear testimony to all the world of man-
kind, to every creature upon the face of all the earth, that the Lord has
borne record to our souls, through the Holy Ghost shed forth upon us,
that these Commandments were given by inspiration of God, and are
profitable for all men, and are verily true. We give this testimony
unto the world, the Lord being our helper; and it is through the grace
of God the Father, and His Son Jesus Christ, that we are permitted to
have this privilege of bearing this testimony unto the world, in the
which we rejoice exceedingly, praying the Lord always that the children
of men may be profited thereby.
[Signed.] "Thomas B. Marsh,
"David W. Patten,
"Brigham Young,
"Heber C. Kimball,
"Orson Hyde,
"Wm. E. M'Lellin,
"Parley P. Pratt,
"Luke S. Johnson.
"William Smith,
"Orson Pratt,
"John F. Boynton,
"Lyman E. Johnson."*
Elder Leonard Rich bore record of the truth of the book, and the
council of the Seventy accepted and acknowledged it as the doctrine
and covenants of their faith, by a unanimous vote.
Bishop Newel K. Whitney bore record of the truth of the book, and
* In this testimony of the Twelve to the Book of Doctrine and Covenants, as pub-
lished in the History of Joseph Smith in the Millennial Star, the names of the
Apostles were not appended, but it is thought proper that they should be inserted
here in the order in which they stood in the quorum. The document was undoubt-
edly prepared before the departure of the Twelve for the east, as it was well known
that the work of the committee on selection and compilation would present the
Doctrine and Covenants to a general assembly before the Twelve would return.
246 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1835
^Vij, (J
with iiis /counselors accepted and acknowledged it as the doctrine and
covenants of their faith, by a unanimous vote.
Acting Bishop John Corrill bore record of the truth of the book, and
with his counselors accepted and acknowledged it as the doctrine and
covenants of their faith, by a unanimous vote.
Acting President John Gould gave his testimony in favor of the book,
and with the Elders accepted and acknowledge it as the doctrine and
covenants of their faith, by a unanimous vote.
Ira Ames, acting president of the Priests, gave his testimony in
favor of the book, and with the Priests accepted and acknowledged
it as the doctrine and covenants of their faith, by a unanimous
vote.
Erastus Babbitt, acting president of the Teachers, gave his testi-
mony in favor of the book, and they accepted and acknowledged
it as the doctrine and covenants of their faith, by a unanimous
vote.
William Burgess, acting president of the Deacons, bore record of
the truth of the book, and they accepted and acknowledged it as the
doctrine and covenants of their faith, by a unanimous vote.
The venerable assistant president, Thomas Gates, then bore record of
the truth of the book, and with his five silver-haired assistants, and the
whole congregation, accepted and acknowledged it as the doctrine and
covenants of their faith, by a unanimous vote.
The several authorities and the general assembly, by a unanimous
vote, accepted the labors of the committee.
President W. W. Phelps then read the following article on marriage,*
which was accepted and adopted and ordered to be printed in said book,
by a unanimous vote, namely:
Article on Marriage.
"According to the custom of all civilized nations, marriage is regulated
by laws and ceremonies; therefore we believe that all marriages in this
Church of Christ of Latter-day Saints should be solemnized in a public
meeting or feast prepared for that purpose, and that the solemnization
should be performed by a Presiding High Priest, High Priest, Bishop,
Elder or Priest, not even prohibiting those persons who are desirous to
get married, of being married by other authority. We believe that it
* It should be observed that this "Article on Marriage" presented by W. W.
Phelps, and also the one on ''Government and Laws in General," presented by
Oliver Cowdery, were not presented as revelations and were not published as such
at the time, but wei-e expressions, of course, of the belief of the Saints at that
period on those subjects.
A. D. 1835] HISTOKY OF THE CHUECH. 247
is noy risfht to prohibit members of this Church from marrying out of
the Church, if it be their determination so to do; but such persons will
be considered weak in the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ.
"Marriage should be celebrated with prayer and thanksgiving, and at
the solemnization, the persons to be married, standing together, the
man on the right and the woman on the left, shall be addressed by the
person officiating as he shall be directed by the Holy Spirit, and if there
be no legal objections, he shall say, calling each by name: 'You both
mutually agree to be each other's companion, husband and wife, observ-
ing the legal rights belonging to this condition: that is, keeping your-
selves wholly for each other, and from all others, during your lives?'
And when they have both answered 'yes,' he shall pronounce them
'husband and wife,' in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, and by vir-
tue of the laws of the country and authority vested in him. 'May God
add His blessings and keep you to fulfill your covenants from hence-
forth and forever. Amen.'
"The clerk of every church should keep a record of all marriages sol-
emnized in his branch. All legal contracts of marriage made before a
person is baptized into this Church should be held sacred and fulfilled.
Inasmuch as this Church of Christ has been reproached with the crime
of fornication and polygamy, we declare that we believe that one man
should have one wife, and one woman but one husband, except in case
of death, when either is at liberty to marry again. It is not right to
persuade a woman to be baptized contrary to the will of her husband;
neither is it lawful to influence her to leave her husband. All children
are bound by law to obey their parents, and to influence them to embrace
any religious faith, or be baptized, or leave their parents without their
consent, is unlawful and unjust. We believe that husbands, parents,
and masters, who exercise control over their wives, children and ser-
vants, and prevent them from embracing the truth, will have to answer
for that sin."
President Oliver Cowdery then read the following article on "Govern-
ments and Laws in General," which was accepted and adopted and or-
dered to be printed in said book, by a unanimous vote: /)
Of Governments and Laws in General. \
"That our belief with regard to earthly governments and laws in
general may not be misinterpreted nor misunderstood, we have thought
proper to present, at the close of this volume, our opinion concerning
the same.
"We believe that governments were instituted of God for the benefit
of man, and that He holds men accountable for their acts in relation to
u
\^
r /i
248 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1835
them^, both in making laws and administering them for the good and
safety of society.
"We believe that no government can exist in peace, except such laws
are framed and held inviolate as will secure to each individual the free
exercise of conscience, and the right and control of property, and the
protection of life.
"We believe that all governments necessarily require civil officers
and magistrates to enforce the laws of the same, and that such as will
administer the law in equity and justice should be sought for, and up-
held by the voice of the people (if a republic,) or the will of the sover-
eign.
"We believe that religion is instituted of God, and that men arc
amenable to Him, and to Him only, for the exercise of it, unless their
religious opinions prompt them to infringe upon the rights and liberties
of others ; but we do not believe that human law has a right to interfere
in prescribing rules of worship to bind the consciences of men, or dic-
tate forms for public or private devotion; that the civil magistrate should
restrain crime, but never control conscience; should punish guilt,
but never suppress the freedom of the soul.
"We believe that all men are bound to sustain and uphold the respect-
ive governments in which they reside, while protected in their inherent
and inalienable rights by the laws of such governments; and that sedi-
tion and rebellion are unbecoming every citizen thus protected, and
should be punished accordingly; and that all governments have a right
to enact such laws as in their own judgments are best calculated to se-
cure the public interest; at the same time, however, holding sacred the
freedom of conscience.
"We believe that every man should be honored in his station; ruler
or magistrate as such — being placed for the protection of the innocent
and the punishment of the guilty; and that to the laws all men owe re-
spect and deference, as without them peace ^nd harmony would be sup-
planted by anarchy and terror; human laws being instituted for the
express purpose of regulating our interests as individuals and nations
between man and man; and divine laws given of heaven prescribing
rules on spiritual concerns, for faith and worship, both to be answered
by man to his Maker.
"We believe that rulers, states, and governments have a right, and
are bound to enact laws for the protection of all citizens in the free ex-
ercise of their religious belief; but we do not believe that they have a
right, in justice, to deprive citizens of this privilege, or proscribe them
in their opinions, so long as a regard and reverence are shown to
the laws, and such religious opinions do not justify sedition or con-
spiracy.
A. D. 1835J HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 249
We believe that the commission of crime should be punished accord-
ing to the nature of the offense; that murder, treason, robbery, theft,
and the breach of the general peace, in all respects, should be punished
according to their criminality, and their tendency to evil among men,
by the laws of that government in which the offense is committed;
and for the public peace and tranquility all men should step forward
and use their ability in bringing offenders against good laws to
punishment,
"We do not believe it just to mingle religious influence with civil
government, whereby one religious society is fostered and another pro-
scribed in its spiritual privileges, and the individual rights of its mem-
bers, as citizens, denied.
"We believe that all religious societies have a right to deal with their
members for disorderly conduct, according to the rules and regulations
of such societies; provided that such dealings be for fellowship and
good standing; but we do not believe that any religious society has
authority to try men on the right of property or life, to take from them
this world's goods, or to put them in jeopardy of either life or limb; or
to inflict any physical punishment upon them; they can only excom-
municate them from their society, and withdraw from them their fel-
lowship.
"We believe that men should appeal to the civil law for redress of all
wrongs and grievances where personal abuse is inflicted, or the right of
property or character infringed, where such laws exist as will protect
the same; but we believe that all men are justified in defending them-
selves, their friends and property, and the government from the unlaw-
ful assaults and encroachments of all persons in times of exigency
when immediate appeal cannot be made to the laws, and relief
afforded.
"We believe it just to preach the Gospel to the nations of the earth,
and warn the righteous to save themselves from the corruption of
the world; but we do not believe it right to interfere with bond ser-
vants; neither preach the Gospel to, nor baptize them contrary to
the will and wish of their masters; nor to meddle with or influence
them in the least to cause them to be dissatisfied with their situa-
tions in this life, thereby jeopardizing the lives of men; such inter-
ference we believe to be unlawful, and unjust, and dangerous to the
peace of every government allowing human beings to be held in
servitude."
A hymn was then sung. President Sidney Rigdon returned thanks;
250 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. tA. D. 1835
after ^hich the assmbly was blessed by the Presidency with uplifted
hands, and dismissed.
Oliver Cowdery,
Sidney Rigdon,
Presidents.
Thomas Burdick,
Warren Parrish,
Sylvester Smith,
Clerks.*
* Following is the title page and preface of the first edition of the Doctrine and
Covenants.
DOCTRINE AND COVENANTS
THE CHURCH OF THE LATTER-DAY SAINTS:
CAREFULLY SELECTED
PROM THE REVELATIONS OP GOD,
AND COMPILED BY
Joseph Smith, Junior,
Oliver Cowdery,
Sidney Rigdon,
Frederick G. Williams,
(Presiding Elders of said Church,)
PROPRIETORS.
KIRTLAND, OHIO,
PRINTED BY F. G. WILLIAilS & CO.,
For the Proprietors.
1835.
PREFACE.
To the Metnbers of the Church of the Latter-day Saints,
Dear Brethren: — We deem it to be unnecessary to entertain you with a lengthy
preface to the following volume, but merely to say that it contains in short the
leading items of the religion which we have professed to believe.
The first part of the book will be found to contain a series of lectures as delivered
before a theological class in this place, and in consequence of their embracing the
important doctrine of salvation, we have arranged them into the following work.
A. D. 1835] HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. 251
The gecond part contains items or principles for the regulation of the Church
as taken from the revelations which have been given since its organization, as
well as from former ones.
There may be an aversion in the minds of some against receiving anything
purporting to be articles of religious faith, in consequence of there being so
many now extant; but if men believe a system, and profess that it was given
by inspiration, certainly the more intelligibly they can present it, the better. It
does not make a principle untrue to print it, neither does it make it true not to
print it.
The Church, viewing this subject to be of importance, appointed, through their
servants and delegates the High Council, your servants to select and compile this
work. Several reasons might be adduced in favor of this move of the Council,
but we only add a few words. They knew that the (church was evil spoken of
in many places, its faith and belief misrepresented, and the way of truth thus
subverted. By some it was represented as disbelieving the Bible; by others as
being an enemy to all good order and uprightness ; and by others as being injurious
to the peace of all governments, civil and political.
We have, therefore, endeavored to present, though in few words, our belief, and
when we say this, humblj^ trust, the faith and principles of this society as a body.
We do not present this little volume with any other expectation than that we are
to be called to answer to every principle advanced, in that day when the secrets of
all hearts will be revealed, and the reward of every man's labor be given him.
With sentiments of esteem and sincere respect, we subscribe ourselves your
brethren in the bonds of the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ,
Joseph Smith, Jun.,
Oliver Cowdery,
Sidney Rigdon,
Frederick G. Williams.
KiRTLAND, Ohio, February 17, 1835.
252 HISTORY OF THE CHUEOH. [A. D. 1835
kA/hj, /^
/
CHAPTER XIX.
THE prophet's RETURN FROM MICHIGAN TO KIRTLAND — HIS
ADDRESS TO THE ELDERS OF THE CHURCH.
Minutes of the High Council at Kirtland — I'rial of Almon W. Babbitt.
On the 19th, a charge was preferred before a council of the Presi-
dency, against Elder Almon W. Babbitt, for not keeping the Word of /\ '^'
Wisdom; for stating the Book of Mormon was not essential to our sal-^ i JfA
vation, and that we have no articles of faith except the Bible. f\(^V A
Elder J. B. Smith testified that Elder Babbitt had assumed the
Qi/i
prerogative of dictating to him in his preaching; and that he was not i
keeping the Word of Wisdom. //w' f '
Elder Babbitt said that he had taken the liberty to break the Word /* W j
of Wisdom, from the example of President Joseph Smith, Jun., and !fi Uj
others, but acknowledged that it was wrong; that he had taught the ^jf\^
Book of Mormon and Commandments as he had thought to be wisdom, '|i A
and for the good of the cause; that he had not intended to dictate to rt^^
Elder J. B. Smith, but only to advise with him, ' [', y, ^
The council reproved Elder Babbitt, and instructed him to observe mV /
the Word of Wisdom, and commandments of the Lord in all things; "j ^y
also that it is not advisable for any Elder to take his wife with him on ' ^ I j/"
a mission to preach. V^il
Warren Parrish, Clerk. ^ ii)'
^\^
Conference at Saco, Maine. [v /
Seven of the Twelve met in conference at Saco, Maine, August 21st. / ^
The church in that place numbered fifty-seven; the Dover branch in ^
New Hampshire, eight. y^' .•
The council gave instructions on the redemption of Zion, the build- ^ m
ing of the Temple in Kirtland, and the printing of the word of God to W
the nations, etc., etc, ; and some were added to the Church during their
stay.
The church in Saco contributed seventy or eighty dollars to assist the
A. D. 1835] HISTOKY OF THE CHUECH. 253
Twelve to return home, which the Twelve recox'ded as a memento in
their behalf, according to covenant.
Sunday, August 33.— I arrived at Kirtland p^opheuV^^
from my visit to Michigan. Kiniaud.
On the 24th the High Council at Kirtland ordained
Jonathan Stevens an Elder, and instructed him and his
sons, Uzziel and Lyman, and his son-in-law, John E.
Page,* Elders, to locate their families and then
° ' ' John E. Page.
go forth and preach the Gospel; also that
Joseph H. Tippits and J. W. Tippits go 'to Missouri this
fall to purchase land for the church in Essex, New York,
according to previous appointment by the voice of said
church.
August 28. — This day I preached on the duty of wives.
The traveling High Council assembled in conference
at Farmington, Maine, and resolved — that ^^ ^ ,
^ ' ' The Confer-
this be called the "Maine Conference." The ence atFarm-
. 1 n 1 • ington, Maine.
church at Farmmgton numbered thirty- two;
in Sitter B., twenty-two; in Akwry, twenty-five; in Errol,
New Hampshire, twenty; all in good standing.
September 1. — I wrote the following communication to
John Whitmer, Esq., editor, which was pub- ^, „ ^ „
' ^ ' ' '- The ProDhet's
lished in the Messenger and Advocate, page Letter to the
179, et seq. :
TO THE ELDERS OF THE CHURCH OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS :t
After so long a time, and after so many things have been said, I feel
it my duty to drop a few hints, that perhaps the Elders traveling
through the world, to warn the inhabitants of the earth to flee the
wrath to come, and save themselves from this untoward generation —
* John E. Page was born February 25, 1799, in Trenton Township, Oneida County,
New York. He was baptized by the brother of Martin Harris — Emar Harris — in
August, 1833, in Ohio, and ordained an Elder in September, 1833. He was now,
on his removal to Kirtland, in liis thirty-sixth year.
t This is a most important document, since in it the Prophet reviews the actions
and motives of himself and associates in settling the Church in Missouri. It is a
most just and conservative statement of the case, a statement in which the errors
and overzeal of some of the Elders and Saints are admitted and deplored. It also
admirably portrays the Prophet as the conservative force in the Church, and gives
an insight into the greatness and inspiration of his mind.
254 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. A. D. 1835]
mao^ be aided in a measure, in doctrine, and in the way of their duty.
I have been laboring in this cause for eight years, during which time
I have traveled much, and have had much experience. I removed from
Seneca County, New ^ork, to Geauga County, Ohio, in February,
1831.
I received, by a heavenly vision, a commandment in .June fol-
lowing, to take mj journey to the western boundaries of the State
of Missouri, and there designate the very spot which was to be the
centra] place for the commencement of the gathering together of those
who embrace the fullness of the everlasting Gospel. Accordingly I
undertook the journey, with certain ones of my brethren, and after a
long and tedious journey, suffering many privations and hardships,
arrived in Jackson County, Missouri, and after viewing the country,
seeking diligently at the hand of God, He manifested Himself unto us,
and designated, to me and others, the very spot upon which he de-
signed to commence the work of the gathering, and the upbuilding of
an "holy city," which should be called Zion — Zion, because it is
a place of righteousness, and all who build thereon are to worship
the true and living God, and all believe in one doctrine, even the doc-
trine of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. "Thy watchmen shall lift
up the voice ; with the voice together shall they sing: for they shall see
eye to eye, when the Lord shall bring again Zion" (Isaiah lii: 8).
Here we pause for a moment to make a few remarks upon the idea
of gathering to this place. It is well known that there were lands-
belonging to the government, to be sold to individuals, and it was un-
derstood by all, at least we believed so, that we lived in a free country,
a land of liberty and of laws, guaranteeing to every man, or any company
of men, the right of purchasing lands, and settling and living upon
them; therefore we thought no harm in advising the Latter-day Saints,
or "Mormons," as they are reproachfully called, to gather to this place,
inasmuch as it was their duty (and it was well understood so to be) to
purchase with money, lands, and live upon them, not infringing upon
the rights of any individual, or community of people; always keeping in
view the saying, "Do unto others as you would wish others to do unto
you; " following also the good injunction, "Deal justly, love mercy, and
walk humbly with thy God."
These were our motives in teaching the people, or Latter-day Saints,
to gather together, beginning at this place ; and inasmuch as there are
those who have had different views from this, we feel that it is a cause
of deep regret. Be it known unto all men, that our principles concerning
this thing have not been such as have been represented by those who,
we have every reason to believe, are designing and wicked men, that
have said that this was our doctrine: "To infringe upon the rights of a
people who inhabit our civil and free country, such as to drive the in-
A. U. 1835] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 255
habitants of Jackson County from their lands, and take possession
thereof unlawfully." Far, yea, far be such a principle from our hearts.
It never entered into our minds; and we only say, that God shall re-
ward such in that day when He shall come to make up His jewels.
But to return to my subject. After having ascertained the very
spot, and having the happiness of seeing quite a number of the families
of my brethren comfortably situated upon the land, I took leave of
them and journeyed back to Ohio, and used every influence and argu-
ment that lay in my power to get those who believed in the everlasting
covenant, whose circumstances would admit, and whose families were
willing to remove to the place which I had designated to be the land of
Zion; and thus the sound of the gathering, and of the doctrine, went
abroad into the world; and many, having a zeal not according to
knowledge, and not understanding the pure principles of the
doctrine of the Church, have, no doubt, in the heat of enthusiasm,
taught and said many things which are derogatory to the genuine
character and principles of the Church; and for these things we
are heartily sorry, and would apologize, if apology would do any
good.
But we pause here, and offer a remark upon the saying which we
learn has gone abroad, and has been handled in a manner detrimental
to the cause of truth, by saying, "that'in preaching the doctrine of gather-
ing, we break up families, and give license for men to leave their fami-
lies, women their husbands, children their parents and slaves their mas-
ters,thereby deranging the order and breaking up the harmony and peace
of society." We shall here show our faith, and thereby, as we humbly
trust, put an end to these false and wicked misrepresentations, which
have caused, we have every reason to believe, thousands to think they
were doing God's service, when they were persecuting the children of
God; whereas, if they could have enjoyed the true light, and had a
just understanding of our principles, they would have embraced them
with all their hearts, and been rejoicing m the love of the truth. And
now to show our doctrine on this subject, we shall commence with the
first principles of the Gospel, which are faith, repentance, and bap-
tism for the remission of sins, and the gift of the Holy Ghost by the
laying on of the hands. This we believe to be our duty — to teach to
all makind the doctrine of repentance, 'which we shall endeavor to show
from the following quotations:
"Then opened He their understandings, that they might understand
the scriptures, and said unto them. Thus it is written, and thus it be-
hoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day:
and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in
His name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem" (Luke xxiv:
45,46,47).
256 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1835
ny this we learn that it behoved Christ to suffer, and to be crucified,
and rise agrain on the third day, for the express purpose that repent-
ance and remission of sins should be preached to all nations.
"Then Peter said unto tham, Repent, and be baptized every one of
vou in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall
receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. For the promise is unto you, and
to your children, :-nd to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord
our Goii snail call" (Acts ii: 38, 39).
By this we learn that the promise of the Holy Ghost is made unto as
many as those to whom the doctiine of repentance was to be preached,
which was unto all nations. And we discover also, that the promise was
to extend by lineage; for Peter says, not only unto you, but "to
your children, and to all that are afar off." From this we infer,
that the promise was to continue unto their children's childi'en, and
even unto as many as the Lord their God should call. We discover here
that we are blending two principles together in these quotations. The
first is the principle of repentance, and the second is the principle of the
remission of sins; and we learn from Peter that remission of sins is to
be obtained by baptism in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ; and the
gift of the Holy Ghost follows inevitably, for, says Peter, "you shall
receive the Holy Ghost."
Therefore we believe in preaching the doctrine of repentance in
all the world, both to old and j'ouug, rich and poor, bond and free, as
we shall endeavor to show hereafter how, and in what manner, and how
far, it is binding on the consciences of mankind, making proper distinc-
tions between old and young, men, women, children and servants.
But we discover, in oi'der to be benefitted by the doctrine of repent-
ance, we must believe in obtaining the remission of sins. And in order
to obtain the remission of sins, we must believe in the doctrine of bap-
tism in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ. And if we believe in
baptism for the remission of sins, we may expect a fulfillment of the
promise of the Holy Ghost, for the promise extends to all whom the
Lord our God shall call; and hath He not surely said, as you will find
in the last chapter of Revelation — "And the Spirit and the bride say.
Come. And let him that heareth say. Come. And let him that is athirst
come. And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely"
(Rev, xxii: 17).
Again, the Savior says, "Come unto me, all ye that labor, and are
heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and
learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find
rest unto your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light"
(Matt, xi: 28, 29, 30).
Again, Isaiah says, "Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the ends of
the earth: for I am God, and there is none else. I have sworn by my-
A. D. 1835] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 257
sell, the word is gone out of my mouth in righteousness, and shall not
return, That unto me every knee shall bow, every tongue shall swear.
Surely shall one say, in the Lord have I righteousness and strength :
even to Him shall men come; and all that are incensed against Him
shall be ashamed" (Isaiah xlv: 22-24).
And to show further connections in proof of the doctrine above
named, we quote the following scriptures:
"Him hath God exalted with His right hand, to be a Prince and a
Savior, for to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins. And
we are His witnesses of these things; and so is also the Holy Ghost,
whom God hath given to them that obey Him" (Acts v: 31, 32).
"But when they believed Philip, preaching the things concerning
the Kingdom of God, and the name of Jesus Christ, they were bap-
tized, both men and women. Then Simon, himself, believed also:
and when he was baptized, he continued with Philip, and wondered,
beholding the miracles and signs which were done. Now when the
apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received
the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John: who, when they
were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy
Ghost: (for as yet he was fallen upon none of them, only they were
baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.) Then laid they their hands on
them, and they received the Holy Ghost."
"And as they went on their way, they came unto a certain water,
and the eunuch said. See, here is water, what doth hinder me to be
baptized? And Philip said. If thou believest with all thine heart, thou
mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the
Son of God. And he commanded the chariot to stand still, and they
went down both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch, and he
baptized him. And when they were come up out of the water, the
Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, and the eunuch saw him no
more, and he went on his way rejoicing. But Philip was found at
Azotus; and passing through, he preached in all the cities, till he came
to Cesarea" (Acts viii: 12-17; 36-40).
"While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them
which heard the word. And they of the circumcision, which believed,
were astonished, as many as came with Peter, because that on the
Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost, for they
heard them speak with tongues and magnify God. Then answered
Peter, Can any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized,
which have received the Holy Ghost as well as we? And he commanded
them to be baptized in the name of the Lord. Then prayed thej' him
to tarry certain days" (Acts x: 44-48).
"And on the Sabbath, we went out of the city, by a river side
IT Yol II
258 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1835
where prayer was wont to be made; and we sat down and spake unto
the women which resorted thither. And a certain woman, named
Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, which worshiped God,
heard us; whose heart the Lord opened, that she attended unto the
things spoken of by Paul. And when she was baptized, and her
household, she besought us, saying. If ye have judged me to be faithful
to the Lord, come into my house, and abide there; and she constrained
us" (Actssvi: 13-L5).
"And at midnight Paul and Silas prayed, and sang praises to God;
and the prisoners heard them. And suddenly there was a great earth-
quake, so that the foundations of the prison were shaken; and imme-
diately all the doors were opened, and every one's bands were loosed.
And the keeper of the prison awaking out of his sleep, and seeing the
prison doors open, he drew out his sword and would have killed him-
self, supposing the prisoners had been fled. But Paul cried with a loud
voice, saying, Do thyself no harm, for we are all here. Then he called
for a light, and sprang in, and came trembling and fell down before
Paul and Silas, and brought them out, and said, Sirs, what must I do
to be saved? And they said. Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and
thou shalt be saved, and thy house. And they spoke unto him the
word of the Lord, and to all that were in the house. And he took
them the same hour of the night, and washed their stripes, and was
baptized, he and all his straightway. And when he had brought them
into his house, he set meat before them, and rejoiced, believing in God,
with all his house" (Acts xvi: 25-34).
"And it came to pass that while ApoUos was at Corinth, Paul, having
passed through the upper coasts, came to Ephesus, and finding certain
disciples, he said unto them. Have ye received the Holy Ghost since
ye believed? And they said unto him, we have not so much as heard
whether there be any Holy Ghost. And he said unto them. Unto what
then were ye baptized? And they said. Unto John's baptism. Then
said Paul, John verily baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying
unto the people, that they should believe on Him which should come
after him, that is on Christ Jesus. When they heard this, they were bap-
tized in the name of the Lord Jesus. And when Paul had laid his hands
upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them, and they spake with tongues
and prophesied" (Acts xix: 1-6).
"And one Ananias, a devout man according to the law, having agood
report of all the Jews which dwelt there, came unto me, and stood and
said unto me. Brother Saul, receive thy sight. And the same hour
I looked up upon him, and he said. The God of our fathers hath chosen
thee that thou shouldst know His will, and see that Just One, and
shouldst hear the voice of His mouth. For thou shalt be his witness
A. D. 1835] HISTOKY OF THE CHUECH- 259
^^. /
unto all men, of what thou hast seen and heard. And now, why tar-
riest thou? Arise and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling
on the name of the Lord" (Acts xxii: 12-16).
"For when for the time ye ou^ht to be teachers, ye have need that
one teach you again which be the first principles of the oracles of God,
and are become such as have need of milk and not of strong meat. For
every one that useth milk is unskillful in the word of righteousness,
for he is a babe. But strong meat belongeth to them that are of full
age, even those who by reason of use, have their senses exercised to
discern both good and evil" (Heb. v: 12-14).
"Therefore, leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go
on unto perfection; not laying again the foundation of repentance
from dead works, and of faith toward God, and of the doctrine of bap-
tisms, and of laying on of hands, of resurrection of the dead, and of
eternal judgment. And this will we do, if God permit. For it is im-
possible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the
heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, and have
tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come, if
they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance, seeing they
crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put Him to an open
shame" (Heb. vi: 1-6).
These quotations are so plain, in proving the doctrine of repentance
and baptism for the remission of sins, I deem it unnecessary to enlarge
this letter with comments upon them; but 1 shall continue the subject
in my next.
In the bonds of the new and everlasting covenant,
Joseph Smith, Jun.
11.
TO THE ELDERS OF THE CHURCH OF THE LATTER-DAY SAINTS.*
At the close of my letter in the September number of the Messenger
and Advocate I promised to continue the subject there commenced. I do
so with a hope that it may be a benefit and a means of assistance in the
labors of the Elders, while they are combating the prejudices of a
ci'ooked and perverse generation, by having in their possession the
facts of my religious principles, which are misrepresented by almost
all those whose crafts are in danger by the same; and also, to aid those
who are anxiously inquiring, and have been excited to do so from rumor,
* It has been decided to let the several divisions of this communication to the
Elders of the Church appear together in this one chapter. There were three sepa-
rate communications of the Prophet, as they appear in the Messenger and Advocate
for September, November and December, 1835, respectively; but as they constitute
one continuous address, it is believed that it will in every way be better to have
them appear together in one chapter.
260 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. [a. D. 1835
to^scertain correctly what my principles are. I have been drawn into
this course of proceeding by persecution, that is brought upon us
from false rumors and misrepresentations concerning my senti-
ments.
But to proceed. In the letter alluded to, the principles of repent-
ance and baptism for the remission of sins were not only set forth, but
many passages of scripture were quoted, clearly elucidating the sub-
ject; let me add, I do positively rely upon the truth of those principles
inculcated in the New Testament, and then pass on from the above-
named items, to the item or subject of the gathering, and show my
views upon this point. It is a principle I esteem to be of the greatest
importance to those who are looking for salvation in this generation,
or in these, that may be called, "the. latter times." All that the proph-
ets that have written, from the days of righteous Abel, down to the
last man that has left any testimony on record for our consideration,
in speaking of the salvation of Israel in the last days, goes directly
to show that it consists in the work of the gathering.
First, I shall begin by quoting from the prophecy of Enoch, speak-
ing of the last days: "Righteousness will I send down out of heaven, and
truth will I send forth out of the earth, to bear testimony of mine
Only Begotten, His resurrection from the dead (this resurrection I un-
derstand to be the corporeal body) ; yea, and also the resurrection of
all men; righteousness and truth will I cause to sweep the earth as
with a flood, to gather out mine own elect from the four quarters of the
earth, unto a place which I shall prepare, a holy city, that my people
may gird up their loins, and be looking forth for the time of my
coming, for there shall be my tabernacle, and it shall be called Zion, a
new Jerusalem" (Pearl of Great Price, ch. vii: 62, 1902 edition).
Now I understand by this quotation, that God clearlj' manifested to
Enoch the redemption which He prepai'ed, by offering the Messiah as a
Lamb slain from before the foundation of the world; and by virtue of
the same, the glorious resurrection of the Savior, and the resurrection of
all the human family, even a resurrection of theii corporeal bodies, is
brought to pass ; and also righteousness and truth are to sweep the earth
as with a flood. And now, I ask, how righteousness and truth are
going to sweep the earth as with a flood? I will answer. Men and
angels are (o be co-workers in bringing to pass this great work, and
Zion is to be prepared, even a new Jerusalem, for the elect that
are to be gathered from the four quarters of the earth, and to be
established an holy city, for the tabernacle of the Lord shall be with
them.
Now Enoch was in good company in his views upon this subject:
"And I heard a great voice out of heaven, saying, Behold, the tab-
A. D. 1835 J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 261
erBiacle of God is with men, aLid He will dwell with them, and they
shall be His people and God Himself shall be with them, and be their
God" (Revelation xsi: 3).
I discover by this quotation, that John upon the isle of Patmos,
saw the same things concei*ning the last days, which Enoch saw. But
before the tabernacle can be with men, the elect must be gathered
from the four quarters of the earth. And to show further upon this
subject of the gathering, Moses, after having pronounced the blessing
and cursing upon the children of Israel, for their obedience or diso-
bedience, says thus:
"And it shall come to pass, when all these things are come upon
thee, the blessing and the curse which I have set before thee, and thou
shalt call them to mind, among all the nations whither the Lord thy God
hath driven thee, and shalt return unto the Lord thy God, and shalt
obey His voice, according to all that I command thee, this day, thou
and thy children, with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, then the
Lord thy God will turn thy captivity, and have compassion upon thee,
and will return and gather thee from all the nations whither the Lord
thy God hath scattered thee. If any of thine be driven out unt(j
the outmost parts of heaven, from thence will the Lord thy God gather
thee, and from thence will He fetch thee" (Deut. xsx. 1-4).
It has been said by many of the learned and wise men, or historians,
that the Indians or aborigines of this continent, are of the scattered
tribes of Israel. It has been conjectured by many others, that the
aborigines of this continent are not of the tribes of Israel, but the ten
tribes have been led away into some unknown regions of the north.
Let this be as it may, the prophecy I have just quoted "will fetch
them," in the last days, and place them in the land which their fathers
possessed. And you will find in the 7th verse of the 30th chapter,
quoted, "And the Lord thy God will put all these curses upon thine
enemies, and on them that hate thee, which persecuted thee."
Many may say that this scripture is fulfilled, but let them mark care-
fully what the prophet says: "If any are driven out unto the utmost
parts of heaven,'' (which must mean the breadth of the earth). Now
this promise is good to any, if there should be such, that are driven
out, even in the last days, therefore, the children of the fathers have
claim unto this day. And if these curses are to be laid over on the
heads of their enemies, wo be unto the Gentiles. (See Book of Mor-
mon, III Nephi, ch. xvi, current edition.) "Wo unto the unbelieving
of the Gentiles, saith the Father." And again (see Book of Mormon,
III Nephi xx: 22, current edition, which says), "Behold this people will
I establish in this land, unto the fulfilling of the covenant which I
made with your father Jacob, and it shall be a New Jerusalem." Now
we learn from the Book of Mormon the very identical continent and
2o2 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. [A. D. 1835
spot of land upon which the New Jerusalem is to stand, and it must be
caught up according to the vision of John upon the isle of Patmos.
Now many will feel disposed to say, that this New Jerusalem spoken
of, is the Jerusalem that was built by the Jews on the eastern continent.
But you will see, from Revelation xxi: 2, there was a New Jerusalem
coming down from God out of heaven, adorned as a bride for her hus-
band; that after this, the Revelator was caught away in the Spirit, to
a great and high mountain, and saw the great and holy city descending
out of heaven from God. Now there are two cities spoken of here.
As everything cannot be had in so narrow a compass as a letter, I shall
say with brevity, that there is a New Jerusalem to be established on
this continent, and also Jerusalem shall be rebuilt on the eastern con-
tinent (See Book of Mormon, Ether xiii: 1-12). "Behold, Ether saw the
days of Christ, and he spake also concerning the house of Israel, and
the Jerusalam from whence Lehi should come; after it should be de-
stroyed, it should be built up again, a holy city unto the Lord, where-
fore it could not be a New Jerusalem, for it had been in a time of old."
This may suffice, upon the subject of gathering, until my next.
I now proceed, at the close of my letter, to make a few remarks on
the duty of Elders with regard to their teaching parents and children,
husbands and wives, masters and slaves, or servants, as I said I would
in my former letter.
And first, it becomes an Elder when he is traveling through the
world, warning the inhabitants of tne earth to gather together, that
they may be built up an holy city unto the Lord, instead of commencing
with children, or those who look up to parents or guardians to influence
their minds, thereby drawing them from their duties, which they right-
fully owe these legal guardians, they should commence their labors
with parents, or guardians; and their teachings should basuch as are
calculated to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the
hearts of children to the fathers; and no influence should be used with
children, contrary to the consent of their parents or guardians; but
all such as can be persuaded in a lawful and righteous manner, and
with common consent, we should feel it our duty to influence them to
gather with the people of God. But otherwise let the responsibility
rest upon the heads of parents or guardians, and all condemnation or
consequences be upon their heads, according to the dispensation which
he hath committed unto us; for God hath so ordained, that His work
shall be cut short in righteousness, in the last days; therefore, first
teach the parents, and then, with their consent, persuade the children
to embrace the Gospel also. And if children embrace the Gospel, and
their parents or guardians are unbelievers, teach them to stay at home
and be obedient to their parents or guardians, if they require it; but
A. D, 1835 J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 263
if ftiey consent to let them gather with the people of God, let them do
so, and there shall be no wrong; and let all things be done care-
fully and righteously and God will extend to all such His guardian
care. /
And secondly, it is the duty of Elders, when they enter into any /
house, to let their labors and warning voice be unto the master of that\/
house; and if he receive the Gospel, then he may extend his influence
to his wife also, with consent, that peradventure she may receive the
Gospel; but if a man receive not the Gospel, but gives his consent
that his wife may receive it, and she believes, then let her receive
it. But if a man forbid his wife, or his children, before they are of V
age, to receive the Gospel, then it should be the duty of the Elder to go_/f| 1
his way, and use no influence against him, and let the responsibility be 1 '^'^'
upon his head ; shake off the dust of thy feet as a testimony against
him, and thy skirts shall then be clear of their souls. Their sins are
not to be answered upon such as God hath sent to warn them to flee the
wrath to come, and save themselves from this untoward generation.
The servants of God will not have gone over the nations of the Gentiles,
with a warning voice, until the destroying angel will commence to
waste the inhabitants of the earth, and as the prophet hath said, "It shall
be a vexation to hear the report." I speak thus because I feel for my
fellow men; I do it in the name of the Lord, being moved upon by the
Holy Spirit. Oh, that I could snatch them from the vortex of misery,
into which I behold them plunsring themselves, by their sins; that I
might be enabled by the warning voice, to be an instrument of bringing
them to unfeigned repentance, that they might have faith to stand in
the evil day!
Thirdly, it should be the duty of an Elder, when he enters into a
house, to salute the master of that house, and if he gain his consent,
then he may preach to all that are in that house; but if he gain not
his consent, let him not go unto his slaves, or servants, but let the
responsibility be upon the head of the master of that house, and the
consequences thereof, and the guilt of that house is no longer upon his
skirts, he is free; therefore, let him shake off the dust of his feet, and
go his way. But if the master of that house give consent, the Elder
may preach to his family, his wife, his children and his sei'vants, his
man-servants, or his maid-servants, or his slaves; then it should be the
duty of the Elder to stand up boldly for the cause of Christ, and warn
that people with one accord to repent and be baptized for the remission
of sins, and for the Holy Ghost, always commanding them in the name
of the Lord, in the spirit of meekness, to be kindly affectionate one
toward another, that the fathers should be kind to their children,
husbands to their wives, masters to their slaves or servants, children
264 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1835
obedient to their parents, wives to their husbands, and slaves or ser-
vants to their masters.
\ / "Wives submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as unto the
Lord, foi the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the
head of the Church ; and He is the Savior of the body. Therefore, as
the Church is subject unto Christ, so let the wives be to their own
husbands, in everything. Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ
also loved the Church and gave Himself for it, that He might sanctify
and cleanse it with the washing of water by the Word, that He might
present it to Himself a glorious Church, not having spot or wrinkle, or
any such thing, but that it should be holy and without blemish, so
ought men to love their own wives as their own bodies. He that loveth
his wife, loveth himself, for no man ever yet hated his own flesh, but
nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as the Lord the Church, for we are
members of His body, of His flesh, and of His bones. For this cause
shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall be joined unto his
wife, and they two shall be one flesh" (Ephesians v: 22-31).
Wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as it is fit in the
Lord. Husbands, love your wives, and be not bitter against them.
Children, obey your parents in all things, for this is well pleasing unto
the Lord. Fathers, provoke not your children to anger, lest they be
di«couraged. Servants, obey in all things your masters, according to
the flesh, not with eye-service, as men-pleasers, but in singleness of
heart, fearing God (Colossians iii: 18-22).
But I must close this letter, and resume the subject in another num-
ber.
In the bonds of the New and Everlasting Covenant,
Joseph Smith, Jun.
ni.
TO THE ELDERS OF THE CHURCH OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS.
I have shown unto you, in my last, that there are two Jerusalems
spoken of in holy writ, in a manner I think satisfactory to your minds;
at any rate I have given my views upon the subject. 1 shall now pro-
ceed to make some remarks from the sayings of the Savior, recorded
in the 13th chapter of His Gospel according to St. Matthew, which, in
my mind, afford us as clear an understanding upon the important
subject of the gathering, as anything recorded in the Bible. At the
time the Savior spoke these beautiful sayings and parables contained
in the chapter above quoted, we find Him seated in a ship on account
of the multitude that pressed upon Him to hear His words; and He com-
menced teaching them, saying:
A. D. 1835J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 265
'Behold, a sower went forth to sow, and when he sowed, some seeds
fell by the way side, and the fowls came and devoured them up: some
fell upon stony places, where they had not much earth; and forthwith
they sprang up because they had no deepness of earth : and when the
sun was up they were scorched: and because they had no root they
withered away. And some fell among thorns; and the thorns sprung
up and choked them: but other fell in good ground, and brought forth
fruit, some an hundred fold, some sixty fold, some thirty fold. Who
hath ears to hear, let him hear.
''And the disciples came and said unto Him, Why speakest thou
unto them in parables? [I would here remark, that the 'them' made
use of in this interrogation, is a personal pronoun, and refers to the
multitude.] He answered and said unto them, [that is unto the
disciples,] because it is given unto you to know the mysteries of the
Kingdom of Heaven, but to them, [that is, unbelievers,] it is not given;
for whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have more
abundance; but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away
even that he hath."
We understand from this saying, that those who had been previously
looking for a Messiah to come, according to the testimony of the
Prophets, and were then, at that time looking for a Messiah, but had
not sufficient light, on account of their unbelief, to discern Him to be
their Savior; and He being the true Messiah, consequently they must
be disappointed, and lose even all the knowledge, or have taken away
from them all the light, understanding, and faith which they had upon
this subject; therefore he that will not receive the greater light, must
have taken away from him all the light which he hath; and if the light
which is in you become darkness, behold, how great is that darkness!
"Therefore," says the Savior, "speak I unto them in parables, because
they, seeing, see not, and hearing, they hear not, neither do they
understand; and in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Esaias, which
saith, "By hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing
ye shall see, and not perceive."
Now we discover that the very reason assigned by this prophet,
why they would not receive the Messiah, was, because they did not or
would not understand; and seeing, they did not perceive; "for this
people's heart is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, their
eyes have closed, lest at any time they should see with their eyes, and
hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and should be
converted, and I should heal them." But what saith He to His disciples?
"Blessed are your eyes for they see, and your ears for they hear; for
verily I say unto you, that many prophets and righteous men
have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen
26jB HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A D 1835
therai; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard
them."
We again make remark here — for we find that the very principle
upon which the disciples were accounted blessed, was because they
were permitted to see with their eyes and hear with their ears — that
the condemnation which rested upon the multitude that received not His
saying, was because they were not willing to see with their eyes, and
hear with their ears ; not because they could not, and were not priv-
ileged to see and hear, but because their hearts were full of iniquity
and abominations; "as your fathers did, so do ye." The prophet,
foreseeing that they would thus harden their hearts, plainly declared
it; and herein is the condemnation of the world; that light hath come
into the world, and men choose darkness rather than light, because
their deeds are evil. This is so plainly taught by the Savior, that a
wayfaring man need not mistake it.
And again — hear ye the parable of the sowei , Men are in the habit,
when the truth is exhibited by the servants of God, of saying. All is
mystery; they have spoken in parables, and, therefore, are not to be
understood. It is true they have eyes to see, and see not, but none are so
blind as those who will not see; and, although the Savior spoke this
to such characters, yet unto His disciples he expounded it plainly; and
we have reason to be truly humble before the God of our fathers, that
He hath left these things on record for us, so plain, that nothwith-
standing the exertions and combined influence of the priests of Baal,
they have not power to blind our eyes, and darken our understanding,
if we will but open our eyes, and read with candor, for a moment.
But listen to the explanation of the parable of the Sower: "When any
one heareth the word of the Kingdom, and understandeth it not, then
cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sown in his
heart." Now mark the expression — that which was sown in his heart. This
is he which receiveth seed by the way side. Men who have no principle
of righteousness in themselves, and whose hearts are full of iniquity,
and have no desire for the principles of truth, do not understand the
word of truth when they hear it. The devil taketli away the word of
truth out of their hearts, because there is no desire for righteousness
in them. "But he that receiveth seed in stony places, the same is he
that heareth the word, and anon, with joy receiveth it; yet hath he
not root in himself, but dureth for a while: for when tribulation or
persecution ariseth because of the word, by and by, he is offended.
He also that receiveth seed among the thorns, is he that heareth the
word; and the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches
choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful. But he that received
j,eed into the good ground, is he that heareth the word, and under-
D- 1835] HTSTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 267
^^^./
sta^deth it, which also beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some an
hundred fold, some sixty, some thirty." Thus the Savior Himself
explains unto His disciples the parable which He put forth, and left no
mystery or darkness upon the minds of those who firmly belive on
His words.
We draw the conclusion, then, that the very reason why the multitude, or
the world, as they were designated by the Savior, did not receive an
explanation upon His parables, was because of unblief. To you. He
says, (speaking to His disciples,) it is given to know the mysteries of
the Kingdom of God. And why? Because of the faith and confidence they
had in Him. This parable was spoken to demonstrate the effects that are
produced by the preaching of the word; and we believe that it has an
allusion directly, to the commencement, or the setting up of the King-
dom in that age; therefore we shall continue to trace His sayings concern-
ing this Kingdom from that time forth, even unto the end of the world.
"Another parable put He forth unto them, saying, [which parable
has an allusion to the setting up of the Kingdom, in that age of the
world also.] The Kingdom of Heaven is likened unto a man which
sowed good seed in his field, but while men slept, his enemy came and
sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way. But when the blade
was sprung up, and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also;
so the servants of the householder came and said unto him. Sir, didst
not thou sow good seed in thy field? From whence, then, hath it tares?
He said unto them, An enemy hath done this. The servants said unto him.
Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up? But he said. Nay; lest
while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them. Let
both grow together until the harvest : and in the time of harvest I will
say to the reapers. Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them
in bundles to burn them, but gather the wheat into my barn."
Now we learn by this parable, not only the setting up of the King-
dom in the days of the Savior, which is represented by the good seed,
which produced fruit, but also the corruptions of the Church, which
are represented by the tares, which were sown by the enemy, which
His disciples would fain have plucked up, or cleansed the Church of, if
their views had been favored by the Savior. But He, knowing all
things, says. Not so. As much as to say, your views are not correct,
the Church is in its infancy, and if you take this rash step, you will
destroy the wheat, or the Church, with the tares; therefore it is better to
let them grow together until the harvest, or the end of the world,
which means the destruction of the wicked, which is not yet fulfilled,
as we shall show hereafter, in the Savior's explanation of the parable,
which is so plain that there is no room left for dubiety upon the mind,
notwithstanding the cry of the priests — "parables, parables! figures.
268 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1835
fignres! mystery, mystery! all is mystery!" But we find no room for
doubt here, as the parables were all plainly elucidated.
And again, another parable put He forth unto them, having an
allusion to the Kingdom that should be set up, just previous to or at the
time of the harvest, which reads as follows — "The Kingdom of Heaven
is like a grain of mustard seed, which a man took and sowed in his
field: which indeed is the least of all seeds: but, when it is grown, it is
the greatest among herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the
air come and lodge in the branches thereof." Now we can discover
plainly that this figure is given to represent the Church as it shall come
forth in the last days. Behold, the Kingdom of Heaven is likened
unto it. Now, what is like unto it?
Let us take the Book of Mormon, which a man took and hid in his
field, securing it by his faith, to spring up in the last days, or in due
time; let us behold it coming forth out of the ground, which is indeed
accounted the least of all seeds, but behold it branching forth, yea,
even towering, with lofty branches, and God-like majesty, until it, like
the mustard seed, becomes the greatest of all herbs. And it is truth,
and it has sprouted and come forth out of the earth, and righteousness
begins to look down from heaven, and God is sending down His powers,
gifts and angels, to lodge in the branches thereof.
The Kingdom of heaven is like unto a mustard seed. Behold, then is
not this the Kingdom of heaven that is raising its head in the last days
in the majesty of its God, even the Church of the Latter-day Saints,
like an impenetrable, immovable rock in the midst of the mighty deep,
exposed to the storms and tempests of Satan, but has, thus far, remained
steadfast, and is still braving the mountain waves of opposition, which
are driven by the tempestuous winds of sinking crafts, which have
[dashed] and are still dashing with tremendous foam across its trium-
phant brow ; urged onward with redoubled fury by the enemy of righteous-
ness, with his pitchfork of lies, as you will see fairly represented in a
cut contained in Mr. Howe's Mormonism Unveiled? And we hope that
this adversary of truth will continue to stir up the sink of iniquity, that
the people may the more readily discern between the righteous and
the wicked.
We also would notice one of the modern sons of Sceva, who would
fain have made people believe that he could cast out devils, by a cer-
tain pamphlet, the Millennial Harbinger, that went the rounds through
our country; who felt so fully authorized to brand "Jo" Smith with the
appellation of Elymas the sorcercer, and to say with Paul, "0 full of all
subtlety, and all mischief, thou child of the devil, thou enemy of all
righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the right ways of the
Lord?" We would reply to this gentleman, Paul we know, and Christ
A. D. 1835] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 269
V ffiT, <^
-we'know, but who are ye? And with the best of feeling would say to
him, in the language of Paul to those who said they were John's dis-
ciples, but had not so much as heard there was a Holy Ghost — to repent
and be baptized for the remission of sins, by those who have legal au-
thority, and under their hands you shall receive the Holy Ghost,
according to the Scriptures : *
"Then laid they their hands upon them, and they received the Holy
Ghost" (Acts viii: 17.) "And when Paul had laid his hands upon them
theHoly Ghost came on them and they spake with tongues and prophe-
cied" (Acts xix: 6). "Of the doctrine of baptism, and of laying on of
hands, and of resurrection of the dead and of eternal judgment" (Heb-
rews vi: 2). "How, then, shall they call on him in whom they have not
believed? And how shall they believe in him of whom they have not
heard? And how shall they hear without a preacher? And how shall
they preach, except they be sent? As it is written, How beautiful are-
the feet of them that preach the Gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings
of good things" (Romans x: 14, 1^) . But if this man will not take our
admonition, but will persist in his wicked course, we hope that he will
continue trying to east out devils, that we may have the clearer proof
that the kingdom of Satan is divided against itself, and consequently
cannot stand; for a kingdom divided against itself, speedily hath an end,
If we were disposed to take this gentleman upon his own ground, and
justly heap upon him that which he so readily and unjustly heaps upon
others, we might go farther — we might say that he has wickedly and
maliciously lied about, villified and traduced the characters of innocent
men. We might invite the gentleman to a public investigation of these
matters, yea, and we do challenge him to an investigation upon any or
all principles wherein he feels opposed to us, in public or in private.
We might farther say that we could introduce him to Mormonism Un-
veiled, also to the right honorable Dr. Philastus Hurlbut, who is the
*In this and several of the following paragraphs the Prophet alludes to Alex-
ander Campbell, founder of the sect of the "Disciples ; ' ' and also to an article which
appeared in the Millennial Harbinger, Vol. 2 (1831), page* 86-96. The reference
to Elymas, to which the Prophet so strongly replies, stands thus in Campbell's
article— which was afterwards circulated as a pamphlet: "I have never felt so
fully authorized to address mortal man in the style in which Paul addressed Ely-
mas the sorcerer as I feel towards this atheist Smith." {Millennial Harbinger,
Vol. 2, p. 96). That is, "O full of all subtlety and all mischief, thou child of the
devil, thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the right
ways of the Lord" (Acts xiii: 10).
The paragraph dealing with the laying on of hands, and the passages of scrip-
ture quoted in support of that doctrine, will also be the better understood when
it is known that while Mr. Campbell and his associates taught faith in God, repent-
ance and baptism for the remission of sins, they rejected wholly the doctrine of
the laying on of hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost, and the enjoyment of the
spiritual blessings which accompany the possession of that Spirit.
270 HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. \A D. 1835
legicimate author of the same, who is not so much a doctor of physics
as of falsehood, or doctor by name.
We could also give him an introduction to the Reverend Mr. Howe,
the illegitimate author of Mormonism Unveiled, in order to give currency
to the publication, as Mr. Hurlbut, about this time, was bound over to
court for threatening life. He is also an associate of the celebrated
Mr. Clapp, who has of late immortalized his name, by swearing that he
would not believe a Mormon under oath ; and by his polite attention to
Hurlbut's wife, which cost him (as we are informed) a round sum. Al-
so his son Matthew testified, that the Book of Mormon had been proved
false an hundred times, by Howe's book; and also that he would not
believe a Mormon under oath. And also we could mention the Rev.
Mr. Bentley, who, we believe, has been actively engaged in injuring
the character of his brother-in-law, viz., Elder Sidney Rigdon.
Now the above statements are according to our best information, and
we believe them to be true, and this is as fair a sample of the doctrine
of Campbellism as we ask, taking the statements of these gentlemen,
and judging them by their fruits; and we might add many more to the
black catalogue ; even the ringleaders, not of the Nazarenes, (for how
can any good thing come out of Nazareth) but of the far-famed Men-
tor mob, all sons and legitimate heirs of the same spirit of Alexander
Campbell, and Mormonism Unveiled, according to the representation of
the cut spoken of above.
The above clouds of darkness have long been beating like mountain
waves upon the immovable rock of the Church of the Latter-day
Saints; and notwithstanding all this, the mustard seed is still tower-
ing its lofty branches, higher and higher, and extending itself wider
and wider; and the chariot wheels of the Kingdom are still rolling on,
impelled by the mighty arm of Jehovah; and in spite of all opposition,
will still roll on, until His words are all fulfilled.
Our readers will excuse us for deviating from the subject, when they
take into consideration the abuses that have been heaped upon us here-
tofore, which we have tamely submitted to, until forbearance is no lon-
ger required at our hands. \Having frequently turned both the right and
left cheek, we believe it our duty now to stand up in our own defenseT^
With these remarks we shall proceed with the subject of the gathering.
"And another parable spake He unto them. The Kingdom of heaven
is like unto leaven which a woman took and hid in three measures of
meal till the whole was leavened.'' It may be understood that the
Church of the Latter-day Saints has taken its rise from a little leaven
that was put into three witnesses. Behold, how much this is like the
parable! It is fast leavening the lump, and will soon leaven the whole.
But let us pass on.
A^D. 1835] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 271
''All these things spake Jesus unto the multitude in parables; and
without a parable spake He not unto them: that it might be fulfilled
which was spoken by the prophet, saying, T will open my mouth in
parables; I will utter things which have been kept secret from the
foundation of the world. Then Jesus sent the multitude away, and
went into the bouse: and His disciples came unto Him, saying. Declare
unto us the parable of the tares of the field. He answered and said
unto them, He that soweth the good seed is the Son of Man; the field
is the world; the good seed are the children of the Kingdom; but the
tares are the children of the wicked one.'' Now let our readers mark
the expression — "the field is the world, the tares are the children of
the wicked one, the enemy that sowed them is the devil, the harvest is
the end of the world, [let them carefully mark this expression — the end
of the world,^ and the reapers are the angels."
Now men cannot have any possible grounds to say that this is figura-
tive, or that it does not mean what it says; for he is now explaining
what He had previously spoken in parables ; and according to this lan-
guage, the end of the world is the destruction of the wicked, the har-
vest and the end of the world have an allusion directly to the human
family in the last days, instead of the earth, as many have imagined;
and that which shall precede the coming of the Son of Man, and the
restitution of all things spoken of by the mouth of all the holy proph-
ets since the world began; and the angels are to have pompthing to
do in this great work, for they are the reapers. As. therefore, the
tares are gathered and burned in the fire, so shall it be in the end of
the world; that is, as the servants of God go forth warning the na-
tions, both priests and people, and as they harden their hearts and
reject the light of truth, these first being delivered over to the buffet-
ings of Satan, and the law and the testimony being closed up, as it
was in the case of the Jews, they are left in darkness, and delivered
over unto the daj'^ of burning; thus being bound up by their creeds,
and their bands being made strong by their priests, are prepared for
the fulfilment of the saying of the Savior — "The Son of Man shall
send forth His angels, and gather out of His Kingdom all things that
offend, and them which do iniqviity, and shall cast them into a furnace
of fire, there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth." We under-
stand that the work of gathering together of the wheat into barns, or
garners, is to take place while the tares are being bound over, and
preparing for the day of burning; that after the day of burnings, the
righteous shall shine forth like the sun, in the Kingdom of their
Father. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear.
But to illustrate more clearly this gathering: We have another
parable — "Again, the Kingdom of heaven is like a treasure hid in a
,^
272 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1835
field, the which, when a man hath found, he hideth, and for joy
thereof , goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field!"
The Saints work after this pattern. See the Church of the Latter-day
Saints, selling all that they have, and gathering themselves together
unto a place that they may purchase for an inheritance, that they may
be together and bear each other's afflictions in the day of calamity.
"Again, the Kingdom of heaven is like unto a merchantman seeking
goodly pearls, who, when he had found one pearl of great price, went
and sold all that he had, and bought it." The Saints again work after
this example. See men traveling to find places for Zion and her stakes
or remnants, who, when they find the place for Zion, or the pearl of
great price, straightway sell that they have, and buy it.
"Again, the Kingdom of heaven is like unto a net that was cast into
the sea, and gathered of every kind, which when it was full they drew
to shore, and sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, but cast the
bad away." For the work of this pattern, behold the seed of Joseph,
spreading forth the Gospel net upon the face of the earth, gathering of
every kind, that the good may be saved in vessels prepared for that
purpose, and the angels will take care of the bad. So shall it be at
the end of the world — the angels shall come forth and sever the wicked
from among the just, and cast them into the furnace of fire, and there
shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth.
"Jesus saith unto them. Have you understood all these things? They
say unto Him, Yea, Lord.'' And we say, yea, Lord; and well might
they say, yea. Lord; for these things are so plain and so glorious, that
every Saint in the last days must respond with a hearty Amen to them.
"Then said He unto them, therefore every scribe which is instructed
in the kingdom of heaven, is like unto a man that is an householder,
which bringeth forth out of his treasure things that are new and old."
For the works of this example, see the Book of Mormon coming
forth out of the treasure of the heart. Also the covenants given to
the Latter-day Saints, also the translation of the Bible — thus bringing
forth out of the heart things new and old, thus answering to three
measures of meal undergoing the purifying touch by a revelation of
Jesus Christ, and the ministering of angels, who have already com-
menced this work in the last days, which will answer to the leaven
which leavened the whole lump. Amen.
So I close, but shall continue the subject in another number.*
In the bonds of the New and Everlasting Covenant,
Joseph Smith, Jun.
*Notwith standing this promise of the Prophet, the subject was not again
renewed by him. About this time he was so overwhelmed with work and a mul-
titude of other subjects that he did not find time to complete the work he had out-
lined in theso papers.
A. D. 1835] HISTOEY OF THE CHUECH. 273
CHAPTER XX.
SUNDEY AFFAIEB AT KIETLAND — THE PLEDGE TO EEDEEM ZION.
I WENT to New Portage on the 2nd of September, in
company with Ohver Cowdery and Sidney Rigdon, to at-
tend a conference; and returned on the 8th. conference at
I was engaged in various spiritual and tem- ^^^ Portage.
poral matters for several days.
September 14. — In a meeting of a High Council and the
Presidency at Kirtland, it was decided that, as the labor-
er is worthy of his hire, whenever President provision
Joseph Smith, Sen., is called upon to pro- SunerftinJ^"
nounce Patriarchal blessings upon the Church, *^® Patriarch.
he be paid for his services at the rate of ten dollars per
week, and his expenses. It was further decided that
President Frederick G. Williams be appointed and here-
after serve as scribe, to attend blessing meetings, and
that he receive for his services, at the same ratio, having
his expenses borne also. It was further decided that
President Oliver Cowdery be appointed, and oiiverCow-
that he act hereafter as Recorder for the <^ery Appoint-
/-ii T PI T . T T 1 rN . ^^ Church Re-
Church. It was further decided that Sister corder.
Emma Smith proceed to make a selection of Sacred Hymns,
according to the revelation;* and that President W- W.
Phelps be appointed to revise and arrange them for print-
ing.
September 16. — The Presidency of the Church as-
sembled and appointed David Whitmer and ^s^f/;^*°^
^ -^ the "Literary
Samuel H. Smith a committee and general Pirm"ofthe
• 1 Church
agents to act m the name of, and for, the Appointed.
"Literary Firm."
* See Vol I, p. 104. Doctrine and Covenants, sec. xxv.
Vol II 18
274 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. LA. D. 183S
MINUTES OF A HIGH COUNCIL HELD IN KIRTLAND, SEPTEMBER 16th, 1835.
The Trial oj Elder Henry Green — Sidney Eigdon, Oliver Cowdery and
Frederick G. Williams presiding.
A complaint was preferred by President Joseph Smith, Jun., against
Brother Henry Green, for accusing President Joseph Smith, Jan., "of
rebuking Brother Aldridge wrongfully, and under the influence of an
evil spirit."
Brother Green being absent, President Rigdon arose and said, that
it was the decision of the Presidency, that the Council proceed to ex-
amine the charge preferred, because Brother Green had been regularly
summoned by himself.
The Council appointed one to speak on each side; after which the
following testimony was heard:
Elder Sylvester Smith testified that Brother Green, on Monday morn-
ing last, said that Brother Aldridge was justified in what he said, and
that Presidents Joseph and Hyrum Smith were wrong in abusing the
old man; and after Elder Smith explained the matter to him, said, that
if any man should do so by him, he should call him a scoundrel; and
that he should say that any man who would talk as Joseph did, must
have the devil in him.
Elder Lorin Babbitt said he was present when the above conversa-
tion took place, and heard a considerable part of it, and fully concurred
in the statement of Elder Smith; and he heard Brother Green say, pre-
vious to the above talk, that although they accused Brother Aldridge of
having an evil spirit, yet, if the truth were known, the devil was in
them, (namely, Presidents Joseph and Hyrum) ; for if any man should
ask my opinion, and then abuse me in that way, I should call him a
scoundrel or a knave.
President Cowdery stated to the Council, that Brother Aldridge was
not called upon to give his opinion concerning the book, but said what
he did without being called upon to speak; for the book was only
handed to him and others to look at, that they might see the quality
and goodness.
President Joseph Smith arose and stated that he knew that Brother
Aldridge was under the influence of an evil spirit, and had been for a
long time.
Councilor Orson Johnson also said that he knew that this was so,
by what he had seen and learned, and that he had heard from credible
authority, that the old gentleman had been in the habit, for a long time,
of neglecting prayer and family worship.
Councilor Samuel H. Smith said, that President Joseph Smith was
A. D. 1835] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 275
in^he line of his duty when he reproved Brother Aldridge for his evil;
and, consequently, Brother Green must have been wrone: in opposing
him, and saying he [Joseph] acted like a scoundrel, and that the devil
was in him.
Councilor Levi Jackman said that Brother Green could not be
justified in opposing the servant of the Lord, while in the actual dis-
charge of his duty, and that it was evident that Satan hath sought to
make divisions in the Church, and had taken advantage of the occasion
of presenting the book, to do this.
The book referred to, was purchased for recording "The Patriarchal
Blessings.''
President Fredrick G. Williams said, that the wickedness of Brother
Green in condemning President Smith is evident from the testimony;
and that Brother Aldridge also did act foolishly, and by the influence
of a wrong spirit, in questioning the integrity of the head of the
Church, in the purchase of the book, and that President
Smith was and is justifiable in doing as he has done in the matter, and
should not be censured, as he has been by Brother Green.
President Oliver Cowdery then arose, and showed, by a few plain re-
marks, how Satan had sought, from the beginning, to destroy the Book
of Mormon; and in order to do this, had been actually levelling his
shafts against the servants of God, who were called to bring it forth
and bear testimony of it to the world; and now had sought occasion
against the servants of God, in tempting brethren to say they had
equivocated in the price of the record book, which was presented last
Sabbath; and that Brother Aldridge, and perhaps others, fell under
this evil influence, and Brother Green justifies them in this thing, and
condemns President Smith, and is not, and ought not to be justified in
so doing.
President Cowdery went on to show that the book was purchased as
cheap as it could be, and was actually worth what was given for it,
namelj', twelve dollars.
Elder Cahoon requested leave to interrupt President Cowdery a
moment, to inform the Council that, a moment before. Brother Green
passed the house, and when the speaker told him the Council was con-
sidei'ing his case, and requested him to come in, he said he should go
about his own business, so went on his way regardless of the Council.
President Cowdery resumed, showing that the design of Brother Al-
dridge, or at least of the spirit that was in him, was to destroy the
character of the heads of the Church, by charging that we intended to
speculate out of the brethren, and extort from them more than the
cost of the book; and now, instead of regarding our feelings, he disre-
gards us altogether, and shows that he has no faith in the High Council.
276 HISTOEY OF THE CHUKCH. [A. D. 1835
Soon afterwards Brother Green came in, and said that he had been
detained longer than he intended, having been to Chagrin on business,
and had to deliver the horse and harness to the owner before he could
attend the Council.
President Rigdon then arose and decided that Brother Green should
not have been hindered from being here, by anj' other business; and if
so, he should have notified the Council, and requested an adjournment.
President Cowdery then observed, that he thought the case sufl&ciently
brought before the Council, and would say no more. And President
Rigdon proceeded to give his decision — that Brother Geeen should have
gone, if he were grieved with President Smith, and told him of his dif-
ficulty, and should not have said anj-thing about it to his neighbor. And
again, that Mr. Aldridge, as has been shown, has been guilty of neg-
lectmg his prayers before God, and therefore has not had the Spirit of
God to preserve him from the temptations of Satan, and has fallen into
evil, and actually did do wrong in raising objections to the price of the
book presented last Sabbath, and was under the influence of an evil
spirit.
Brother Green fellowships the evil spirit in Brother Aldridge, and
says he is justified in what he has done, and therefore it is evident
that an evil spirit is reigning in the breast of Brother Green. And it
is also as evident, that President Joseph Smith, Jun., was justified in
rebuking that evil spirit, and it was not only justifiable in President
Smith to rebuke that evil spirit, but it was also his duty as President
and First High Priest in the Church of Christ, appointed of God to
lead the same into all righteousness.
\/ The decision, then, of the Presidency of the High Council is, in
short, that Brother Green be. and is now, excluded from this Church,
and shall be a member no more, until he comes in by the ordinance of
baptism, as appointed by the Gospel, to be done in the Church.
This was agreed to by all the Councilors except Joseph Coe, who
queried whether Mr. Green should not have the privilege of confess-
ing his faults, and still be retained in the Church. He therefore
thought that it was the privilege of Brother Green to have a re-organ-
ization of the Council, and a re-hearing. This was about to be granted
and the council to be adjourned till tomorrow, but Councilor Coe re-
quested some explanation from the President, and was instructed as
follows; —
"When a serious offense is [committed, and indignity offered to the
High Council, then it is the privilege of the Presidency of the High
Council to stamp it with indignation under foot, and cut off the offender
as in the case just decided."
Councilor Coe then withdrew his objection to the decision of the
A. D. 1835. J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH- 277
Presidency, which was acknowledged by the whole house, and council
adjourned.
Sylvester Smith, Clerk.
y^ij^Jil
Minutes of a High Council held in Kirtland, September 19, 1835. Ihe
trial of Elder Jared Carter. President Joseph Smith, Jtin., Oliver
Cowdery, David Whitmer, Frederick G. Williams, Sidneij Rigdon, and
W. W. Phelps, present.
COUNCILORS.
John Smith, Joseph Smith, Sen.,
Orson Johnson, Joseph Coe,
Newel Knight, Hymm Smith,
John Whitmer, Levi Jackman,
Samuel H. Smith, Noah Packard,
John Johnson, Roger Orton.
The object of the Council was stated by President Joseph Smith,
Jun., as follows: "Some weeks since Elder Jared Carter preached on
the Sabbatb in the Church, and some of the brethren found fault with
his teachings; and this Council is called upon to decide this matter,
and to see who was in fault."
Six were appointed to speak.
Elder Jared Carter proceeded to speak largely, and explain his de-
signs in teaching as he did. saying he believed God directed him by
His Spirit, and afterwards being rebuked by Presidents Cowdery, Rig-
don and Phelps, he called upon the Lord, and received again a witness
of the Spirit that he was right, and the Presidents were wrong. Elder
Carter taught in his concluding remarks, that God had shown him by
laying His hand upon him in judgment, and delivering him therefrom
that he was thus rebuked by heaven for his iniquity, and that he was
made an example to the whole Church, and God would curse them
they did not hold up the committee,* for he was made an example in
this thing.
President Rigdon arose and said that he attended the meeting in
which Elder Carter spoke, and was certain, and is certain, that he did
not have the spirit of wisdom to direct; and after he had sat down,
and Elder Samuel H. Smith had occupied some half an hour, filled
with the Spirit, he arose again and said, that if any man spoke against
the committee, God would curse him, and set the committee away
above the common brethren, and said that God would take care of
the committee, and the brethren had nothing to do with them, for their
* This was the temple building committee.
278 HISTOEY OF THE CHUKOH. [A. D. 1835
station was Appointed them of God, and not of man; therefore God
will curse any man or woman in the Church who shall speak evil of
the committee. He told Elder Carter at the time, in private, that he
did wrong; and in company with other of the Presidents, advised him
after he should fill a certain mission to the east, that he should make a
confession to the Church, in order to satisfy many of the brethren who
were aggrieved with him.
President Phelps then arose, and said President Rigdon had truly re-
lated the matter, as far as he had gone; but one thing more— Elder
Carter commanded the brethren to pray for the committee, and de-
manded it in the name of the Lord, with an authoritative voice and
gesticulation, which are not according to the meekness of the spirit of
Jesus.
President Oliver Cowdery arose and said: I do not intend to occupy
much time in speaking, for those who have spoken have expressed
pretty much my mind and feelings on the subject; that in the advice
which he and the other two Presidents had given Elder Carter, in the
talk they had with him, they did have the spirit of meekness, and only
desired to do him good, and had no personal feelings against him, and
did not express any, but to the contrary.
President John Whitmer concurred in the statements of the above
brethren, and said that he did not believe that God had made an example
of Elder Carter, for he was not before the Church as such; and God had
not so revealed it to the Saints; and again, it is vain that Elder Carter
should command the Saints to pray for the committee, for in so doing,
if they did not fellowship him, they must pray for his removal, and so
all his designs would be frustrated.
Several others were called upon, and all testified that these things
which have been expressed above were true and as they understood
them; and one thing further. Elder Carter did say that even the faults
of the committee might be charged back upon the brethren if they neg-
lected to pray for them.
After hearing the testimony, the six Councilors spoke, and the sum
of their conviction upon the matter was as follows:
Councilor John Smith said he thought that Elder Carter did not ex-
press the feelings of his heart, so as to be understood, and perhaps his
heart was not so hard as his words.
Father Joseph Smith said that Elder Carter was exalted, and did not
receive the admonitions of the Presidents, and in consequence lost the
true spirit, and so has erred since the time of his discourse, and needs
admonishing.
Councilor Orson Johnson agreed with the above.
Councilor Joseph Coe said that Elder Carter had a small degree of
A. D. 1835J HISTOKY OF THE CHUECH. 279
the Spirit in his discourse, and a greater degree in his remarks after-
wards, but was awkward in expressing his views, not having much of
the Spirit, and that the feelings of his heart were not as expressed by
his words.
An inquiry was made of the Court whether this Councilor [Joseph
Coe] was correct in appealing to the feelings of men's hearts, and not
to the words and actions, as they appeared.
The Court decided that the Council must be confined to facts, words,
and actions; and not go into feelings and designs which were not ex-
pressed.
The other Councilors concurred in the above.
Councilor Hyrum Smith said that Elder Carter had been blessed of
God, and by the prayer of faith the sick had been healed under his ad-
ministration; yet he does not always have the gift of God and wisdom
to direct; so in the case before the Council. Pride had engendered in
Elder Carter's heart a desire to excel, and the spirit of meekness was
withdrawn, and he was left to err, as has been shown by the testimony,
because he is not yet perfect. But he erred in understanding, and his
words were wrong; yet the spirit of his heart, or the integrity of the
same, might be good in the main.
Elder Carter then arose and said that he was willing to acknowledge
his faults, and that he lacked wisdom. He went on to explain how he
had erred, and why — being seized with the cholera while at the east, he
called upon God for deliverance, and finally received the Spirit of God
which healed him, and he then thought it was the same spirit which he
had when preaching in Kirtland.
When he was through, President Oliver Cowdery arose, and said that
Presidents Rigdon and Phelps had requested him to speak, and they
would say nothing as it was getting late, and the case was already
plain before the Court. He showed that a man might be highly excited
and yet neither have the Spirit of God nor the spirit of Satan; but it
eame by his own spirit and judgment; therefore some things may be
of God, others of men, and others from the adversary; and Elder Car-
ter had in his sermon some of the Spirit of God, but in his last re-
marks he had it not, but his own spirit of justification and pride, com-
manding in the name of Jesus, and not by the spirit of Jesus or of
meekness, and was very wrong in this thing, also in exalting the com-
mittee above the brethren, as if they might not be touched by the
brethren; and again, when Elder Carter was healed, it came in answer
to his earnest prayer before God; but his impressions about being
made an example to the Church were not an answer to prayer, and
might be wrong.
280 HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. [A. D. 1835
President Frederick G. Williams gave his decision, that Brother Car-
ter did err with his lips in speaking, and also erred in understanding
the Presidents who labored with him for it, and misinterpreted their
admonitions, which led him into what followed, and finally has brought
him before this Council.
President David Whitmer said, that according to the testimony it is
plain that Elder Carter has lacked in humility, and also in confidence
in his brethren, and erred as expressed by President Williams.
President Joseph Smith, Jun., arose and said, that the decision of his
mind was, that Brother Jared Carter erred in judgment in not under-
standing what the brethren desired of him when they labored with him ;
and he erred in spirit when he taught in the Church the things testified
of here; and that the hand of the destroyer was laid upon him because
he had a rebellious spirit from the beginning; and the word of the Lord
has been spoken by my mouth, that it should come upon him, and this
Council should see it, and now that he has been seized by the destroyer
comes in fulfilment of His [the Lord's] word; and God requires him to
bear testimony of it before the Church, and warn them to be careful, and
not to do as he had done. But instead of doing this, he said he would
prove the Book of Mormon, and one thing or another, not being suf-
ficiently humble to deliver just the message that was required, and so
he stumbled and could not get the Spirit, and the brethren were not
edified, and he did not do the thing that God required, but erred in
choosing words to communicate his thoughts; such as commanding the
prayers of the Church instead of soliciting them, and also of making
himself an example for the Church, when it was only the things that he
suffered which were to be as a check upon transgression.
His rebelling against the advice and counsel of the Presidents was
the cause of his falling into the hands of the destroyer again, as he
had done before, when he rebelled against the counsel that had been
given him by the authorities of the Church; and that in all this. Elder
Carter has not designed to do wickedly, but he erred in judgment, and
deserves reproof, and the decision is — that he shall acknowledge his
errors on the morrow, before the congregation, and say. Brethren, I
am fully convinced that I have erred in spirit, in my remarks before
you, when I spoke here a few Sabbaths since; and now I ask your for-
giveness. And if he do this in full faith, and is truly humble be-
fore God, God will bless him abundantly as He hath been wont
to do.
Elder Carter arose, and justified the decision of the Court, and
promised to comply.
Sylvester Smith, Clerk.
A. D. 1835] HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. 281
1 labored in obtaining blessings, which were written by
Oliver Cowdery- We were thronged with com-
pany, so that our labor m this thing was hm- seeks for
dered; but we obtained many precious things, ®^^^°8^^-
and our souls were blessed. O Lord, may Thy Holy Spirit
be with Thy servants forever. Amen.
September 23 . — I was at home writing blessings for my
most beloved brethren, but was hindered by a multitude
of visitors. The Lord has blessed our souls
, , . , , r^ -t • TT- Delight of th«
this day, and may Uod grant to continue His Prophet in
mercies unto my house this night, for Christ's ^""^ °^^' '
sake. This day my soul has desired the salvation of
Brother Ezra Thayre. Also Brother Noah Packard came
to my house and loaned the committee one thousand dol-
lars to assist building the house of the Lord. Oh! may
God bless him a hundred fold, even of the things of the
earth, for this righteous act. My heart is full of desire
today, to be blessed of the God of Abraham with pros-
perity, until I shall be able to pay all my debts, for it is
the delight of my soul to be honest. O Lord, that thou
knowest right well. Help me, and I will give to the
poor.
Brothers William, John and Joseph Tippits started for
Missouri, the place designated for Zion, or the Saints'
gathering place. They came to bid us fare-
well. The brethren came in to pray with them, w^th Brefhren
and Brother David Whitmer acted as spokes- '^?'^^^ for
J^ Zion.
man. He prayed in the spirit, and a glorious
time succeeded his prayer; joy filled our hearts, and we
blessed them and bid them God speed, and promised them
a safe journey, and took them by the hand and bid them
farewell for a season. May God grant them long life and
good days. These blessings I ask upon them for Christ's
, sake. Amen.
'pj . The High Council met at my house on the 24th to take
L^ into consideration the redemption of Zion. And it was
the voice of the Spirit of the Lord that we petition the
282 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1835
Governor, that is, those who have been driven out, shall
petition to be set back on their own lands next
S'workToT* spring, and that we go next season, to live or
tion ^f^'^zion ^^® ^^ ^^^' ^^^ lands, which we have pur-
chased in Jackson County, Missouri. We
truly had a good time, and covenanted to struggle for
this thing, until death shall dissolve the union; and if one
falls, that the remainder be not discouraged, but pursue
this object until it be accomplished; which may God
grant unto us in the name of Jesus Christ our Lord.
Also, this day drew up a subscription for enrolling the
names of those who are willing to go up to Missouri
next spring and settle; and I ask God in the name of Jesus
that we may obtain eight hundred or one thousand emi-
grants.
I spent the 25th of September at home.
A. D. 18351 HISTORY OF THE CHUKCH. '283
^ifiSlo
CHAPTER XXI.
INCIDENTS FROM THE PROPHET 's EXPERIENCE IN KIRTLAND
AND VICINITY.
Sejjtemher 26. — This morning the Twelve returned from
their mission to the East, and on the same day, the Council
of the Presidency of the Church, consisting of Return of the
Joseph Smith, Jun., Sidney Rigdon, David twelve.
Whitmer, W. W. Phelps, John Whitmer, Hyrum Smith
and Oliver Cowdery, met to consider the case of the Twelve
who had previously been reproved in consequence of cer-
tain letters and reports coming to the ears of the Council.
First, the items contained in Warren A. Cowdery 's letter,
in connection with certain other reports, derogatory to the
character and teaching of the Twelve, were considered;
and from the testimony of several witnesses (the Twelve)
it was proved before the Council that said complaints orig-
inated in the minds of persons who were darkened in con-
sequence of covetousness, or some other cause, rather
than the spirit of truth. Second, one item contained in
Elder Wm. E. M'Lellin's letter to his wife, expressing
dissatisfaction with President Rigdon's school. Elder
Orson Hyde was also designated with him [M'Lellin] or
blamed in the matter, in which they were found to be in
the fault, which they frankly confessed, and were forgiven
and all things were satisfactorily settled.
Sunday, 27. I attended meeting. Elders Thomas B.
Marsh, David W. Patten, Brigham Young and Heber C.
Kimba]] preached and broke bread. The Lord poured
out His Spirit and my soul was edified.
284 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. [A D. 1835.
Minutes of the High Council at Kirtland. Trial of Gladden Bishop. ^
The High Council met for the trial of Gladden Bishop, on a charge
preferred by the Twelve, "for advancing heretical doctrines, which
were derogatory to the character of the Church."
Elder William Smith testified that when Elder Bishop was convers-
ing with a brother concerning the two witnesses mentioned by the
Prophets [l^ev. xij he said that he L^ishopJ might be one of them,
and that he [the brother] might be one himself; that he [Bishop] in-
tended to prophesy the night that an advertisement was put up by an
enemy, saying that the Mormon Prophet and others were to be sold
by auction in public, that he would not be surprised if the man who put
up the advertisement should die at the time of sale.
Elder Brigham Young corroborated the foregoing, and said that
Bishop was very erroneous in his tenets of faith.
Elder John Boyntou concurred.
Elder Thomas B. Marsh said that Bishop frequently told of women
v/ falling in love with him, and observed frequently when passing people
that they felt his spirit; also that he was so indolent his presence was
oppressive.
Elder L.Johnson testified that on a former trial before the Twelve for
error in doctrine, such as, that he might be one of the two witnesses,
and that he ought not to travel and preach on account of the women so
often falling in love with him, he was not humble when reproved, but
justified himself, and preferred a charge against the Council ^or harsh
treatment.
Elder William Smith said, that Bishop, after taking a stand against
the Council, finally said it was all right, they had dealt with him in
righteousness.
Elders Marsh and Young corroborated the above, that he yielded af-
ter being overcome, also that he was capable of magnifying his oflB.ce
if he would.
Elder Heber C. Kimball concurred in the above, also that Bishop
said, after he saw his case was hopeless, that the Council had turned
him wrong side out.
Elder John P. Greene concurred in full, and, in addition to the above,
said that Bishop was so indolent that he would not help himself to a
drink of water.
After the pleas of the Councilors and the case was submitted for de-
cision, Brother Bishop arose and made a humble confession for his
transgression, and asked forgiveness of the High Council and all the
Church, saying that he intended to learn wisdom from the revelations
that God had given, and submitted himself to the decision of the
Court, being perfectly satisfied with the whole course of the trial.
A. D. 1835] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 285
After much instruction, the President decided that the counsel of the
Twelve in this ease was given in righteousness, also that Brother Bish-
op's confession be published in the Messenger and Advocate, and he be
received in full fellowship, and receive his ordination and license as be-
fore; which the Council concurred in, and Brother Bishop was ordained
by the Court an Elder.
Warren Parrish, Clerk.
An attempt was made in the foregoing Council to crimi-
nate the Twelve before the High Council for cutting off -
Gladden Bishop at their Bradfoni-^^nference, The Authority /^/J<^
l3ut their attempt totally failed .(I decided that Twelve ai-e%^ ^
the High Council had nothing-to do with the ^°^^^^^^^- ^f^ \l
Twelve, or the decisions of the Twelve. But if the Twelve
erred they were accountable only to the General Council
of the authorities of the whole Church, according to the
revelations.
In the afternoon a charge of adultery was preferred
against Lorenzo L. Lewis, on general report circulating
among the brethren, to which he pleaded not ^ . , , ,
*=> ' ^ Trial of Lo-
guilty, and the charge was changed to "an renzo l. y
illicit intercourse with a female." Lewis con-
fessed that he had disgraced the girl, himself, and the
Church, but [was] not guilty of the charge. After hear-
ing 'the testimony of witnesses. Elders Marsh, M'Lellin,
Patten and William Smith, and the pleadings, Elder Lewis
confessed that he had done wickedly and had made all
the reparation he could, in his confession in the early part
of this trial, and required his name to be taken off the
Church records, or dispose of him according to the mind
of the Spirit, and submitted to the decision of the Council.
The Council decided that Brother Lorenzo L. Lewis be cut
off from the Church, being satisfied that the charge pre-
ferred is substantiated by evidence, and the Spirit of the
Lord ; but if he repent, and humble himself to the satis-
faction of the (/hurch, he should be received into it again
and receive his license. The Council adjourned till morn-
ing.
286 HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1835
The High Council met on the 29th, and heard a charge
against Elder Allen Avery, on an appeal case from an El-
Triai of Elder dcrs' Court in Zion, which took away his license
en Avery. ^^^. j.g^jgjijjjg against their decision. Brother
Avery frankly and readily complied with the requisition
of the Council, and the President decided that he be re-
stored to fellowship, and receive his license.
In these cases 1 acted on the part of the defense for the
^^ „ , accused, to plead for mere v. The Lord
The Prophet ' ^
on the Part blcsscd my soul, aud the Council was greatly
cused. blessed also, and much good will result from
our labors.
/ I was at home on the 30th, and was visited by many
who came to inquire after the work of the Lord.
JpWJ\^ - October 1. — This afternoon I labored on the Egyptian
The Pro h alphabet, in company with Brothers Oliver
Learns the Cowdcry and W. W. Phelps, and during the
Principles of "^ . . , „
Astronomy as rcscarch, the pmiciplcs of astronomy as un-
by Abraham, dcrstood by Father Abraham and the ancients
unfolded to our understanding, the particulars
of which will appear hereafter.
OiT^hie 2nd of October I wrote the following letter for
publication in the Messenger and Advocate, (continued
. from the 1st of September.)*
'^ CL"^ , October 3. — I attended the High Council to investigate
charges preferred by Reynolds Cahoon against Elder John
Gould "for making expressions calculated
Charges ox
Against the to injurc the cause we have espoused, and
manifesting a strong dissatisfaction with the
teachings of the Presidency." Also against Dean Gculd
for speaking unadvisedly against Elder Rigdon and other
Elders.
In the case of John Gould, the accuser and defendant
agreed the matter should be talked over, by which all dif-
ference of feeling was allayed. Gould confessed and
was forgiven.
*For this communication see Article II, Chapter XIX. (Note.)
A. D. 1835 J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 287
Dean Gould acknowledged that he spoke unadvisedly
against President Rigdon, and was forgiven.
In the afternoon I waited on most of the Twelve, at my
house, and exhibited to them the ancient records, and
gave explanations. This day passed off with the blessing
of the Lord^
Sunday^ 4. — I started early in the morning, with Broth-
er JohnCorrill, to hold a meeting in Perry. When about
a mile from home we discovered two deer ^^ „ , ,
The Prophet's
playing in the field, which diverted our minds Journey with
f -^ . ° . ' , - John Corrill.
by giving an impetus to our thoughts upon
the subject of the creation of Glod. We conversed on
many topics. The day passed off very agreeably, and the
Lord blessed our souls. When we arrived at Perry, we
were disappointed of a meeting, through mis-arrangement,
but conversed freely with Brother Corrill' s relatives,
which allayed much prejudice. May the Lord have mercy
on their soul^.
Monday 5\—l returned home, being much fatigued
from riding in the "rain. Spent the remainder of the day
in reading and meditation, and in the evening ^, „ , ,
~ ' ^ The Prophet's
attended a Council of the Twelve Apostles; Meeting with
the Twelve.
had a glorious time, and gave them much in-
struction concerning their duties for time to come; told
them that it was the will of God they should take their
families to Missouri next season ; also this fall to attend
the solemn assembly of the first Elders, for the organiza-
tion of the School of the Prophets ; and attend to the or-
dinance of the washing of feet; and to prepare their
hearts in all humility for an endowment with power from
on high; to which they all agreed with one accord, and
seemed to be greatly rejoiced. May God spare the lives
of the Twelve to a good old age, for Christ the Redeem-
er's sake..,, Amen.
Tuesday 6'.'- — At home. Elder Stevens came to my
house and loaned Frederick G. Williams and Co. six hun-
dred dollars, which greatly relieved us of our present
288 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A D, 1835
difficulties. May Grod bless and preserve his soul forever.
A Timely ^^ ^^® aftemoon called to visit my father, who
Loan. ^g^g yeiy gic]j ^j^h a fever: somewhat better
towards evening. Spent the rest of the day in reading
and meditation. '.
Wednesday^ 7. — Went to visit my father, found him
very low, administered some mild herbs,
Illness of "^ ' '
josephSmith, agreeably to the commandment. May God
grant to restore him immediately to health for
Christ the Redeemer's sake. Amen.
Bishop Whitney and Brother Hyrum Smith started by
stage for Buffalo, New York, to purchase goods to replen-
ish the committee's store. May God grant, in the name
of Jesus, that their lives may be spared, and they have a
safe journey, and no accident or sickness of the least
kind befall them, that they may return in health and in
safety to the bosom of their families.
Blessed of the Lord is Brother Whitney, even the
Bishop of the Church of Latter-day Saints, for the Bish-
opric shall never be taken away from him
fife^sS^'on'^ while he liveth. And the time cometh that
Bishop wbit- i^g shall overcome all the narrow-mindedness
ney.
of his heart, and all his covetous desires
that so easily beset him; and he shall deal with a liberal
hand to the poor and the needy, the sick and afflicted, the
widow and the fatherless. And marvelously and miracu-
lously shall the Lord his God provide for him, even that
he shall be blessed with a fullness of the good things of
this earth, and his seed after him from generation to gen-
eration. And it shall come to pass, that according to the
measure that he meteth out with a liberal hand to the
poor, so shall it be measured to him again by the hand
of his God, even an hundred fold. Angels shall guard
his house, and shall guard the lives of his posterity, and
they shall become very great and very numerous on the
earth. Whomsoever he blesseth, they shall be blessed;
and whomsoever he curseth, they shall be cursed; and
A. D. 1835] HISTOEY OF THE CHUECH. 289
when his enemies seek him unto his hurt and destruction,
let him rise up and curse, and the hand of God shall be
upon his enemies in judgment, they shall be utterly con-
founded and brought to desolation. Therefore he shall
be preserved unto the utmost, and his life shall be pre-
cious in the sight of the Lord, he shall rise up and shake
himself, as a lion riseth out of his lair and roareth until
he shaketh the hills; and as a lion goeth forth among the
lesser beasts, so shall the going forth of him be whom the
Lord hath anointed to exalt the poor, and to humble the
rich, therefore his name shall be on high, and his rest
among the sanctified. This afternoon I re-com- Translation of
menced translating the ancient records. the writings
y. J- o of Abraham
Thursday"," 6. — At home. I attended on my Begun.
father with ^reat anxiety.
Fridai/^,^d.— 7 At home. Waited on my father.
Saturday, 10. — At home, and visited the house of my
father, founc^ him failing very fast.
Sunday, 11. — Waited on my father again, who was very
sick. In secret prayer in the morning, the Lord said, . ,
"My servant, thy father shall live." I waited ^,
•^ . . . The Prophet's
on him all this day with my heart raised to care of His
Father
God in the name of Jesus Christ, that He
would restore him to health, that I might be blessed
with his company and advice, esteeming it one of the
greatest earthly blessings to be blessed with the society ofAlJ^^W
parents, whose mature years and experience render them
capable of administering the most wholesome advice. At
evening Brother David Whitmer came in. We called on
the Lord in mighty prayer in the name of Jesus Christ,
and laid our hands on him, and rebuked the disease. And
God heard and answered our prayers — to the great joy
and satisfaction of our souls. Our aged father arose and
dressed himself, shouted, and praised the Lord. Called
Brother William Smith, who had retired to rest, that he
might praise the Lord with us, by joining in songs of
praise to the Most High.
^o\ II 1©
290 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1835
Monday-^ 12. — Rode to Willoughby, in company with my
wife, to purchase some goods at William Lyon's store.
On our return we found a Mr. Bradley lying across the
road. He had been thrown from his wagon, and was
much injured, by the fall.
Tuesday I, 'l3. Visited my father, who was very much
recovered from his sickness, indeed, which caused us to
marvel at the might, power, and condescension of our
Heavenly Fathei', in answering our prayers in his behalf.
Wednesday, 14. — At home.
Thursday, is. — Labored in father's orchard, gathering
apples. . ,.
Friday, 10. — Was called into the printing office to settle > 1
Baptism of somc difficulties in that department. In the ff
EobinsoTi. evening I baptized Ebcuezer Eobiusori.* The
Lord poured out His Spirit upon us and we had a good time.
Saturday, 17. — Called my family together and arranged
my domestic concerns, and dismissed my boarders.
Sunday, 18. Attended meeting in the chapel, confirmed
several that had been baptized, and blessed several chil-
dren with the blessings of the New and Everlasting Cove-
nant. Elder Parley P, Pratt preached in the forenoon,
and Elder John F. Boynton in the afternoon. We had an
interesting time.
The Book of Monday, 19. — At home. Exhibited the rec-
Abraham. ^^.^^ ^^ autiqulty to a number who called to
see them.
* Ebenezer Robinson, afterwards somewhat prominent in the Church in Missouri
and Illinois as editor, printer and publisher, was born in the town of Floyd, Oneida
County, New York, May 25, 1816; and was the son of Nathan and Mary Robinson.
He was already a printer of considerable experience when he came to Kirtland in
May, 1835, and began work in the Church printing establishment, then running
under the firm name of F. G. Williams & Co., though not a member of the
Church. For six months he boarded in the families of Oliver Cowdery, F. G. Wil-
liams and the Prophet Joseph. "We found them all very pious, good Christian
people," he remarks, "(who) asked a blessing at the table and all attended to
family worship morning and evening." (The "Return," Vol. 1, p. 58). Mr. Rob
inson did not become immediately converted to the Gospel, but conviction grad-
ually dawned upon his mind, and he finally declared his faith and was baptized by
the Prophet as stated in the text.
A. D. 1835] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 291
Tuesda^, 20. — At home. Preached in the evening in the
school house., ,=
Wednesday ^21' — At home.
Thursda'ifi''22 . — At home, attending to my domestic
concerns. , ,
Friday; 23. — At home. At four o'clock, afternoon,
Oliver Cowd3ry, David Wliitmer, Hyrum
Prav6r for
Smith, John Whitmer, Sidney Rigdon, Sam- special
U3l H. Smith, Frederick G. Williams and ^^^^i"^^^-
W. W. Phelps assembled, and we united in prayer,
with one voice, before the Lord, for the following
blessings: That the Lord would give us means sufficient
to deliver as from all our afflictions and difficulties wherein
we are placed by reason of our debts; that He would
open the way and deliver Zion in the appointed time, and
that without the shedding of blood; that He would hold
our lives precious, and grant that we may live to the com-
mon age of man, and never fall into the hands nor power
of the mob in Missouri, nor in any other place; that He
would also preserve our posterity, that none of them fall,
even unto the end of time ; that He would give us bless-
ings of the earth sufficient to carry us to Zion, and that
we may purchase inheritances in that land, even enough
to carry on and accomplish the work unto which He has
appointed us; and also that He would assist all others
who desire, according to His commandments, to go up
and purchase inherit anc?s, and all this easily and without
perplexity and trouble; and finally, that in the end He
would save us, in His celestial kingdom. Amen.
Saturday\^4. — Mr. Goodrich and wife called to see the
ancient [Egyptian] records, and also Dr. Frederick G.
Williams to see the mummies. Brothers Hawkes and
Carpenter, from Michigan, visited us and tarried over
Sunday .1 25. — Attended meeting with Brothers Hawkes
and Carpenter. President Rigdon preached in the fore-
292 . HISTOKY OF THE CHUECH. [A. D. 1835
noon, Elder Lyman E, Johnson in the afternoon, after
Meetings in which Elder Seymour Brunson joined Brother
Kirtiand. William Perry and Sister Eliza Brown in mat-
rimony, and I blessed them with long life and prosperity
in the name of Jesus Christ.
In the evening I attended prayer meeting, opened it, and
exhorted the brethren and sisters about one hour. The
Lord poured out His Spirit, and some glorious things
were spoken in the gift of tongues and interpreted con-
cerning the redemption of Zion.
Mondaij)'26. — Went to Chardon to attend the County
Court in company with my brothers Hyrum, Samuel H.,
and Don Carlos Smith. Brother Samuel was called in
Trial of Sam- qucstiou before this Court for not doing mili-
Negiect^*of ^"^ tary duty, and was fined because we had not
Military Duty ^^^. gQ^ference minutes with us for testimony
to prove that Frederick G. Williams was clerk of the con-
ference. This testimony we should have carried with us
had it not been for the neglect of our counsel or lawyer,
who did not put us in possession of this information [i. e.
that we would need such testimony]. This we felt was a
want of fidelity to his client, and we consider it a base
insult, practiced upon us on account of our faith, that
the ungodly might have unlawful power over us, and
trample us under their unhallowed feet. And in conse-
quence of this neglect, a fine was imposed upon Brother
Samuel of twenty dollars, including costs, for which he
was obliged to sell his cow to defray the expenses of the
same. And I say, in the name of Jesus Christ, that the
V I money which they have thus unjustly taken shall be a tes-
timony against them, and canker, and eat their flesh as fire.
Tuesday ,^-27 . — In the morning I was called to visit at
Brother Samuel Smith's, His wife was confined and in a
A Pra er and daiigcrous coiiditioii. Brother Carlos went to
Promise. Chardou after Dr. Williams. I went out into
the field and bowed before the Lord and called upon Him
in mighty prayer in her behalf. And the word of the
A. D. 1835] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 293
Lord came unto me, saying, "My servant Frederick shall
come, and shall have wisdom given him to deal prudently,
and my handmaid shall be delivered of a living child,
and be spared." The doctor came in about one hour af-
terwards, and in the course of two hours she was deliv-
ered, and thus what God had manifested to me was ful-
filled every whit. This evening I preached in the school
house to a crowded congregation.
Wednesday l^ '■28. — At home, attending to my family ,[
affairs. ^^ J [x\. -\J CvU^ ;
Thursday ^^9. — Brother Warren Parrish commenced
writing for me, at fifteen dollars per month. 1 paid him
sixteen dollars in advance out of the commit- warren Par- '^"
tee's store. Father and Mother Smith visited 1'^ J^^^H^'
the Prophet's
US. While we sat writing Bishop Partridge scribe. , .
passed our wmdow, just returned from the East.
I was called to appear before the High Council, which
was then sitting, to give my testimony in an action
brought by Brother William Smith against rpj.jgj ^j
Brother David Elliot, for whipping his daugh- ^-^^^'^^ Eiiiot.
ter unreasonably. My testimony was in Brother Elliot's
favor, from conversation with the parents and the girl at
their house in Chagrin, I was satisfied that the girl was in
the fault, and that the neighbors were trying to create a
difficulty.
Returned to our writing room, went to Dr. Williams'^
after my large journal; made some observations to my
scribe concerning the plan of the city, which is to be built
up hereafter on this ground consecrated for a Stake of
Zion.
While at the doctor's, Bishop Edward Partridge came
in in company with President Phelps. I was much re-
joiced to see him. We examined the mummies, returned
home, and my scribe commenced writing in my journal
a history of my life; concluded President Cowdery's sec-
ond letter to W. W. Phelps, which President Williams
had begun.
294 HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1835
Bish(6p Whitney and his wife, with his father and moth-
er, called to visit us. His parents having lately arrived
The Visit of here from the East, called to make inquiry
?eyft^rats concerning the coming forth of the Book of
to the Prophet ]\XQpi]aon. Bishop Partridge and some others
came in. I then sat down and related to them the history
of the coming forth of the book, the administration of the
angel to me, and taught them the rudiments of the Gos-
pel of Christ. They appeared well satisfied, and I expect
to baptize them in a few days, though they have made no
request of the kind.*
Went to the Council. The Presidency arose and ad-
journed. On my return Elder Boynton observed that long
Of Debates in dcbatcs wcrc bad. I replied that it was gen-
Councii. erally the case that too much altercation was
indulged in on both sides, and their debates protracted
to an unprofitable length.
We were called to supper. While seated at table we
indulged in a free interchange of thought, and Bishop
Whitney observed to Bishop Partridge that
zion's Be- the thought had just occurred to his mind that
emp ion. perhaps in about one year from this time they
might be seated together around a table on the land of Zion.
My wife observed she hoped it might be the case, that not
only they, but the rest of the company present, might be
seated around her table on that land of promise. The
same sentiment was reciprocated from the company
around the table, and my heart responded. Amen. God
grant it, I ask in the name of Jesus Christ.
After supper I went to the High Council in company
with my wife and some others that belonged to my house-
hold. I was solicited to take a seat with the
Council Meet- Presidency and preside on a trial of Sister EI-
^°^" liot. I did so. My mother was called upon
for testimony, and began to relate circumstances that had
been brought before the Church and settled. I objected
* The expectation was realized on the lust day of October, see p. 297
A. D. 1835] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 295
pa, Xif
to such testimony. The complainant, Brother William
Smith, arose and accused me of invalidating or doubtmg
my mother's testimony, which I had not done, nor did I
desire to do so. I told him he was out of order, and asked
him to sit down. He refused. I repeated my request.
He became enraged. I finally ordered him to sit down.
He said he would not, unless I knocked him down. I
was agitated in my feelings on account of his stubborn-
ness, and was about to leave the house, but my father
requested me not to do so. I complied, and the house
was brought to order after much debate on the subject,
and we proceeded to business.
The decision of the Council in the case of Brother Elliot
was, "that the complaint was not without foundation, yet
the charge has not been fully sustained, but he has acted
injudiciously and brought a disgrace upon himself, his
daughter, and upon this Church, because he ought to have
trained his child in a way that she would not have re-
quired the rod at the age of fifteen years." Brother Elliot
made his confession and was forgiven. Sister Elliot con-
fessed her wrong and promised to do better, consequently
the Council forgave her. And they were both restored to
fellowship. ..
Friday fM. — At home. Mr. Francis Porter, from Jef-
ferson County, New York, a member of the Methodist
church, called to make some inquiry about a Methodist's
lands in this place (Kirtland), whether there Suionf^t
were any valuable farms for sale, and whether Kirtiand.
a member of our Church could move into this vicinity and
purchase lands and enjoy his own possessions and prop-
erty without making them common stock. He had been
requested to make this inquiry by some brethren who live
in the town of Leroy, New York. I replied that I had a
valuable farm joining the Temple lot I would sell, and that
there were other lands for sale in this place, and that we
had no common stock business among us ; that every man
enjoys his own property, or can, if he is disposed, conse-
296 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. [A. D. 1835
crate liberally or illiberally to the support of the poor and
needy, or the building up of Zion. He also inquired how
many members there were in this Church. I told him there
were about five or six hundred who communed at our
chapel, and perhaps a thousand in this vicinity.
In the evening I was presented with a letter from
Brother William Smith, the purport of which is, that he
is censured by the brethren on account of
Smith's Self- what took placc at the Council last night, and
JUS 1 ca ion. ^jgj^eg to havc the matter settled to the un-
derstanding of all, that he may not be censured unjustly,
considering that his cause was a just one and that he had
been materially injured. I replied that I thought we
parted with the best of feelings, that I was not to blame
on account of the dissatisfaction of others. I invited him
to call and talk with me, and that I would talk with him
in the spirit of meekness and give him all the satisfaction
I could. This reply was by letter.
Saturday, 31. — In the morning Brother Hyrum Smith
came in and said he had been much troubled all night and
had not slept any, that something was wrong.
as^PeTce"^^ While talking. Brother William Smith came
in, according to my request last night.
Brother Hyrum said that he must go to the store. 1
invited him to stay. He said he would go and 'do his
business and return. He did so. While he was gone
Brother William introduced the subject of our diffi-
culty at the Council. I told him 1 did not want to con-
verse upon the subject until Hyrum returned. He soon
came in. I then proposed to relate the occurrences of the
Council before named, and wherein I had been out of the
way I would confess it, and ask his forgiveness, and then
he should relate his story, and make confession wherein
he had done wrong, and then leave it to Brother Hyrum
Smith and Brother Parrish to decide the matter between
us, and I would agree to the decision and be satisfied
therewith .
A. D. 1835] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 297
William observed that he had not done wrong, and /
that I was always determined to carry my points whether ^
right or wrong, and therefore he would not „, „ ,
r> ^1 _ The Rebellion
stand an equal chance with me. This was an of wiiiiam
insult, but I did not reply to him in a harsh
manner, knowing his excitable disposition, but tried to
reason with him and show him the propriety of a com-
pliance with my request. I finally succeeded, with the
assistance of Brother Hyrum, in obtaining his assent
to the proposition that I had made. I then related
my story, and wherein I had been wrong I confessed
it, and asked his forgiveness. After I got through
he made his statements, justifying himself throughout in
transgressing the order of the Council, and treating the
authority of the Presidency with contempt. After he had
got through Brother Hyrum began to make some remarks
in the spirit of meekness. He (William) became en-
raged. I joined Brother Hyrum in trying to calm his
stormy feelings, but to no purpose, he insisted that we
intended to add abuse to injury, his passion increased, he
arose abruptly, declared that he wanted no more to do
with us. He rushed out at the door. We tried to prevail
on him to stop, but all to no purpose. He went away in a
passion, and soon after sent his license to me. He went
home and spread the leaven of iniquity among my brothers,
and especially prejudiced the mind of Brother Sam-
uel. I soon learned that he was in the street exclaiming
against me, and no doubt our enemies rejoiced at it.
And where the matter will end I know not, but I praj^
God to forgive him and them, and give them humility
and repentance.
The feelings of my heart I cannot express on this occa-
sion, I can only pray my Heavenly Father to open their
eyes, that they may discover where they stand, that they
may extricate themselves from the snare they have fallen
into.
After dinner I rode out in company with my wife and
n/
298 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. I A. D. 1835
children, Brother Don Carlos and some others. We visited
Brother Roundy* and family, who live near Willoughby.
v^isitto Shad- ^^ ^^^ ^^ interesting visit. As soon as I re-
rach Roundy. tumed I was Called upon to baptize Samael
Whitney and his wife and daughter. After baptism we
returned to their house and offered our thanks in prayer.
I obtained a testimony that my brother William would
return to the Church, and repair the wrong he had done.
* This is Shadrach Roundy who afterwards became prominent in Church affairs.
He was born in Rockingham, Windham County, Vermont, January 1, 1789. At
twenty-five he married Betsy Quimby. He first heard of the Gospel on moving
from Vermont to Onondaga County, New York, and in the winter of 1830-1 sought
out the Prophet, then residing at Fayette, Seneca County, New York. After his
first interview he was baptized; and subsequently his wife and all his childien of
sufficient age received the Gospel. He removed with the New York Saints to
Ohio, settling near Willoughby, where the Prophet frequently visited him.
A. D. 1835 J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 299
CHAPTER XXII.
THE MINISTRY OF THE PROPHET IN KIRTLAND.
Sunday^ November 1. — Verily thus said
the Lord unto me, His servant, Joseph Reynolds
o( •,! T Cahoon.
bmith, Jun. —
Revelation. /
Mine anger is kindled against my servant Reynolds Cahoon, because
of his iniquities, his covetous and dishonest principles, in himself and
family, and he doth not purge them away and set his house in order-
Therefore, if he repent not, chastisement awaiteth him, even as it seem-
eth good in my sight, therefore go and declare unto him these words.
I went immediately and delivered this message accord-
ing as the Lord commanded me. I called him in, and
read what the Lord had said concerning him. He
acknowledged that it was verily so, and expressed much
humility. I then went to meeting. Elder John Corrill
preached a fine discourse.
In the afternoon President Phelps continued the ser-
vices of the day by reading the fifth chapter of Matthew,
also the laws regulating the High Council, and made some
remarks upon them, after which. Sacrament was admin-
istered. I then confirmed a number who had been bap-
tized, and blessed a number of children, in the name of
Jesus Christ, with the blessings of the New and Everlast-
ing Covenant. Notice was then given that the Elders'
school would commence on the morrow.
Monday^ Novemher 2. — I was engaged in regulating the
affairs of the school, after which I had my team prepared,
300- HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1835
and Sidney Rigdon, Oliver Cowdery, Frederick G. Wil-
liams, my scribe, and a number of others, went to
Willoughby to hear Dr. Piexotto deliver a lec-
the Elders ture on tlic tlicory and practice of physics.
^^^^^ ■ Called at Mr. Cushman's, dined, attended the
lecture. Was treated with great respect throughout, and
returned home.
Lyman Wight arrived from Zion, also George A. and
Lyman Smith returned from a mission to the east, after
an absence of five months. The question was agitated
whether Frederick G. Williams or Oliver Cowdery should
go to New York, to make arrangements respecting a book-
bindery. They referred the matter to me for a decision.
And thus came the word of the Lord to me, saying—
Mevelation.
It is not my will that my servant Frederick should go to New York,
inasmuch as he wishes to go and visit his relations, that he may warn
them to flee the wrath to come, let him go and see them for that pur-
pose, and let that be his only business, and behold, in this thing, he
shall be blessed with power to overcome their prejudices, verily thus
saith the Lord. Amen.
Tuesday, November 3. — Thus came the word of the Lord
unto me concerning the Twelve, saying —
Revelation to the Twelve.
Behold they are under condemnation, because they have not been
sufficiently humble in my sight, and in consequence of their covetous
desires, in that they have not dealt equally with each other in the
division of the monies which came into their hands, nevertheless, some
of them dealt equally, therefore they shall be rewarded; but verily I
say unto you, they must all humble themselves before me, before they
will be accounted worthy to receive an endowment, to go forth in my
name unto all nations.
As for my servant William, let the Eleven humble themselves in
prayer and in faith, and wait on me in patience, and my servant William
shall return, and I will yet make him a polished shaft in my quiver, in
bringing down the wickedness and abominations of men; and there
shall be none mightier than he, in his day and generation, nevertheless
it he repent not speedily, he shall be brought low, and shall be chastened
sorely for all his iniquities he has committed against me; nevertheless
A. D. 1835] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 301
the sin which he has sinned against me is not even now more grievous
than the sin with which my servant David W. Patten, and my servant
Orson Hyde, and my servant William E. McLellin have sinned against
me, and the residue are not sufficiently humble before me.
Behold the parable which I spake concerning a man having twelve
sons: for what man among yon, having twelve sons, and is no respecter
of them, and they serve him obediently, and he saith unto one, Be thou
clothed in robes, and sit thou here; and to the other, Be thou clothed in
rags, and sit thou there, and looketh upon his sons, and saith, I am
just? Ye will answer, and say, no man; and ye answer truly; there-
fore, verily thus saith the Lord your God, I appoint these Twelve that
they should be equal in their ministry, and in their portion, and in their
evangelical rights; wherefore they have sinned a very grievous sin,
inasmuch as they have made themselves unequal, and have not heark-
ened unto my voice; therefore, let them repent speedily, and prepare
their hearts for the solemn assembly, and for the great day which is to
come, verily thus saith the Lord. Amen
I then went to assist in organizing the Elders' school.
I called it to order and made some remarks ^^. ^ _,
Object of the
upon the obiect of this school, and the great Eiders-
. n • 1 1 • • J.' School.
necessity of our rightly improving our time
and reining up our minds to the sense of the great object
that lies before us, viz — the glorious endowment that God
has in store for the faithful.
I then dedicated the school in the name of the Lord
Jesus Christ.
After the school was dismissed, I attended a patriarchal
meeting at brother Samuel Smith's; his wife's parents
were blessed, also his child, named Susannah.
In the evening I preached in the school house, to a
crowded congregation.
Wednesday ^ November 4. — At home in the morning.
Attended school during school hours, made rapid progress
in our studies. In the evening lectured on grammar at
home. King Follet arrived from Zion this day.
Thursday, Novembers. — Attended school. Isaac Mor-
ley came in from the east.
This morning I was called to visit Thomas Burdick,
who was sick. I took my scribe with me, and we prayed
302 ^ HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. [A. D. 1835
for and laid our hands on him in the name of the Lord
Jesus Christ, and rebuked his affliction.
WiHiam E. M'Lellin and Orson Hyde came in and de-
sired to hear the Revelation concerning the Twelve. My
Inquiries scrlbe read it to them. They expressed some
Eeveia«on to ^^^^^^ dissatisfactiou, but after examining their
the Twelve. qwu hearts, they acknowledged it to be the
word of the Lord, and said they were satisfied. After
school, Brigham Young came in, and desired also to hear
it read; after hearing it, he appeared perfectly satisfied.
In the evening I lectured on grammar.
Friday, November 6. — At home. Attended school dur-
ing school hours, returned and spent the evening at home.
Reflections on "'■ ^^^ ^^^^ momiug iutroduced to a man from
the Nature of the cast. After hearing my name, he re-
Prophets. o ./ 7
marked that I was nothing but a man, indicat-
ing by this expression, that he had supposed that a per-
son to whom the Lord should see fit to reveal His will,
must be something more than a man. He seemed to have
forgotten the saying that fell from the lips of St. James,
that Elias was a man subject to like passions as we are,
yet he had such power with Grod, that He, in answer to
his prayers, shut the heavens that they gave no rain for
the space of three years and six months; and again, in
answer to his prayer, the heavens gave forth rain, and
the earth gave forth fruit. Indeed, such is the darkness
and ignorance of this generation, that they look upon it
as incredible that a man should have any intercourse with
his Maker.
Isaac Moriey Saturday, November 7 . — Spent the day at
PartridgT^ home attending to my domestic concerns. The
Commended. ^ ^^^^ ^f ^he Lord Came unto me, saying—
'Revelation.
Behold, I am well pleased with my servant Isaac Moriey, and my
servant Edward Partridge, because of the integrity of their hearts in
laboring in my vineyard, for the salvation of the souls of men. Verily
I say unto you, their sins are forgiven them; therefore say unto them,
A^D. 18351 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 303
^Nn\ 7
in my name, that it is my will that they should tarry for a little season,
and attend the school, and also the solemn assembly, for a wise pur-
pose in me. Even so. Amen.
Sunday, November 8. — Went to meeting in the morning
at the usual hour. Zerubbabel Snow preached a very in-
teresting discourse ; in the afternoon Joseph The case of
Young preached. After preaching, Isaac Hill ^^^^^^iii.
came forward to make some remarks by way of con-
fession. He had previously been excommunicated from
the Church for lying, and for an attempt to seduce a
female. His confession was. not satisfactory to my mind,
and John Smith arose and made some remarks respecting
the doings of the High Council, in the case of said Hill;
that is, that he should make a public confession of his
crime, and have it published in the Messenger and Advo-
cate. He proposed that Mr. Hill should now make his
confession before the congregation, and then immediately
observed that he had forgiven Mr. Hill, which was in con-
tradiction to the sentiment he first advanced . This 1 at-
tributed to an error in judgment, not in design.
President Rigdon then arose, and very abruptly mili-
tated against the sentiment of Uncle John, which had a
direct tendency to destroy his influence, and bring him
into disrepute in the eyes of the Church, which was not
right. He also misrepresented Mr. Hill's case, and spread
darkness rather than light upon the subject.
A vote of the Church was then called on Brother Hill's
case, and he was restored without any further confession,
viz., that he should be received into the Church by bap-
tism, which was administered accordingly.
After I returned horn 3, I labored with Uncle John,
and convinced him that he was wrong; and , ,
'-' ' . Labors of the
he made his confession, to my satisfaction. Prophet with
I then went and labored with President Rig-
don, and succeeded in convincing him also of his error,
which he confessed to my satisfaction.
304, HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. f A. D. 1835
The word of the Lord came unto me, saying, that Pres-
ident Phelps and President John Whitmer were under
condemnation before the Lord for their errors. For
which they made satisfaction the same day.
I also took up a labor with John Corrill, for not par-
taking of the Sacrament; he made his confession. Also
mj'- wife, for leaving the meeting before Sacrament; she
made no reply, but manifested contrition by weeping.
Monday^ November 9. — After breakfast, Mary Whitcher
came in and wished to see me. I granted her request.
Case of Mary ^^® gavc a rclatiou of her grievances, which
Whitcher. ^^^ Unfathomable at present, and if true, sore
indeed; and I pray my Heavenly Father, to bring the
truth of the case to light, that the reward due to evil
doers may be given them, and that the afflicted and op-
pressed may be delivered.
While sitting in my house, between ten and eleven this
„ , , morning, a man came in and introduced himself to me by
' r^'^ T 1 .V, the name of "Joshua, the Jewish Minister."
' ' Joshua, the , '
Jewish Minis- His appcaraucc was something singular, hav-
ing a beard about three inches in length,
quite grey; also his hair was long and considerably
silvered with age ; I thought him about fifty or fifty- five
years old; tall, straight, slender built, of thin visage, blue
eyes, and fan- complexion; wore a sea-green frock coat
and pantaloons, black fur hat with narrow brim; and,
while speaking, frequently shut his eyes, with a scowl on
his countenance. I made some inquiry after his name,
but received no definite answer. We soon commenced
talking on the subject of religion, and, after I had made
some remarks concerning the Bible, I commenced giving
him a relation of the circumstances connected with the
coming forth of the Book of Mormon, as recorded in the'
former part of this history.
While I was' relating a brief history of the establishment
of the Church of Christ in the last days, Joshua seemed to
be highly entertained. When I had closed my narration,
lA/n
•D, 1835] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 305
I observed that the hour of worship and dinner had ar-
rived, and invited him to tarry, to which he consented.
After dinner, the conversation was resumed, and Joshua
proceeded to make some remarks on the prophecies, as
follows — he observed that he was aware that I could bear
stronger meat than many others, therefore he should open
his mind the more freely:
The Doctrines of ^^ Joshua the Jewish Minister.''''
Daniel has told us that he is to stand in his proper lot, in the latter
days; according to his vision he had a right to shut it up, and also to
open it again after many days, or in latter times. Daniel's image,
whose head was gold, and body, arms, legs and feet, were composed of
the different materials described in his vision, represents different gov-
ernments. The golden head was to represent Nebuchadnezzar, King
of Babylon; the other parts, other kings and forms of governments
which I shall not now mention in detail, but confine my remarks more
particularly to the feet of the image. The policy of the wicked spirit
is to separate what God has joined together, and unite what He has
separated, which the devil has succeeded in doing to admiration in the
present state of society, which is like unto iron and clay.
There is confusion in all things, both political and religious; and
notwithstanding all the efforts that are made to bring about a union,
society remains disunited, and all attempts to unite it are as fruitlesa
as to attempt to unite iron and clay. The feet of the image are the gov-
ernment of these United States. Other nations and kingdoms are look-
ing up to her for an example of union, freedom, and equal rights, and
therefore worship her as Daniel saw in the vision; although they are
beginning to lose confidence in her, seeing the broils and discord that
rise on her political and religious horizon. This image is character-
istic of all governments.
We should leave Babylon. Twenty-four hours of improvement
now, are worth as much as a year a hundred years ago. The spirits of
the fathers that were cut down, or those that were under the altar, are
now rising; this is the first resurrection. The Elder that falls first will
rise last. We should not form any opinion only for the present, and
leave the result of futurity with God. I have risen up out of obscurity,
but was looked up to in temporal things when but a youth. It is not
necessary that God should give us all things in His first commission to
us, but in His second. John saw the angel deliver the Gospel in the
last days. The small lights that God ha=i y-iven are sufldcient to lead us
out of Babylon; when we get out, we shall have the greater light.
I told Joshua I did not understand his remarks on the
"Vol II 20
306^ HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1835
resurrection, and wished him to explain. He replied that
he did not feel impressed by the Spirit to unfold it further
at present, but perhaps he might at some future time.
I then withdrew to transact some business with a gentle-
man who had called to see me, when Joshua informed my
.^,. . , scribe that he was born in Cambridge, Wash-
Adclitional *^ '
Views of ington County, New York. He says that all
the railroads, canals, and other improvements
are projected by the spirits of the resurrection. The
silence spoken of \y^ John the Revelator, which is to be in
heaven for the space of half an hour, is between 1830
and 1851, during which time the judgments of God will
be poured out, after that time there will be peace.
Curiosity to see a man that was reputed to be a Jew,
caused many to call during the day, and more particularly
in the evening.
Suspicions were entertained that the said Joshua was
the noted Matthias of New York, spoken so much of in
Matthias not the public priuts, on account of the trials he
Joshua. endured in that place, before a court of jus-
tice, for murder, man- slaughter, contempt of court, whip-
ping his daughter, etc. ; for the last two crimes he was
imprisoned, and came out about four months since. After
some equivocating, he confessed that he really was Matthias.
After supper I proposed that he should deliver a lecture
to us. He did so, sitting in his chair.
He commenced by saying, God said, let there be light,
and there was light, which he dwelt upon throughout his
discourse. He made some very excellent remarks, but his
mind was evidently filled with darkness.
After the congregation dispersed, he conversed freely
upon the circumstances that occurred in New York. His
name is Eobert Matthias. He says that Joshua is his
priestly name. During all this time I did not contradict
his sentiments, wishing to drasv out all that I could con-
cerning his faith.
Mr. Beaman, of New York, came to ask advice of me
A. D. 1835J HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 307
whether or not he had better purchase lands in this vi-
cinity, as he could not arrange his business to go to Mis-
souri next spring. I advised him to come here and settle
urtil he could move to Zion.
Tuesday, November 10. — I resumed conversation with
Matthias, and desired him to enlighten my
. , 1 • . • . Matthias Dis-
mmd more on his views respecting the resur- missed by the
Prophet.
rection.
He said that he posessed the spirit of his fathers, that
he was a literal descendant of Matthias, the Apostle, who
was chosen in the place of Judas that fell ; that his spirit
was resurrected in him; and that this was the way or
scheme of eternal life — this transmigration of soul or
spirit from father to son.
I told him that his doctrine was of the devil, that he
was ill reality in possession of a wicked and depraved
spirit, although he professed to be the Spirit of truth it-
self; and he said also that he possessed the soul of Christ.
He tarried until Wednesday, 11th, when, after break-
fast, I told him, that my God told me, that his god was
the devil, and I could not keep him any longer, and he
must depart. And so I, for once, cast out the devil in
bodily shape, and I believe a murderer.
Attended school during school hours. Spent the even-
ing around my fireside, teaching my family grammar.
It commenced snowing this afternoon; wind very heavy.
Thursday, November 12. — Attended school again during
school hours ; rain and snow still falling, about one inch
in depth and wind very heavy ; the weather ^, „ ^ ^,
^ J J 7 rpjjg Prophet's
extremely unpleasant. The laborers who were Meeting with
r. • -, ■ •, , • T r. . 1 ^ 1 t^e Twelve.
finishing the outside or the chapel, were
obliged to break off from their business at the commence-
ment of this storm, on the 11th instant.
This evening, at 6 o'clock, met with the Council of the
Twelve, by their request. Nine of them were present.
Council opened by singing and prayer. And I made some
remarks as follows —
308 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1835
The Prophets Bemarks to the licelve.
I am happy in the enjoyment of this opportunity of meeting with this
Council on this occasion. I am satisfied that the Spirit of the Lord
is here, and I am satisfied with all the brethren present; and I need not
say that you have my utmost confidence, and that I intend to uphold
you to the uttermost, for I am well aware that you have to sustain my
character against the vile calumnies and reproaches of this ungodly
generation, and that you delight in so doing.
Darkness prevail sat this time as it did at the time Jesus Christ was
about to be crucified. The powers of darkness strove to obscure the
glorious Sun of rightousness, that began to dawn upon the world, and
was soon to burst in great blessings upon the heads of the faithful; and
let me tell you, brethren, that great blessings await us at this time, and
will soon be poured out upon us, if we are faithful in all things, for we
are even entitled to greater spiritual blessings than they were, because
they had Christ in person with them, to instruct them in the great plan
of salvation. His personal presence we have not, therefore we have
need of greater faith, on account of our peculiar circumstances; and I
am determined to do all that I can to uphold you, although I may do
many things inadvertently that are not right in the sight of God.
You want to know many things that are before you, that you may
know how to prepare y<;>urselves for the great things that God is about
to bring to pass. But there is one great deficiencj' or obstruction in
the way, that deprives us of the greater blessings; and in order to make
the foundation of this Church complete and permanent, we must re-
move this obstruction, which is, to attend to certain duties that we have
not as yet attended to. I supposed I had established this Church on a
permanent foundation when I went to Missouri, and indeed I did so, for
if I had been taken away, it would have been enough, but I yet live,
and therefore God requires more at my hands. The item to which I
wish the more particularly to call your attention to-night, is the ordin-
ance of washing of feet. This we have not done as yet, but it is necessary
now, as much as it was in the days of the Savior; and we must have a
place prepared, that we may attend to this ordinance aside from the
world.
We have not desired as much from the hand of the Lord through
faith and obedience, as we ought to have done, yet we have enjoyed
great blessings, and we are not so sensible of this as we should be.
When or where has God suffered one of the witnesses or first Elders of
this Church to fall? Never, and no where. Amidst all the calamities
and judgments that have befallen the inhabitants of the earth, His
almighty arm has sustained us, men and devils have raged and spent
their malice in vain. We must have all things prepared, and call our
A. D. 1835] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 309
solemn assembly as the Lord has commanded us, that we may be able
to accomplish His great work, and it must be done in God's own way.
The house of the Lord must be prepared, and the solemn assembly
called and organized in it, according to the order of the house of God;
and in it we must attend to the ordinance of washing of feet. It was
never intended for any but official members. It is calculated to unite
our hearts, that we may be one in feeling and sentiment, and that our
faith may be strong, so that Satan cannot overthrow us, nor have any
power over us here.
The endowment you are so anxious about, you cannot comprehend
now, nor could Gabriel explain it to the understanding of your dark
minds; but strive to be prepared in your hearts, be faithful in all things,
that when we meet in the solemn assembly, that is, when such as God shall
name out of all the official members shall meet, we must be clean every
whit. Let us be faithful and silent, brethren, and if God gives you a man-
ifestation, keep it to yourselves ; be watchful and prayerful, and you shall
have a prelude of those joys that God will pour out on that day. Do not
watch for iniquity in each other, if you do you will not get an endowment,
for God will not bestow it on such. But if we are faithful, and live by
every word that proceeds forth from the mouth of God, I will venture
to prophesy that we shall get a blessing that will be worth remember-
ing, if we should live as long as John the Revelator; our blessings will
be such as we have not realized before, nor received in this generation.
The order of the house of God has been, and ever will be, the same, even
after Christ comes; and after the termination of the thousand years it
will be the same; and we shall finally enter into the celestial Kingdom
of God, and enjoy it forever.
You need an endowment, brethren, in order that you may be prepared
and able to overcome all things; and those that reject your testimony
will be damned. The sick will be healed, the lame made to walk, the
deaf to hear, and the blind to see, through your instrumentality. But
let me tell you, that you will not have power, after the endowment to
heal those that have not faith, nor to benefit them, for you might as
well expect to benefit a devil in hell as such as are possessed of his
spirit, and are willing to keep it; for they are habitations for devils,
and only fit for his society. But when you are endowed and prepared
to preach the Gospel to all nations, kindred, and tongues, in their own
languages, you must faithfully warn all, and bind up the testimony,
and seal up the law, and the destroying angel will follow close at your
heels, and exercise his tremendous mission upon the children of dis-
obedience; and destroy the workers of iniquity, while the Saints will
be gathered out from among them, and stand in holy places ready to
meet the Bridegroom when he comes.
310^ HISTOKY OF THE CHUECH. [A. D. 1835
I feel disposed to speak a few words more to you, my brethren, con-
cerning the endowment: All who are prepared, and are sufficiently pure
to abide the presence of the Savior, will see Him in the solemn assembly.
The brethren expressed their gratification for the in-
struction I had given them. We then closed by prayer,
when I returned home and retired to rest.
A. D. 1835.] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 311
\A/9V,('
CHAPTER XXIIL
THE MINISTRY OF THE PROPHET IN KIRTLAND.
Friday^ November IS. — Attended school during school
hours; after school, returned home. Mr. Messenger, a
Universalist minister, of Bainbridge, Chenango
' . , 1 The visit of
county, New York, came m to make some Mr. Mes-
inquiries about Hezekiah Peck's family. We ^^°^^'
entered into conversation upon religious subjects, and
went to President Rigdon's and spent the evening in
conversation. We preached the Gospel to him, and bore
testimony of what we had seen and heard.
He attempted to raise some objections, but the force of
truth bore him down, and he was silent, although unbe-
lieving.
I returned home and retired to rest.
Saturday, 14. — Thus came the word of the Lord unto
me, saying:
Revelation to Warren Parrish.
Verily thus saith the Lord unto my servant Joseph, concerning my
servant Warren Parrish. Behold his sins are forgiven him, because of
his desires to do the works of righteousness. Therefore, inasmuch as
he will continue to hearken unto my voice, he shall be blessed with wis-
dom, and with a sound mind, even above his fellows. Behold, it shall
come to pass in his day, that he shall see great things show forth them-
selves unto my people; he shall see much of my ancient records, and
shall know of hidden things, and shall be endowed with a knowledge of
hidden languages; and if he desire and shall seek it at my hands, he
shall be privileged with writing much of my word, as a scribe unto me
for the benefit of my people; therefore this shall be his calling until I
shall order it otherwise in my wisdom, and it shall be said of him in
time to come, Behold Wai'ren, the Lord's scribe for the Lord's Seer,
31^ HISTOEY OF THE CHUKCH. [A D. 1838
whom He hath appointed in Israel. Therefor^, if he will keep my com-
mandments, he shall be lifted up at the last day; Even so. Amen.
This afternoon, Erastus Holmes, of Newbury, Ohio,
called on me to inquire about the establish-
Inquiries by o t r^-\ n j i • j^ j. j •
Erastus meut of the Church, and to be instructed m
Holmes. t < • i? j.i
doctrine more periectJy.
I gave him a brief relation of my experience while in
my juvenile years, say from six years old up to the time I
received my first vision, which was when I was about four-
teen years old ; also the revelations that I received after-
wards concerning the Book of Mormon, and a short account
of the rise and progress of the Church up to this date.
He listened very attentively, and seemed highly gratified,
and intends to unite with the Church.
rv [^ On Sabbath morning, 15th, he went with me to meeting,
which was held in the schoolhouse, as the plastering of
the chapel was not yet finished.
President Eigdon preached on the subject of men be-
ing called to preach the Grospel, their qualifications, etc.
We had a fine discourse, it was very interesting indeed.
Mr. Holmes was well satisfied, and returned and dined
with me . Said Holmes has been a member of the Meth-
odist church, and was excommunicated for receiving th«
Elders of the Latter-day Saints into his house.
Went to meeting in the afternoon. Before partaking
of the Sacrament, Isaac Hill's case was agitated again,
and settled after much controversy. He was retained in th«
Church, by making a humble acknowledgement before the
Church, and consenting to have his confession published
in the Messenger and Advocate; after which the ordinance
of the Lord's Supper was administered, and the meeting
closed latey Returned home and spent the evening.
Monddy 16. — At home. Dictated the following letter
for publication in the Messenger and Advocate,*
* This refers to the Prophet's second communication to the Messenger and Ad
vocate and will be found at page 259 et seq.
^
A. D. 1835J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 313
The same day, I received a letter from
__ The Case of
Harvey Whitlock, of which the following is a Harvey whit-
lock.
copy—
Harvey Whitlock's Letter.
Dear Sir. — Having a few leisure moments, I have at last concluded
to do what my own judgment has long dictated would be right, but the
allurements of many vices have long retarded the hand that would wield
the pen to make intelligent the communication that I wish to send to
you; and even now, that ambition, which is a prevailing and predomi-
nant principle among the great mass of natural men, forbids that plain-
ness of sentiment with which I wish to write; for know assuredly, sir,
to you I wish to unbosom my feelings, and unveil the secrets of my
heart, as before the omniscient Judge of all the earth. Be not surprised,
when I declare unto you, as the Spirit will bear record, that my faith is
firm and unshaken in the things of the everlasting Gospel, as it is pro-
claimed by the servants of the Latter-day Saints.
Dear Brother Joseph, (if I may be allowed the expression,) when I
consider the happy times, and peaceful moments, and pleasant seasons
I have enjoyed with you and this people, contrasted with my now de-
graded state; together with the high and important station I have held
before God, and the abyss into which I have fallen— it is a subject that
swells my heart too big for utterance, and I am overwhelmed with feel-
ings that language cannot express. As I desire to know the will of
God concerning me, and believing it is my duty to make known unto
you my real situation, I shall dispassionately proceed to give a true and
untarnished relation.
I need not tell you that in former times I have preached the word, and
endeavored to be instant in season, and out of season — to reprove,
rebuke, exhort, and faithfully to discharge that trust reposed in me.
But oh! with what grief, and lamentable sottow, and anguish, do I have
to relate that I have fallen from that princely station whereunto our God
has called me. Reasons why ai'e unnecessary, may the fact suffice, and
believe me when I tell you, that I have sunk myself (since my last sepa-
ration from this body) in crimes of the deepest dye. And that I may
the better enable you to understand what my real sins are, I will men-
tion (although pride forbids it) some that I am not guilty of. My hands
have not been stained with innocent blood, neither have I lain couched
around the cottages of my fellow men, to seize and carry off the booty;
nor have I slandered my neighbor, nor borne false testimony, nor
taken unlawful hire, nor oppressed the widow or fatherless, neither
have I persecuted the Saints. But my hands are swift to do iniquity,
and my feet are fast running in the paths of vice and folly, and my
heart is quick to devise wicked imaginations; nevertheless, I am im-
314 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1835
pressed with the sure thought that I am fast hastening into a world of
disembodied beings, without God, and with but one hope in the world,
which is to know that to err is human, but to forgive is divine.
Much I might say in relation to myself, and the original difficulties
with the Church, but I will forbear; and inasmuch as I have been
charged with things that I am not guilty of, I am now more than doubly
guilty, and am now willing to forgive and forget, only let me know
that I am within the reach of mercy. If I am not, I have no reflections
to cast, but say that I have sealed my own doom, and pronounced my
own sentence. If the day is passed by with me, may I here beg leave
to entreat of those who are still toiling up the rugged ascent, to make
their way to the realms of endless felicity and delight, to stop not for
anchors here below, follow not my example, but steer their course on-
ward in spite of all the combined powers of earth and hell, for know
that one misstep here is only retrievable by a thousand groans and
tears before God.
Dear Brother Joseph, let me entreat you, on the reception of this
letter, as you regard the salvation of my soul, to inquire at the hand of
the Lord, in my behalf; for I this day, in the presence of God, do cove-
nant to abide the word that may be given, for I am willing to receive
any chastisement that the Lord sees I deserve. Now hear my prayer,
and suffer me to break forth in the agony of my soul. 0 ye angels! that
surround the throne of God, princes of heaven that excel in strength,
ye who are clothed with transcendent brightness, plead, 0 plead for
one of the most wretched of the sons of men. 0 ye heavens! whose
azure arches rise immensely high, and stretch immeasurably wide —
grand amphitheatre of nature, throne of the Eternal God, bow to hear
the prayer of a poor, wretched, bewildered, way-wanderer to eternity.
0! Thou great omnipotent and omnipresent Jehovah! Thou who sittest
upon the throne, before whom all things are present; Thou maker, moul-
der, and fashioner of all things visible and invisible, breathe, 0 breathe
into the ears of Thy servant the Prophet, words suitably adapted to my
case and situation. Speak once more, make known Thy will concerning
me; which favors I ask in the name of the Son of God. Amen.
Yours respectfully,
Harvey Whitlock.
To Joseph Smith.
N.B. — I hope you will not let any business prevent you from answer-
ing this letter in haste.
I answered as follows:
KiRTLAND, November 16, 1835.
Brother Harvey Whitlock — I have received your letter of the 28th
A. D. 1835] HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. 315
of September, 1835, and I have read it twice, and it gave me sensations
that are better imagined than described, let it suffice that I say that the
very flood gates of my heart were broken up — I could not refrain from
weeping. I thank God that it has entered into your heart to try to
return to the Lord, and to this people, if it so be that He will have
mercy upon you. I have inquired of the Lord concerning your case;
these words came to me:
Revelation to Harvey Whitloclc.
"Verily, thus saith the Lord unto you — Let him who was my servant
Harvey, return unto me, and unto the bosom of my Chui'ch, and forsake
all the sins wherewith he has offended against me, and pursue from
henceforth a virtuous and upright life, and remain under the direction
of those whom I have appointed to be pillars and heads of my Church.
And behold, saith the Lord your God, his sins shall be blotted out from
under heaven, and shall be forgotten from among men, and shall not
come up in mine ears, nor be recorded as a memorial against him, but
I will lift him up, as out of deep mire, and he shall be exalted upon the
high places, and shall be counted worthy to stand among princes, and
shall yet be made a polished shaft in my quiver for bringing down the
strongholds of wickedness among those who set themselves up on high,
that they may take counsel against me, and against my anointed ones
in the last days. Therefore, let him prepare himself speedily and come
unto you, even to Kirtland. And inasmuch as he shall hearken unto
all 3^our counsel from henceforth, he shall be restored unto his former
state, and shall be saved unto the uttermost, even as the Lord your God
liveth. Amen."
Thus you see, my dear brother, the willingness of our heavenly Father
to forgive sins, and restore to favor all those who are willing to humble
themselves before Him, and confess their sins, and forsake them, and
return to Him with full purpose of heart, acting no hypocrisy, to serve
Him to the end.
Marvel not that the Lord has condescended to speak from the heavens,
and give you instructions whereby you may learn your duty. He has
heard your prayers and witnessed your humility, and holds forth the
hand of paternal affection for your return; the angels rejoice over you,
while the Saints are willing to receive you again into fellowship,
I hope, on the receipt of this, you will lose no time in coming to Kirt-
land. for if you get here in season, you will have the privilege of at.
tending the school of the Prophets, which has already commenced, and
also receive instructions in doctrine and principle, from those whom
God has appointed, whereby you may be qualified to go forth, and de"
316 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1835
clare the true doctrines of the Kingdom, according to the mind and
will of God; and when you come to Kirtland, it will be explained to
you why God has condescended to give you a revelation according to
year request.
Please give my respects to your family, and be assured I am yours in
the bonds of the new and everlasting covenant,
Joseph Smith, Jun.
In the courseof the day, Father Beaman, Elder Strong,
and others, called to counsel with me. In the evening a
Council Con- council was called at my house to counsel with
re™Gk)fng?o^ Alva Beamau on the subject of his moving to
Missouri. Missouri. 1 had previously told him that the
Lord had said that he had better go to Missouri next
spring; however, he wished a council called. The council
met, and President David Whitmer arose and said, the
Spirit manifested to him that it was Brother Beaman's
duty to go. Others bore the same testimony.
The same night, I received the word of the Lord on Mr.
Holmes' case. He had desired that I would inquire at the
The Word of hand of the Lord, whether it was his duty to
Mr n'o'^im^e^s*" ^^ baptlzcd hcrc, or wait until he returned
Baptism. home. The word of the Lord came unto me,
saying, Mr, Holmes had better not be baptized here; that
he had better not return by water; also that there were
three men seeking his destruction; he must beware of his
enemies.
Tuesday 17. — Exhibited the alphabet of the ancient
records, to Mr. Holmes, and some others. Went with him
to Fredrick G. Williams', to see the mummies. We then
took the parting hand, and he started for home, being
strong in the faith of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, and deter-
mined to obey its requirements. I returned home and
spent the day in dictating and comparing letters. A fine,
pleasant day, although cool.
This evening, at early candle light, I preached at the
schoolhouse.
Wednesday ^ 18. — At home in the forenoon, until about
A. D. 1835] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 317
eleven o'clock. I then went to Preserved Harris', to
preach his father's funeral sermon, by the request of his
family. I preached on the subject of the resurrection. The
congregation were very attentive. My wife, my mother,
and my scribe, accompanied me to the funeral. Pleasant
outing, but cool and cloudy on our return.
Minutes of a Council Meeting at New Portage.
This day a Council of High Priests and Elders of the Church of Lat-
ter-day Saints, was held at New Portage, to hear the complaint of Sister
Clarissa Matthews, against Elder Reuben Keeler, for prosecuting in a
court of law, and taking her property on execution, (notwithstanding
he had received his pay, or the most part of it) and refusing to allow
her for what she had paid to him; also forfeiting his word, as he had
frequently stated to her that he would not take her property in such a
manner; and also for oppressing her family in an unchristian-like
manner.
Elder Keeler pleaded not guilty, but the Council decided that he was
guilty of the first and last charges; and gave judgment accordingly;
with which Elder Keeler refused to comply, and said he would appeal
to the High Council at Kirtland.
Ambrose Palmer, Presiding Elder.
Joseph B. Bosworth, Clerk.
In the evening. Bishop Whitney, his wife, father,
mother, and sister-in-law, came and invited me and my
wife to go with them and visit Father Smith and
Debate on the
family. My Wife was unwell, and could not Question of
go, but my scribe and I went.
When we arrived, some of the young Elders were about
engaging in a debate on the subject of miracles. The
question — "Was it, or was it not, the design of Christ to
establish His Gospel by miracles?" After an interestiag
debate of three hours or more, during which time much
talent was displayed, it was decided, by the President of
the debate, in the negative, which was a righteous decision.
I discovered in this debate, much warmth displayed,
too much zeal for mastery, too much of that enthusiasm
318 . HISTORY OF THE GHUKCH, [A. D. 1835
that characterizes a lawyer at the bar, who is determined
to defend his cause, right or wrong. I therefore availed
myself of this favorable opportunity to drop a few words
upon this subject, by way of advice, that they might im-
prove their minds and cultivate their powers of intellect
in a proper manner, that they might not incur the dis-
pleasure of heaven; that they should handle sacred
things very sacredly, and with due deference to the
opinions of others, and with an eye single to the glory
of God. , . ,
• i ^ ■
Thursday^' 19. — Went, in company with Dr. Williams
and my scribe, to see how the workmen prospered in fin-
ishing the House of the Lord. The masons in
Translating ,
the Egyptian tlic iuside had commenced putting on the fin-
Records.
ishiug coat of plaster. On my return, I
met Lloyd and Lorenzo Lewis, and conversed with them
upon the subject of their being disaffected. I found that
they were not so, as touching the faith of the Church, but
were displeased with some of the members. I returned
home and spent the day in translating the Egyptian
records. A w^rm and pleasant day.
Friday) /^O. — At home in the morning. Weather warm
and rainy. We spent the day in translating, and made
rapid progress.
In the evening. President Cowdery returned from New
York, bringing with him a quantity of Hebrew books, for
Return of the benefit of the school. He presented me
dery7r?n7 ^^^^ ^ Hcbrcw Bible, Lexicou, and Grammar,
New York. g^jgQ r^ Greek Lexicon, and Webster's English
Dictionary. President Cowdery had a prosperous journey,
according to the prayers of the Saints in Kirtland.
Saturday. 21'. — Spent the day at home, in
Arrangement ^ ' ^
for Studying examining my books, and studying the Hebrew
Hebrew. i i i ,
alphabet.
At evening, met with our Hebrew class, to make some
arrangements about a teacher. It was decided, by the
voice of the school, to send to New York, for a Jew to
A. D. 1835] HISTOKY OF THE CHUECH. 319
teach us the language, if we could get released from
the engagements we had made with Dr. Piexotto to
teach us, having ascertained that he was not qualified
to give us the knowledge we wished to acquire of the
Hebrew, r
Sunday ^2\ — Went to meeting at the usual hour. Simeon
Carter preached from the 7th of Matthew. President
Rigdon's brother-in-law and other relatives were at
meeting.
In the afternoon the meeting was held in the school-
house.
In the evening, a Council of High Priests and Elders
was held in the presence of the members of the Church,
when Mr. Andrew Jackson Squires, who had ■ ,
■^ ' Case of
been an ordained Elder in the Church, and for Andrew jack-
a time had preached the Gospel successfully,
but after a while sent his license to President Smith, in a
letter, came before the Council, and confessed that he had
been in temptation, and fallen into error, so much as to
join the Methodists; yet said he had no faith in their doc-
trine. He desired to return to the fellowship of the Church,
asked forgiveness of the brethren, and restoration of his
license.
I spoke of the impropriety of turning away from the
truth, and going after a people so destitute of the spirit
of righteousness as the Methodists.
President Rigdon showed the folly of fellowshiping any
doctrine or spirit aside from that of Christ.
Mr. Squires arose and said he felt firm in the determi-
nation of doing the will of God in all things, or as far as
in him lies the power; was sorry for his faults, and, by
the grace of God, would forsake them in future.
Council and Church voted to restore him to fellowship,
and the office of Elder also, and that the clerk give him a
license.
Monday,^ is. — Several brethren called to converse with
me, and see the records. Received a letter from Jared
32(1 HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. [A. D. 1835
Carter. Spent the day in conversation, and in studying
the Hebrew. A stormy day.
Tuesday, 24. — At home. Spent the forenoon instructing
those that called to inquire concerning the things of God
in the last days.
In the afternoon we translated some of the Egyptian
records.
I had an invitation to attend a wedding at Brother Hy-
rum Smith's in the evening; also to solemnize the matri-
monial ceremony between Newel Knight and
The Marriage •' ^
of Newel Lydia Goldthwaitc. My wife accompanied me.
On our arrival a considerable company had
collected. The bridegroom and bride came in, and took
their seats, which gave me to understand that they were
ready. After prayers, I requested them to rise, and join
hands. I then remarked that marriage was an institution
of heaven, instituted in the garden of Eden; that it was
necessary it should be solemnized by the authority of the
everlasting Priesthood. The ceremony was original with
me, and in substance as follows — You covenant to be each
other's companions through life, and discharge the duties
of husband and wife in every respect; to which they as-
sented. I then pronounced them husband and wife in the
name of Grod, and also pronounced upon them the blessings
that the Lord conferred upon Adam and Eve in the gar-
den of Eden, that is, to multiply and replenish the earth,
with the addition of long life and prosperity. Dismissed
them and returned home. Freezing cold, some snow on
the ground.
Wednesday, 25. — Spent the day in translating. Harvey
Redfield and Jesse Hithcock arrived from Missouri.
The latter says that he has no doubt but
Translating „ • t • • i. j x
the Egyptian a dosc of poisou was administered to
him, in a bowl of milk, but God deliv-
ered him.
Thursday, 5^.— Spent the day in translating Egyptian
characters from the papyrus, though severely afflicted
A. D^.1835] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 321
with a cold. Robert Ratlibone and George Morey arrived
from Zion.^
Friday, 37. — Much afflicted with my cold, yet I am
determined to overcome in the name of the Lord Jesus
Christ. Spent the day at home, reading Hebrew. Brother
Parrish, my scribe, being afflicted with a cold, asked me
to lay my hands on him in the name of the Lord. I did
so, and in return I asked him to lay his hands on me. We
were both relieved.
Saturday^ 28. — Spent the morning in comparing our
Journal. Elder Josiah Clark, from the state of Kentucky,
called on me. Considerably recovered from The case of
my cold. Cold and stormy, snow falling, and Josiah ciark.
winter seems fast to be closing in, all nature shrinks be-
fore the chilling blasts of rigid winter. Elder Clark, above
mentioned, whose residence is about three miles from Cin-
cinnati, was bitten by a mad dog some three or four years
since; has doctored much, and received some benefit, but
is much afflicted notwithstanding. He came here that he
might be benefitted by the prayers of the Church. Accord-
ingly we prayedfor him and laid hands on him in the name
of the Lord Jesus Christ, and anointed him with oil, and
rebuked his afflictions, praying our heavenly Father to
hear and answer our prayers, according to our faith. Cold
and snowy. ,
Siinday'^^^. — Went to meeting at the usual hour. Elder
Morley preached; and in the afternoon. Bishop Partridge.
These discourses were well adapted to the
1 . 1 T T , . Preaching
times m which we live, and the circumstances of Morieyand
under which we are placed. Their words were
words of wisdom, like apples of gold in pictures of silver,
spoken in the simple accents of a child, yet sublime as
the voice of an angel. The Saints appeared to be much
pleased with the beautiful discourses of these two fathers
in Israel. After these services closed, three of the Zion
brethren came forward and received their blessings, and
Solon Poster was ordained an Elder. The Lord's Supper
Vol II 2 1
'S22 HISTOEY OF THE CHUKCH. {A. D. 1835
was administered. Spent the evening at home. Snow
fell about one foot deep. Very cold.
Monday ,^^0.- — The snow continues to fall — an uncom-
mon storm for this country, and this season of the year.
Spent the day in reviewing and copying the letter I dic-
tated on the 16th, concerning the gathering, for the Mes-
senger and Advocate. Henry Capron, an old acquaintance
from Manchester, New York, called on me. I showed him
the Egyptian records.
A. D. 1835] HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. 323
CHAPTER XXIV
MISCELLANEOUS LABORS OF THE PROPHET IN KIRTLAND.
C^
Becemher 1. — At home. Spent the day in wi-iting for
the Messenger and Advocate. Fine sleighing, and the
snow yet fal^g.
W ednesdaj, .2 . — A fine morning. I started to ride to
Painesville with my family and scribe. When y'
we were passing through Mentor Street, we Treatment of
overtook a team, with two men in the sleigh;
I politely asked them to let me pass. They granted my
request, and as we passed them they bawled out, "Do you
get any revelations lately?" with an addition of blackguard
language that I did not understand. This is a fail* sample
of the character of Mentor Street inhabitants, who are
ready to abuse and scandalize men who never laid a
straw in their way; and, in fact, those whose faces they
never saw, and [whom they] cannot bring an accusation
against, either of a temporal or spiritual nature, except
their firm belief in the fullness of the Gospel. I was led to
marvel at the longsuffering and condescension of our
heavenly Father in permitting these ungodly wi-etches to
possess this goodly land, which is indeed as beautifully
situated, aud its soil is as fertile, as any in this region of
country, and its inhabitants are wealthy, even blessed
above measure in temporal things; and fain would God
bless them with spiritual blessings, even eternal life,
324 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1835
were it not for their evil hearts of unbelief. And we are
led to mingle our prayers with those of the Saints that
have suffered the like treatment before us, whose souls
are under the altar, crying to the Lord for vengeance
upon those that dwell upon the earth. And we rejoice
that the time is at hand, when the wicked who will not
repent will be swept from the earth as with a besom of
destruction, and the earth become an inheritance of the
poor and the meek.
When we arrived at Painesville, we called at Sister
Harriet Howe's, and left my wife and family to visit her,
while we rode into town to do some business. Called
and visited H. Kingsbury. Dined with Sister Howe
and returned home. Had a fine ride — sleighing good,
weather pl^sant.
Thursda^ 3. — At home. Wrote a letter to David
Dort, Rochester, Michigan; another to Almira Schoby,
Liberty, Clay County, Missouri.
At evening, visited with my wife at Thomas Carrico's.
„ . ^ A respectable company awaited our arrival.
Marriage of . . i ./
Warren After siugiug aud prayer, I delivered an ad-
P&rrish
dress on matrimony, and joined in marriage
\ /' Warren Parrish and Martha H. Raymond. Closed by
singing and prayer. After refreshments, returned home,
having sj^^n^the evening very agreeably.
Fridaif^ 4. — In company with Vinson Knight, drew
Financial three hundred and fifty dollars out of Paines-
Tran^actions. ^-jj^ g^^^^ ^^ ^j^^.^^ inouths' Credit, for which
we gave the names of Frederick G. Williams & Co.,
Newel K. Whitney, John Johnson and Vinson Knight.
Settled with Brother Hyrum Smith and Vinson Knight,
and paid Knight two hundred and forty- five dollars; also
have it in my power to pay J. Lewis, for which blessing
I feel heartily thankful to my heavenly Father, and ask
Him, in the name of Jesus Christ, to enable us to extri-
cate ourselves from all embarrassments whatever, that we
may not be brought into disrepute, that our enemies may
A. D. 1835] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 325
not have any power over us. Spent the day at home, a
part of the day studying Hebrew. Warm, with some rain,
snow fast melting.
This evening a Mr. John Hollister, of Portage
County, Ohio, called to see me on the subject of religion,
and I spent the evening conversing with conversation
him. He tarried over night with me, and on Religion.
acknowledged in the morning that, 'although he had thought
he knew something about religion, he was now sensible
that he knew but little ; which was the greatest trait of
wisdom I qould discover in him.
Saturday^ 5. — Weather cold and freezing, with a mod-
erate fall of snow. In the forenoon studying Hebrew
with Dr. Frederick G. Williams and President . .r +. *
A Matter of
Cowdery. I am laboring under some indis- Postage.
position of health. Slept awhile, and arose feeling toler-
ably well, through the mercy of Grod. I received a letter
from Reuben McBride, Vilanovia, New York; also an-
other from Parley P. Pratt's mother-in-law, Herkimer
County, New York, of no consequence as to what it con-
t lined, but it cost me twenty-five cents for postage. I
mention this, as it is a common occurrence, and I am
subjected to a great deal of expense by those whom I
know nothing about, only that they are destitute of good
manners; for if people wish to be benefitted with informa-
tion from me, common respect and good breeding would
dictate them to pay the postage on their letters .
I addressed the following letter to the editor of the
Messenger and Advocate:
Dear Brother — I wish to inform my friends and all others abroad,
that whenever they wish to address me through the postoffice, they will
be kind enough to pay the postage on the same. My friends will ex-
cuse me in this matter, as I am willing to pay postage on letters to hear
from them; bat I am unwilling to pay for insults and menaces; conse-
quently must refuse all unpaid.
Yours in the Gospel,
Joseph Smith, Jun.
326 HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1835
Sundai/j 6. — Went to meeting at the usual hour.
An Unruly Gideou Carter preached a splendid discourse.
Member. j^^ ^]^g aftemoou we had an exhortation and
communion service. Some two or three weeks since,
Brother Draper insisted on leaving the meeting before
communion, and could not he prevailed on to tarry a few
moments, although we invited him to do so, as we did not
wish to have the house thrown into confusion. He ob-
served that he "would not," if we excluded him from
the Church. Today he attempted to make a confession,
but it was not satisfactory to me, and I was constrained
by the Spirit to deliver him over to the buffetings of Satan,
until he should humble himself and repent of his sins, and
make satisfactory confession before the Church .
Mondaif,/. — Received a letter from Milton Holmes,
and was much rejoiced to hear from him, and of his suc-
cess in proclaiming the Grospel. Wrote him a letter re-
questing him to return to Kirtland. Spent the day in
reading Hebrew. Mr. John Hollister called to take the
parting hand with me, and remarked that he had been in
darkness all his days, but had now found the truth and
intended to obey it.
This evening a number of brethren called to see the
records, which I exhibited and explained. Fine sleighing.
Tuesda^ 8. — At home. Read Hebrew in company with
Dr. Williams, President Cowdery, Brother Hy-
the Saints to rum Smith and Orson Pratt. In the evening,
rop e . pi-eached at the school house as usual, had
great liberty in speaking, congregation attentive. After
the services closed, the brethren proposed to haul wood
forme. q^^^
Wednesdai/, '9. — At home. Wind south, strong, and
chilly. Elder Packard came in this morning, and made
me a present of twelve dollars, which he held in a note
against me. May God bless him for his liberality. Also,
James Aldrich sent me my note by the hand of Jesse
Hitchcock, on which there was twelve dollars due. And
A. D. 1835.] HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH- 327
may Grod bless him for his kindness to me. Also the breth-
ren whose names are written below opened their hearts in
great liberality, and paid me, at the committee's store,
the sums set opposite their respective names, to wit:
John Corrill . . .
$5 00
Salmon Gee . .
$0 75
Levi Jackman . .
3 25
Harvey Stanley .
1 00
Elijah Fordham .
5 25
Zemira Draper
1 00
James Emmet . .
5 00
Emer Harris . .
1 00
Newel Knight . .
2 00
Truman Jackson .
1 00
Truman 0. Angell
3 00
Samuel Rolf . .
1 25
William Felshaw .
3 00
Elias Higbee . .
1 00
Albert Brown . .
3 00
George Morey . .
1 00
William F. Gaboon
1 00
John Rudd . . -
0 50
Harlow Crosier.
0 50
Alex. Badlam . .
1 00
With the addition of the two notes above ,
$40 50
. 24 00
Total . . $64 50
My heart swells with gratitude inexpressible when I
realize the great condescension of my heavenly Father, in
opening the hearts of these my beloved breth- Gratitude of
ren to administer so liberally to mj^ wants. '^^^ Prophet.
And I ask God, in the name of Jesus Christ, to multiply
blessings without number upon their heads, and bless me
with much wisdom and understaDding, and dispose of me
to the best advantage for my brethren, and the advance-
ment of His cause and kingdom. And whether my days
are many or few, whether in life or in death, I say in my
heart, 0 Lord, let me enjoy the society of such brethren.
Elder Tanner brought me half of a fatted hog for the
benefit of my family. A few days since. Elder Shadrach
Roundy brought me a quarter of beef. And may all the
blessings named abcve be poured upon their heads, for
their kind^ss towards me.
T}iursday\''10. — This morning a number of brethren
called, to see the records, [Egyptian] which I exhibited to
328 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1835
their satisfaction. This day my brethren met according
to previous arrangement to chop and haul wood for me.
Beautiful morning, indeed, and fine sleighing.
This afternoon I was called, in company with President
David Whitmer, to visit Angeline Works. We
Healing of 5 o
Angeline fouud licr vcry sick, and so much deranged
that she did not recognize her friends and in-
timate acquaintances. We prayed for her and laid hands
on her in the name of Jesus Christ, and commanded her
in His name to receive her senses, which were immedi-
ately restored. We also prayed that she mignt be restored
to health; and she said she was better.
The board kiln had taken fire, and on our return we
found the brethren engaged in extinguishing
Fire in the , ^ , . ^ ^ • ^ . ^
Kirtiand the flamcs. Alter labormg about one hour
against this destructive element, we succeeded
in conquering it, and probably saved about one-fourth
part of the lumber. I do not know the amount of loss
the committee have sustained, but it must have been
considerable, as there was much lumber in the kiln.
There were about two hundred brethren engaged on this
occasion; they displayed much activity and interest, and
deserve much credit. The brethren have also been very in-
dustrious, and supplied me with my winter's wood, for
which I am sincerely grateful to each and every one of them,
and shall remember, with warm emotions, this expression
of their goodness to me. And in the name of Jesus
Christ I invoke the rich benediction of heaven to rest
upon them and their families; and I ask my heavenly
Father to preserve their health, and that of their wives
and children, that they may have strength of body to
perform their labors in their several occupations in life,
and the use and activity of their limbs, also powers of
intellect and understanding hearts, that they may treasure
up wisdom, understanding and intelligence above meag-
ure, and be preserved from plagues, pestilence, and fam-
ine, and from the power of the adversary, and the hands
A. D. 1835.] HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. 329
of evil-desiguing men, and have power over all their
enemies, and the way be prepared for them that they
may jom-ney to the land of Zion, and be established on
their inheritances, to enjoy undisturbed peace and hap-
piness forever, and ultimately be crowned with ever-
lasting life in the celestial Kingdom of Grod, which bless-
ing I ask in the name of Jesus of Nazareth. Amen.
I would remember Elder Leonard Rich, who was the
first one that proposed to the brethren to assist me
in obtaining wood for the use of my family,
1 • 1 T 1 1 -tT 1 The Prophet's
for which I pray my heavenly Father to Blessing on
bless him with all the blessings named above. •
And I shall ever remember him with much gratitude,
for this testimony of benevolence and respect, and
thank the great I AM for putting into his heart to do
me this kindness. And I say in my heart, I will trust
in Thy goodness and mercy forever, O Lord, for Thy wis-
dom and benevolence, are unbounded, and beyond the
comprehension of men, and all of Thy ways cannot be
found out.
The petitions of the people from all parts of the United
States to the Governor of Missouri to restore the Saints
to their possessions, were arranged and mailed at Kirt-
land, this day, for Missouri. The petitions were numer-
ous, and the package large, the postage thereon being
five dollars. It was directed to the governor.
Fr%daf\ ll. — A fire broke out in a shoemaker's shop,
owned by Orson Johnson, but the flames were soon ex-
tinguished by the active exertions of the brethren. A
pleasant morning. Spent the day in reading and in-
structing those who called for advice.
Saturday ^'^12. — Spent the forenoon in reading. About
twelve o'clock a number of young persons called to see
the Egyptian records. My scribe exhibited
>v PI IT 11-. TheProph«t
them. One of the young ladies who had Reproves a
been examining them, was asked if they had
the appearance of antiquity. She observed, with an air
330 HISTORY OF THE CHUCEH. [A. D. 1835
of contempt, that they had not. On hearing this, I was
surprised at the ignorance she displayed, and I observed
to her, that she was an anomaly in creation, for all the
wise and learned that had examined them, without hesi-
tation pronounced them ancient. I further remarked,
that it was downright wickedness, ignorance, bigotry and
superstition had caused her to make the remark; and
that I would put it on record. And I have done so,
because it is a fair sample of the prevailing spirit of the
times, showing that the victims of priestcraft and super-
stition would not believe though one should rise from the
dead.
In the evening attended a debate at Brother William
Smith's, on the following question — Was it nee-
Debate at <:j ^
William essary for God to reveal Himself to mankind in
V ™^ ^' order for their happiness? I was on the affirm-
ative, and the last to speak on that side of the question;
but, while listening with interest to the ingenuity dis-
played on both sides, I was called away to visit Sister
Angeline Works, who was supposed to be dangerously
sick. Elder John Corrill and myself went and prayed for
her and laid hands on her in the name of Jesus Christ ;
and leavh^g her apparently better, returned home.
Simdap, 13. — At the usual hour, ten a. m., attended
meeting at the school house on the flats. Elder Jesse
Hickcock preached a very feeling discourse.
In the afternoon, Elder Peter Whitmer related his ex-
Experiences perience; after which. President Frederick G.
whitmTrand WiUiams related his also. They both spoke
Williams. ^£ many things connected with the rise and
progress of this Church, which were interesting. After
this, the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper was ad-
ministered under the superintendence of President
David Whitmer, after which, I made some remarks
respecting prayer meetings, and our meeting was
closed by invoking the blessing of heaven. I returned
home and ordered my horse, and myself and scribe
A. D. 1835]. HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 331
rode to Mr. E. Jenning's, where I joined Eb nezer
Eobiuson and Angeline Works in matrimony, according
to previous engagements. Miss Works had so far recov-
ered from her illness as to be able to sit in her easy chair
while I pronounced the marriage ceremony.
We then rode to Mr. McWhithy's a distance of about
three miles from town, where I had been solicited to
attend another marriage. We found a large Marriac^es in
and respectable number of friends present. Kirtiand.
I had been requested to make some preliminary remarks
on the subject of matrimony, touching the design of
the Almighty in its institution, also the duties of hus-
bands and wives towards each other. And after opening
our interview with singing and prayer, I delivered a lec-
ture of about forty minutes, in which all seemed interested,
except one or two individuals, who manifested a spirit
of groveling contempt, which I was constrained to reprove
and rebuke sharply. After I had closed my remarks, I
sealed the matrimonial engagement between Mr. E. Webb
and Miss E. A. McWhithy, in the name of God, and pro-
nouncing the blessings of heaven upon their heads, closed
by returning thanks. A sumptuous feast was then spread,
and the company invited to seat themselves at the table
by pairs, male and female, commencing with the eldest.
The festival was conducted with propriety and decorum,
and cheerfulness prevailed. After spending the evening-
agreeable until nine o'clock, we pronounced a blessing
upon the company, and returned home. This day the
board kiln took fire again.
Monday'^ 14. — A number of brethren from New York
called to visit me and see the Egyptian records. Also
Elder Harris returned from Palmyra, New York, and
Brother Francis Eaton of the same place, and Sister Har-
riet Howe called to visit us.
After dinner, attended the funeral of Sylvester Smith's
youngest child. And in the evening met, according to
previous notice, to make arrangements to guard against
f2 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [AD. 1835.
fire, and organize a company for this purpose; also coun-
seled on other affairs of a temporal nature.
Against Samucl Bamum came to my house, much
afflicted with a swollen arm. As he had not
sufficient faith to be healed, my wife applied a poultice
of herbs, and he tarried over night. I spent the day at
home reading Hebrew, and visiting with friends who
called to see me.
A. D. 1835 J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 333
CHAPTER XXV.
THE TROUBLES OF ORSON HYDE AND WILLIAM SMITH — THE
BOOK OF ABRAHAM — CLOSE OF THE YEAR.
Tuesday^ December 15. — At home, and, as usual, was
blessed with much company. Samuel Barnum is very
sick, his arm much inflamed.
This afternoon. Elder Orson Hyde handed me a letter,
the purport of which was, that he was dissatisfied with the
committee* in their dealings with him, in complaints of 'i^*^
temporal afPairs, that is, that they did not OrsonHyde. /^ ,
deal as liberal with him as they did with Elder William
Smith ; also requested me to reconcile the revelation given
to the Twelve since their return from the east, t That
unless these things and others named in the letter, could
be reconciled to his mind, his honor would not stand
united with them. This I believe is the amount of the
contents of the letter, although much was written.
My feelings on this occasion were much lacerated,
knowing that I had dealt in rightousness with him in all
things, and endeavored to promote his happiness and
well being as much as lay in my power. And I feel that
* This committee was the one having in charge the building of the Kirtland
Temple. They Wc-re also managers of a store in Kirtland, through which much of
the business connected with the construction of the temple was accomplished.
The committee consisted of Hyrum Smith, Reynolds Cahoon and Jared Carter.
t That is, Elder Hyde desired that the Prophet would reconcile the conduct of
the above named committee with some of the re^ elations which in Elder Hyde's
opinion taught that the Twelve were to be equal in both temporal and spiritual
things. See Elder Hyde's letter, page 335.
334 ^ HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A D, 1^35
these reflections are ungrateful, and founded in jealousy,
and that the adversary is striving with all his subtle de-
vices and influence to destroy him, by causing a division
among the Twelve, whom God has chosen to open the
Gospel kingdom to all nations. But I pray Thee, my
heavenly Father, in the name of Jesus of Nazareth, that
he may be delivered from the power of the destroyer, that
his faith fail not in this hour of temptation, and prepare
him, and all the Elders, to receive an endowment in Thy
house, even according to Thine own order from time to
time, as Thou seest them worthy to be called into Thy
solemn assembly.
Wednesday^ 16 — Weather extremely cold. I went to
the Council room to lay before the Presidency, the letter
that I received yesterday from Elder Orson Hyde ; but
when I arrived, I found that I had lost said letter, but I
laid the substance of it, as far as I could recollect it, be-
fore the Council ; but they had not time to attend to it on
account of other business; accordingly adjourned until
Monday evening, the 20th inst. Returned home.
Elders William E. M'Lellin, Brigham Young, and
Jared Carter, called and paid me a visit with which I was
much gratified. I exhibited and explained
Elders M'Lei- the Egyptian records to them, and explained
and Ca^tef mauy thiugs concerning the dealings of God
Prophet* with tlic aucieuts, and the formation of the
planetary system.
This evening, according to adjournment, I went to
Brother William Smith's to take part in the debate
that was commenced Saturday evening last. After
the debate was concluded, and a decision
Assaulted by givcu iu favor of the afiirmative of the ques-
tion, some altercation took place upon the
propriety of continuing the school [debate] fearing that
it would not result in good. Brother William Smith op-
posed these measures, and insisted on having another
question proposed, and at length became much enraged.
A. D. 1835] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 335
particularly at me, and used violence upon my person,
and also upon Elder Jared Carter, and some others, for
which I am grieved beyond measure, and can only
pray God to forgive him, inasmuch as he repents of his
wickedness ,QandJaumbles himself before the Lord.
ThiirsdayY 17 — At home, quite unwell. Elder Orson
Hyde called to see me, and presented me with a copy of
the letter he handed me on Tuesday last, which I had lost.
The following is the copy —
Orson Hyde's Letter of Complaint.
December 15th, 1835.
President Smith: Sir — You may esteem it a novel circumstance to
receive a written communication from me at this time. My reasons for
writing are the following — I have some things which I wish to com-
municate to you, and feeling a greater liberty to do it by writing alone
by myself, I take this method, and it is generally the case you are
thronged with business, and not convenient to spend much time in eon-
versing upon subjects of the following nature. Therefore let these ex-
cuses palliate the novelty of the circumstance, and patiently hear my
recital.
After the committee received their stock of fall and winter goods, I
went to Elder Cahoon and told him I was destitute of a cloak, and
wanted him to trust me, until spring, for materials to make one. He
told me that he would trust me until January, but must then have his
pay, as the payment for the goods became due at that time. I told him
I knew not from whence the money would come, and I could not prom-
ise it so soon. But, in a few weeks after, I unexpectedly obtained the
money to buy a cloak, and applied immediateh' to Elder Cahoon for
one, and told him that I had the cash to pay for it; but he said the ma-
terials for cloaks were all sold, and that he could not accommodate me;
and I will here venture a guess, that he has not realized the cash for
one cloak pattern.
A few weeks after this, I called on Elder Cahoon again, and told him
that I wanted cloth for some shirts, to the amount of four or five dollars.
I told him that I would pay him in the spring, and sooner if I could.
He let me have it. Not long after, my school was established, and
some of the hands who labored on the house, attended, and wished to
pay me at the committee's store for their tuition, I called at the store
to se3 faiy negotiation could be made, and they take me off where I
owed them; but no such negotiation could be made. These, with
!^
336 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1835
some omer circumstances of a like character, called forth the follow-
ing reflection:
In the first place, I gave the committee $275.00 in cash, besides some
more, and during the last season, have traveled through the Middle and
Eastern states to support and uphold the store; and in so doing, have
reduced myself to nothing, in a pecuniary point. Under these circum-
stances, this establishment refused to render me that accommodation
which a worldling's establishment gladly would have done; and one,
too, which never received a donation from me, or in whose favor I never
raised my voice, or exerted my influence. But after all this, thought I,
it may be right, and I will be still — until, not long since, I ascertained
that Elder William Smith could go to the store and get whatever he
pleased, and no one to say, why do ye so? until his account has amounted
to seven hundred dollars, or ihereabouts, and that he was a silent
partner in the concern, but not acknowledged as such, fearing that his
creditors would make a haul upon the store.
While we [the Twelve] were abi'oad this last season, we strained every
nerve to obtain a little somethingfor our families, and regularly divided
the monies equally for aught I know, not knowing that William had such
a fountain at home, from whence he drew his support. I then called to
mind the Revelation in which myself, M'Lellin, and Patten were
chastened, and also the quotation in that revelation of the parable of
the twelve sons, as if the original meaning referred directly to the
Twelve Apostles of the Church of Latter-day Saints. I would now ask
if each one of the Twelve has not an equal right to the same accommo-
dations from that store, provided they are alike faithful? If not, with
such a combination, mine honor be not thou united. If each one has
the same right, take the baskets from off our noses, and put one to
William's nose; or if this cannot be done, reconcile the parable of the
twelve sons, with the superior privileges that William has. Pardon me
if I speak in parables or parody.
A certain shepherd had twelve sons, and he sent them out one day
to go and gather his flock which was scattered upon the mountains and
in the valleys afar off. They were all obedient to their father's man-
date, and at evening they returned with the flock, and one son received
wool enough to make him warm and comfortable, and also received of
the flesh and milk of the flock, the other eleven received not so much
as one kid to make merry with their friends.
These facts, with some others, have disqualified my mind for study-
ing the Hebrew language, at present; and believing as I do, that I
must sink or swim, or in other words, take care of myself, I have
thought that I should take the most efficient means in my power to get
A. D. 18351 HISTORY OF THE CHUKCH. 337
out of debt; and to this end I proposed taking the school; but if I am
not thought competent to take the charge of it, or worthy to be placed
in that station, I must devise some other means to help myself, although
having been ordained to that office under your own hand, with a prom,
ise that it should not be taken from me.
The conclusion of the whole matter is: I am willing to continue and
do all I can, provided we can share equal benefits, one with the other,
and upon no other principle whatever. If one has his support from
the "public crib," let them all have it; but if one is pinched, I am will-
ing to be, provided we are all alike. If the principle of impartiality
and equity can be observed bj' all, I think that I will not peep again.
If I am damned, it will be for doing what I think is right. There have
been tsvo applications made to me to go into business since I talked of
taking the school, but it is in the world, and I had rather remain in
Kirtland, if I can consistently. All I ask is right.
I am, sir, with respect,
Your obedient servant,
Orson Hyde.
To President J. Smith, Jun.,
Kirtland, &c.
Elder Orson Hyde read the foregoing copy himself, and
I explained the objections he had set forth in it, and sat-
isfied his mind upon every point, perfectly. Eeconcma-
And he observed, after I got through, that he n^de^wiSTthe
was more than satisfied, and would attend the Pi'op^et.
Hebrew school, and took the parting hand with me with
every expression of friendship that a gentleman and a
Christian could manifest ; which I felt to reciprocate with
cheerfulness, and entertain the best of feeling for him,
and most cheerfully forgive him the ingratitude which
was manifested in his letter, knowing that it was for want
of correct information, that his mind was disturbed, as far
as his reflections related to me ; but on the part of the com-
mittee he was not treated right in all things ; however, all
things are settled amicably, and no hardness exists be-
tween us and them.
I told Elder Gaboon, of the Temple committee, that we
must sustain the Twelve, and not let them go down; if we
ATol II 22
338 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1835
do not/ they must go down, for the burden is on them and
Charge to IS comiug ou them heavier and heavier. If
to su'stein^the tlie Twelve go down, we must go down, but
Twelve. ^g must sustaiu them.
My father and mother called this evening to see me up-
on the subject of the difficulty that occurred at their
house, on Wednesday evening, between me and my brother
Sorrow of William . They were sorely afflicted in mind
Mother Smith ^u accouiit of that occuiTeiice. I conversed
sniith^^Dmf- with them and convinced them that I was not
'^^''^J'- to blame in taking the course I did, but had
acted in rightousness in all things on that occasion. I in-
vited them to come and live with me. They consented to
do so as soon as it was practicable.
Friday^ 18 — Brother Hyrum Smith called to see me,
and read a letter that he received from William, in which
he asked forgiveness for the abuse he offered to him
The sym- (Hyi'um) at the debate. He tarried most of
tween uTe the foreuooii, and conversed freely with me
hl^^Bvothlv upon the subject of the difficulty existing be-
Hyrum. twccu me and Brother William. He said that
he was perfectly satisfied with the course I had taken in re-
buking William in his wickedness, but he is wounded to the
very soul, because of the conduct of William; and although
he experiences the tender feelings of a brother towards him,
yet he can but look upon his conduct as an abomination in
the sight of God. And I could pray in my heart that all
my brethren were like unto my beloved brother Hyrum,
who possesses the mildness of a lamb, and the integrity
of a Job, and in short, the meekness and humility of
Christ; and I love him with that love that is stronger
than death, for I never had occasion to rebuke him, nor
he me, which he declared when he left me to-day.
This day, received the following letter from Brother
William Smith:
William Smith's Letter to the Prophet.
Brother Joseph — Though I do not know but I have forfeited all right
A. D. 18351 HISTOEY OF THE CHUKOH. 339
and title to the word brother, in consequence of what I have done,
(for I consider, myself, that I am unworthy to be called one,) after
coming to mj'self, and considering what I have done, I feel as though
it was a duty to make a humble confession to you, for what I have
done, or what took place the other evening; but leave this part of the
subject at present. I was called to an account, by the Twelve, yester-
day, for my conduct; or they desired to know my mind or determina-
tion, and what I was going to do. I told them that on reflection upon
the many difficulties that I had had with the Church, and the much dis-
grace I had brought upon myself in consequence of these things, and
also that my health would not permit me to go to school to n>ake any
preparations for the endowment, and that my health was such that I
was not able to travel, that it would be better for them to appoint one,
in the office, that would be better able to fill it, and by doing this they
would throw me into the hands of the Church, and leave me where I
was before I was chosen; then I would not be in a situation to bring so
much disgrace upon the cause, when I fall into temptation; and per-
haps, by this I might obtain salvation. You know my passions and
the danger of falling from so high a station; and thus by withdrawing
from the office of the Apostleship, while there is salvation for me, and
remaining a member of the Church — I feel afi'aid, if I don't do this, it
will be worse for me some other day.
And again, my health is poor, and I am not able to travel and it is
necessary the office should not be idle. And again, I say, you know
my passions, and I am afraid it will be the worse for me by and by.
Do so, if the Lord will have mercy on me, and let me rema-.n as a mem-
ber in the Church, and then I can travel and preach when 1 am able.
Do not think I am your enemy for what I have done. Perhaps you
may say or ask why I have not remembered the good that you have
done to me. When I reflect upon the injury I have done you, I must
confess that I do not know what I have been about. I feel sorry for
what I have done, and humbly ask your forgiveness. I have not con-
fidence as yet to come and see you, for I feel ashamed of what I have
done; and as I feel now, 1 feel as though all the confessions that I
could make, verbally or by writing, would not be sufficient to atone for
the transgression. Be this as it may, I am willing to make all the res-
titution you shall require. If I can stay in the Church as a member,
I will try to make all the satisfaction possible.
Yours with respect,
William Smith.
P.S. — Do not cast me off for what I have done, but strive to save me in
the Church as a member. I do repent of what I have done to you and
ask your forgiveness. I consider the transgression, the other evening.
V
340 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. [A. D. 1835
of no small magnitude; but it is done, and I cannot help it now. I know,
Brother Joseph, you are always willing to forgive; but I sometimes
think, when I reflect upon the many injuries I have done you, I feel as
though confession was hardly sufficient. But have mercy on me this
once, and I will try to do so no more.
The Twelve called a Council yesterday, and sent over after me, and
I went over. This Council, remember, was called together by them-
selves and not by me. W. S.
To the foregoing I gave the following answer the same
day:
Letter of the Prophet to his Brother William.
Brother William — Having received your letter, I now proceed to
answer it, and shall first proceed to give a brief narration of my feel-
ings and motives since the night I first came to the knowledge of your
having a debating school, which was at the time I happened in with
Bishop Whitney, his father and mother, &c.; and from that time I
took an interest in it, and was delighted with it, and formed a de-
termination to attend the school, for the purpose of obtaining infor-
mation, and with the idea of imparting the same, through the assist-
ance of the Spirit of the Lord, if by any means I should have faith to
do so. And with this intent, I went to the school on last Wednesday
night, not with the idea of breaking up the school, neither did it enter
into my heart that there was any wrangling or jealousies in your heart
against me. Notwithstanding, previous to my leaving home, there
were feelings of solemnity rolling across my breast, which were un-
accountable to me ; and also these feelings continued by spells to depress
my spirits, and seemed to manifest that all was not right, even after
the school commenced, and during the debate, yet I strove to believe
that all would work together for good. I was pleased with the power
of the arguments that were used, and did not feel to cast any reflections
upon any one that had spoken; but I felt it was the duty of old men
that sat as Presidents, to be as grave, at least, as young men, and that
it was our duty to smile (not) at solid arguments and sound reasonings;
and be impressed with solemnity, which should be manifested in our
countenances, when folly which militates against truth andrighteouness,
rears its head.
Therefore, in the spirit of my calling, and in view of the authority of
the Priesthood that has been conferred upon me, it would be my duty
to reprove whatever I esteemed to be wrong, fondly hoping in my
heart, that all parties would consider it right, and therefore humble
themselves, that Satan might not take the advantage of us, and hinder
the progress of our school.
Now, Brother William, I want you should bear with me, notwith-
A. D. 1835] HISTOKY OF THE CHUECH. 341
standing my plainness. I would saj' to you that my feelings were
grieved at the interruption you made upon Elder M'Lellin. I thought
you should consider your relationship with him in your Apostleship,
and not manifest any division of sentiment between you and him, for a
surrounding multitude to take advantage of you; therefore, by way of
entreaty, on account of the anxiety I had for your influence and welfare,
I said unto you: Do not have any feelings; or something to that
amount. Why I am thus particular, is, that if you have misconstrued
my feelings towards you, you may be corrected. But to proceed.
After the school was closed. Brother Hyrum requested the privilege of
speaking; you objected; however, you said if he would not abuse the
school, he might speak, and that you would not allow any man to abuse
the school in your house. Now, you had no reason to suspect that
Hyrum would abuse the school; therefore, my feelings were mortified
at these unnecessary observations. I undertook to reason with you,
but you manifested an inconsiderate and stubborn spirit. I then de-
spaired of benefitting you, on account of the spirit you manifested,
which drew from me the expression that you were as ugly as the devil.
Father then commanded silence, and I formed a determination to obey
his mandate, and was about to leave the house, with the impression
that you was under the infiuence of a wicked spirit: you replied that
you would say what you pleased in your own house. Father said: Say
what you please, but let the rest hold their tongues. Then a refiection
rushed through my mind, of the anxiety and care I have had for you
and your family, in doing what I did in finishing your house, and pro-
viding flour for your family, &c. ; and also, father had possession* in the
house as well as yourself; and when at any time have I transgressed
the commandments of my father, or sold my birthright, that I should
not have the privilege of speaking in my father's house, or in other
words, in my father's family, or in your house, (for so we will call it,
and so it shall be,) that I should not have the privilege of reproving a
younger brother? Therefore I said, 1 will speak, for I built the house,
and it is as much mine as yours; or something to that effect. I should
have said, that I helped to finish the house. I said it merely to show
that it could not be the right spirit that would rise up for trifling mat-
ters, and undertake to put me to silence. I saw that your indignation
was kindled against me, and you made towards me. I was not then to
be moved, and I thought to pull off my loose coat, lest it should tangle
me, and you be left to hurt me, but not with the intention of hurting
you. But you were too quick for me, and having once fallen into the
hands of a mob, and been wounded in my side, and now into the hands
* That is, Father Smith had assisted in building the house, and was also at that
time making his home with William.
342 HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH [A. D. 1835
of a brother, my side gave way. And after having been rescued from
your grasp, I left your house with feelings indescribable — the scenery
had changed, and all those expectations that I had cherished, when
going to your house, and brotherly kindness, charity, forbearance, and
natural affection, that in duty bind us not to make each other offend-
ers for a word. But alas! abuse, anger, malice, hatred, and rage,
with a lame side, with marks of violence heaped upon me by a brother,
were the reflections of xm^ disappointment; and with these I returned
home, not able to sit down or rise up without help, but, through the
blessing of God, I am now better.
I received your letter, and perused it with care. I have not enter-
tained a feeling of malice against you. I am older than you and have
endured more suffering, having been marred by mobs. The labors of
my calling, a series of persecutions and injuries continually' heaped up-
on me — all serve to debilitate my body; and it may be that I cannot
boast of being stronger than you. If I could or could not, would this
be an honor or dishonor to me? If I could boast, like David, of slay-
ing a Goliah, who defied the armies of the living God; or, like Paul, of
contending with Peter, face to face, with sound arguments, it might be
an honor; but to mangle the flesh, or seek revenge upon one who never
did you anj' wrong, cannot be a source of sweet reflection to you nor to
me, neither to an honorable father and mother, brothers and sisters.
And when we reflect with what care, and with what unremitting dil-
igence our parents have striven to watch over us, and how many hours
of sorrow and anxiety they have spent, over our cradles and bed-sides,
in times of sickness, how careful we ought to be of their feelings in
their old age! It cannot be a source of sweet reflection to us, to say or do
anything that will bring their gray hairs down with sorrow to the grave.
In your letter j-ou ask my forgiveness, which I readily grant. But it
seems to me, that you still retain an idea that I have given you reasons
to be angry or disaffected with me. Grant me the pi'ivilege of saying
then, that however hasty and harsh I may have spoken at any time to
you, it has been done for the express purpose of endeavoring to warn,
exhort, admonish, and rescue you from falling into difliculties and sor-
rows, which I foresaw 3-ou plunging into, by giving way to that wicked
spirit, which you call your passions, which you should curb and break
down, and put under your feet; which if you do not, you never can be
saved, in my view, in the Kingdom of God. God requires the will of
His creatures to be swallowed up in His will.
You desire to remain in the Church, but forsake your Apostleship.
This is the stratagem of the evil one; when he has gained one ad-
vantage, he lays a plan for another. But b}^ maintaining your Apos-
tleship, in rising up and making one tremendous effort, you may over-
A. D. 1835J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 343
come 3'our passions and please God. And by forsaking: your Apostle-
ship, is not to be willing to make that sacrifice that God requires at
your hands, and is to incur His displeasure; and without pleasing God,
we do not think it will be any better for you. When a man falls one
step, he must regain that step again, or fall another; he has still more
to gain, or eventually all is lost.
I desire, Brother William, that you will humble yourself. I freely
forgive you, and you know my unshaken and unchangeable disposition;
I know in whom I trust; I stand upon the rock; the floods cannot, no,
they shall not, overthrow me. You know the doctrine I teach is true,
you know that God has blessed me. I brought salvation to my father's
house, as an instrument in the hands of God, when they were in a mis-
erable situation. You know that it is my duty to admonish you, when
you do wrong. This liberty I shall always take, and you shall have
the same privilege. I take the liberty to admonish you, because of
my birthright; and I grant you the privilege, because it is ray duty to
be humble, and receive rebuke and instruction from a brother, or a
friend.
As it regards what course you shall pursue hereafter, I do not pre-
tend to say; I leave you in the hands of God and His Church. Make
your own decision; I will do you good, although you mar me, or slay
me. By so doing, my garments shall be clear of your sins. And if at
any time you should consider me to be an imposter, for heaven's sake
leave me in the hands of God, and not think to take vengeance on me
yourself. Tyranny, usurpation, and to take men's rights, ever has
been and ever shall be banished from my heart. David sought not to
kill Saul, although he was guilty of crimes that never entered my
heart.
And now may God have mercy upon my father's house; may God take
away enmity from between me and thee; and may all blessings be re-
stored, and the past be forgotten forever. May humble repentance
bring us both to Thee, 0 God, and to Thy power and protection, and a
crown, to enjoy the society of father, mother, Alvin, Hyrum, Sophro-
nia, Samuel, Catherine, Carlos, Lucy, the Saints, and all the sanctified
in peace, for ever, is the prayer of your brother,
Joseph Smith, Jun.
To William Smith.
Saturday, 19. — At home. Sent the above letter to
Brother Williara Smith. I have had many solemn feel-
ings this day concerning my brother William, Desire of the
and have prayed in my heart fervently, that wiiiiam'?'^
the Lord will not cast him off, but that he Salvation.
344 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1835
may rerarn to the God of Jacob, and magnify his Apos-
tleship and calling. May this be his happy lot, for the
Lord of glory's sake. Amen.
Sunday ^20. — At home all day. Took solid comtort
with my family. Had many serious reflections. Brothers
Sundry Pray- Palmer and Taylor called to see me. I showed
PropL^t^for them the sacred records, to their joy and satis-
ofvSu"^ faction. 0 ! may God have mercy upon these
Brethren. meu, and keep them in the way of everlasting
life, in the name of Jesus. Amen.
Mondaij,''21. — Spent this day at home,endeavormg to
treasure up knowledge for the benefit of my calling. The
day passed off very pleasantly. I thank the Lord for His
blessings to my soul. His great mercy over my family in
sparing our lives. O continue Thy care over me and
mine, for Christ's sake.
Tuesday ^'22. — At home. Continued my studies. Omay
God give me learning, even language ; and endue me with
qualifications to magnify His name while I live.
I also delivered an address to the Church, this evening.
The Lord blessed my soul. My scribe is unwell. O may
God heal him. And for his kindness to me, 0 my soul,
be thou grateful to him, and bless him. And he shall
be blessed of God for ever, for I believe him to be a faith-
ful friend to me, therefore my soul delighteth in him.
Amen. ^
Wednesdag, 23. — In the forenoon, at home, studying
the Greek language. And also waited upon the brethren
who came in, and exhibited to them the papyrus. After-
noon, visited Brother Leonard Rich, with the relatives of
Brother Oliver Cowdery. Had not a very agreeable visit,
for I found them filled with prejudice against the work of
the Lord, and their minds blinded with superstition and
ignorance.
Thursday, 24. — The forenoon, at home. In the after-
noon, I assisted the commissioner appointed by the [coun-
ty] court, in surveying a road across my farm.
A. D. 1835] HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. 345
Friday^ 25. — Enjoyed myself at home with my family,
all day, it being Christmas, the only time I have had this
privilege so satisfactorily for a long period. TheProphet-g
Brother Jonathan Crosby called this evening. Home.'"*^ ^
Saturday, 26. — Commenced again studying the Hebrew
language, in company with Brothers Parrish and Wil-
liams. In the meantime, Brother Lyman The Prophet's
Sherman came in, and requested to have the ST|7u<Jy of
word of the Lord through me; "for," said he, Hebrew.
"I have been wrought upon to make known to you my
feelings and desires, and was promised that I should have
a revelation which should make known my duty."
Eevelation given to Lyman Sherman, December 26, 1835.
Verily thus saith the Lord unto you, my servant Lyman, your sins
are forgiven you, because you have obeyed my voice in coming up
hither this morning to receive counsel of him whom I have appointed.
Therefore, let your soul be at rest concerning your spiritual standing,
and resist no more my voice; and arise up and be more careful hence-
forth, in observing your vows which you have made, and do make, and
you shall be blessed with exceeding great blessings. Wait patiently
until the solemn assembly shall be called of my servants, then you
shall be remembered with the first of mine Elders, and receive right by
ordination with the rest of mine Elders, whom I have chosen. Behold,
this is the promise of the Father unto you if you continue faithful ; and
it shall be fulfilled upon you in that day that you shall have right to
preach my Gospel wheresoever I shall send you, from henceforth from
that time. Therefore, strengthen your brethren in all your conversa-
tion, in all your] prayers, in all your exhortations, and in all your
doings; and behold, and lo! I am with you to bless you, and deliver
you forever. Amen.
Sunday, 27. — At the usual hour, attended meeting at
the school house. President Cowdery deliv- gu^d.y
ered a very able and interesting discourse. Services.
In the afternoon, Brother Hyrum Smith and Bishop
Partridge delivered each a short and interesting lecture,
after which Sacrament was administered.
While chopping wood at my door, on the 25th instant,.
846 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1835
two geptlemen called, and requested an interview with
Trifling ^^® heads of the Church, which I agreed to
Visitors. grant them this morning, but they did not
come, an4 I. consider they were trifling characters.
Monday, -^ 28. — Having preivously preferred a charge
against Almon W. Babbitt, for traducing my character,
he was this morning called before the High
Arraignment /^ • i
of Almon w. Couucil, and I attenaed with my witnesses,
and substantiated the charge against him;
and he in part acknowledged his fault, but not satisfac-
torily to the Council ; and after parleying with him a long
time, and granting him every indulgence that righteous-
ness required, the Council adjourned without obtaining a
full confession from him.
This day the Council of the Seventy met to render an
/ account of their travels and ministry, since they were
J ordained to that Apostleship. The meeting
First Report . . , f ^ -\ "
of the Seven- WJ.3 interesting indeed, and my heart was
made glad while listening to the relation of
those that had been laboring in the vineyard of the Lord,
with such marvelous success. And I pray Grod to bless
them with an increase of faith and power, and keep them
all, with the endurance of faith in the name of Jesus
Christ to t|ie end.
Tuesday,-- 29. — The following charges were preferred:
2o the Honorable Presidency of the Church of Ch7Hst of Latter-day Saints,
against Elder William Smith.
1st. Unchristianlike conduct in speaking disrespectfully of President
Joseph Smith, Jun., and the revelations and commandments given
through him.
2nd. For attempting to inflict personal violence on President Joseph
Smith, Jun.
Orson Johnson.
I remained at home until about ten o'clock. I then at-
w tended a blessing meeting at Oliver Olney's, in
^ Patriarchal '^ ^^ t a ^^ ii
Blessing compauy With my wite, and tather and moth-
^^^^^' er, who had come to live with me. Also
A. D. 1835 J HISTOKY OF THE CHUECH. 347
my scribe went with us. A large company assembled,
when Father Smith made some appropriate remarks. A
hymn was sung and father opened the meeting by
praj^er. About fifteen persons then received patriarchal
blessings under his hands. The services were concluded
as they commenced. A table was crowned with the
bounties of nature; and after invoking the benediction
of heaven upon the rich repast, we fared sumptuously ;
and suffice it to say that we had a glorious meeting
throughout, and I was much pleased with the harmony
that existed among the brethren and sisters. We returned
home, and at early candle-light I preached at the school
house to a crowded congregation, who listened with at-
tention about three hours. I had liberty in speaking.
Some Presbyterians were present, as I afterwards learned ; \/
and I expect that some of my sayings sat like a garment
that was well fitted, as I exposed their abominations in
the language of the scriptures; and I pray God that it
may be like a nail in a sure place, driven by the master
of assemblies
Wednesday^ 3'0. — Spent the day reading Hebrew at the
council room, in company with my scribe, Hebrew
who is recovering his health, which gives me studies.
much satisfactioji, for I delight in his company.
Tlmrsday-l'si. — At home. After attending to the duties
of my family, retired to the council room to
pursue my studies. The Council of the Twelve the Twelve
convened m the upper room, m the printmg Trial of wn-
/^ T , 1 j_i 1 liam Smith.
office, dn-ectly over the room where we were
assembled in our studies. They sent for me, and the
Presidency, or a part of them, to receive counsel from us
on the subject of the council which is to be held on Sat-
urday next.
In the afternoon I attended at the chapel to give direc-
tions concerning the upper rooms, and more especially
the west room, which I intend occupying for a translating
room, which will be prepared this week.
'>'
348 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1835
The public mind has been excited of late, by reports
which have been circulated concerning certain Egyp-
tian mummies and ancient records, which were pur-
chased by certain gentlemen of Kirtland, last
An Account . -i ^ '
of the Book July. It has been said that the purchasers of
these antiquities pretend they have the bodies
of Abraham, Abimelech, (the king of the Philistines,)
Joseph, who was sold into Egypt, &c., &c., for the pur-
pose of attracting the attention of the multitude, and
gulling the unwary; which is utterly false. Who these
ancient inhabitants of Egypt were, I do not at present
say. Abraham was buried on his own possession "in the
cave of Machpelah, in the field of Ephron, the son of
Zohah, the Hittite, which is before Mamre," which he
purchased of the sons of Heth. Abimelech lived in the
same country, and, for aught we know, died there; and
the children of Israel carried Joseph's bones from Egypt,
when they went out under Moses ; consequently, these
could not have been found m Egypt, in the nineteenth
century. ^The record of Abraham and Joseph, found
with the mummies, is beautifully written on papyrus,
with black, and a small part red, ink or paint, in perfect
preservation. The characters are such as you find upon
the coffins of mummies — hieroglyphics, 'etc. ; with many
characters or letters like the present (though probably
not quite so square) form of the Hebrew without points.
The records were obtained from one of the catacombs in
Egypt, near the place where once stood the renowned
city of Thebes, by the celebrated French traveler, Antonio
Sebolo, in the year 1831. He procured license from
Mehemet Ali, then Viceroy of Egypt, under the protec-
tion of Chevalier Drovetti, the French Consul, in the year
1828, and employed four hundred and thirty- three men,
four months and two days (if I understand correctly) —
Egyptian or Turkish soldiers, at from four to six cents
per diem, each man. He entered the catacomb June 7, 1831,
and obtained eleven mummies. There were several hun-
A. D. 1835] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 349
dred mummies in the same catacomb ; about one hundred
embalmed after the first order, and placed in niches, and
two or three hundred after the second and third orders,
and laid upon the floor or bottom of the grand cavity.
The two last orders of embalmed were so decayed, that
they could not be removed, and only eleven of the first,
found in the niches. On his way from Alexandria to
Paris, he put in at Trieste, and, after ten days' illness,
expired. This was in the year 1832. Previous to his
decease, he made a will of the whole, to Mr. Michael H.
Chandler, (then in Philadelphia, Pa.,) his nephew, whom
he supposed to be in Ireland. Accordingly, the whole
were sent to Dublin, and Mr. Chandler's friends ordered
them to New York, where they were received at the Cus-
tom House, in the winter or spring of 1833. In April, of
the same year, Mr. Chandler paid the duties and took
possession of his mummies. 'Uid to this time, they had
not been taken out of the coflins, nor the coffins opened.
On opening the coffins, he discovered that in connection
with two of the bodies, was something rolled up with the
same kind of linen, saturated with the same bitumen,
which, when examined, proved to be two rolls of papyrus,
previously mentioned. Two or three other small pieces
of papyrus, with astronomical calculations, epitaphs, &c.,
were found with others of the mummies. When Mr.
Chandler discovered that there was something with the
mummies, he supposed or hoped it might be some
diamonds or valuable metal, and was no little chagrined
when he saw his disappointment. "He was immediately
told, while yet in the custom house, that there was no
man in that city who could translate his roll ; but was re-
ferred, by the same gentleman, (a stranger,) to Mr. Jos-
eph Smith, Jun., who, continued he, possesses some
kind of power or gifts, by which he had previously trans-
lated similar characters." I was then unknown to Mr.
Chandler, neither did he know that such a book or work
as the record of the Nephites, had been brought before
350 HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. [A. D. 1835
the public. From New York, he took his collection on
to Philadelphia, where he obtained the certificate of the
learned,* and from thence came onto Kirtland, as before
related, in Jnly. Thus I have given a brief history of the
manner in which the writings of the fathers, Abraham
* The account here given of how the Prophet came into possession of the writings
of Abraham, and of Joseph, the son of Jacob, was adapted from an article in the
Messenger and Advocate, (Volume II, Number 3, pages 233, 230, bearing date of
December, 1835) signed bj' Oliver Cowdery. The article is addressed to William
Frye, Esq., of Gilead, Calhoun County, 111. The certificate of the "learned" re-
ferred to, is in the body of the article. It seems that Michael H. Chandler, the
owner of the Egyptian mummies and the papyrus, exhibited his treasures in Phil-
adelphia, and, while there, obtained the following opinion of several prominent
doctors:
"Having examined with considerable attention and deep interest, a number of
mummies from the Catacombs, near Thebes, in Egypt, and now exhibiting in the
Arcade, we beg leave to recommend them to the observation of the cairious inquirer
on subjects of a period so long elapsed; probably not less than three thousand years
ago. The features of some of these mummies are in perfect expression. The
papyrus covered with black or red ink, or paint, in excellent preservation, are very
interesting. The undersigned, unsolicited by any person connected by interest
with this exhibition, have voluntarily set their names hereunto, for the simple pur-
pose of calling the attention of the public to an interesting collection, not suf-
ficiently known in this city."
John Redman Coxe, M. D.,
Richard Harlan, M. D.,
J. Pancoast, M. D.,
William P. C. Barton, M. D.,
E. P. RiviNus, M. D.,
Samuel G. Morgan, M. D.
"I concur in the above sentiments, concerning the collection of mummies in the
Philadelphia Arcade, and consider them highly deserving the attention of the
curious.
"W. E. Horner. M. D."
Another paragraph in the article explains how it came about that Mr. Chandler
gave the Prophet a certificate, concerning his belief in the Prophet's ability to deci-
pher the Egyptian hieroglyphics of the papyrus — which certificate will be found at
page 235, of this volume, under the date of the purchase of the mummies and papy-
rus by certainpersons in Kirtland. From the paragraph referred to, itappears thaton
the morning that Mr. Chandler first presented his papyrus to the Prophet Joseph
Smith, he was shown by the latter, a number of characters which had been copied
from the Nephite plates, and found that there was some points of resemblance be-
tween some of the Nephite characters and some of the characters on the Egyptian
papyrus. Mr. Chandler then asked the Prophet's opinion concerning the antiquity
of the Egyptian papyrus, and also requested him to give a translation of the charac-
ters. The Prophet gave Mr. Chandler a translation of some few of the Egyptian
characters, which agreed with the interpretation given by learned men in other
cities, where the mummies and papyrus bad been exhibited, whereupon Mr. Chand-
ler gave the Prophet a certificate, stating that fact.
AjD. 1835.] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 351
and Joseph, have been preserved, and how I came m
possession of the same — a correct translation of which I
shall give in its proper place.
To show the spirit of the public journals, such as the
PhiladeljjJiia Saturday Courier, Neiv York Daily Adver-
tiser, Sunday Morning News, and the press Tone of the
generally, the past year, towards me and the pres" Toward
cause of God, which I have fearlessly es- *^® Prophet.
poused, I quote the following, as a specimen of the whole,
from M. M. Noah's New York Evening Star:
HEATHEN TEMPLE ON LAKE ERIE.
That bold-faced imposter, Joe Smith, of Gold Bible and Mormon
memory, has caused his poor fanatic followers to erect on the shores of
Lake Erie, near Painesville, Ohio, a stone building, 58 by 78 feet, with
dormer windows, denominating the same "The Temple of the Lord."
We should think this work of iniquity extorted out of the pockets of his
dupes, as it reflects its shadows over the blue lake, would make the
waters crimson with shame at the prostitution of its beautiful bank s
to such unhallowed purposes.
Thus much from M. M.Noah, a Jew, who had used all
the influence in his power, to dupe his fellow Jews, and
make them believe that the New Jerusalem for them, was
to be built on Grrand Island, whose banks are surrounded
by the waters of the same Lake Erie. The Lord reward
him according to his deeds.
352 HISTOKY OF THE CHUECH. [A. D. 1836
CHAPTER XXVI.
OPENING OF THE YEAK 1836 — THE AMERICAN INDIANS — SPECIAL
COUNCIL MEETINGS IN KIETLAND.
Friday Morning, January 1, 1836. — This being the be-
ginning of a new year, my heart is filled with gratitude
to God that he has preserved my life, and
^e^ProTet^^ the lives of my family, while another year has
passed away. We have been sustained and
upheld in the midst of a wicked and perverse gener-
ation, although exposed to all the afflictions, temptations,
and misery that are incident to human life ; for this 1 feel
to humble myself in dust and ashes, as it were, before the
Lord. But notwithstanding the gratitude that fills my
heart on retrospecting the past year, and the multiplied
blessings that have crowned our heads, my heart is pained
within me, because of the difficulty that exists in my
father's family. The devil has ma4ea violent attack on
my brother William and CaMn_Stoddard, and the powers
of darkness seem to lower over their minds, and not only
over theirs, but they also cast a gloomy shade over the
minds of my brethren and sisters, which prevents them from
seeing things as they really are ; and the powers of earth
and hell seem combined to overthrow us and the Church,
by causing a division in the family; and indeed the ad-
versary is bringing into requisition all his subtlety to
prevent the Saints from being endowed, by causing a
division among the Twelve, also among the Seventy, and
bickering and jealousies among the Elders and the official
members of the Church; and so the leaven of iniquity
A. D. 1836] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 353
6Terments and spreads among the members of the Church.
But I am determined that nothing on my part shall be
lacking to adjust and amicably dispose of and settle all
family difficulties on this day, that the ensuing year and
years, be they few or many, may be spent in righteous-
ness before God. And I know that the cloud will burst,
and Satan's kingdom be laid in ruins, with all his black
designs; and that the Saints will come forth like gold
seven times tried in the fire, being made perfect through
sufferings and temptations, and that the blessings of
heaven and earth will be multiplied upon their heads;
which may God grant for Christ's sake. Amen.
Brothers William and Hyrum, and Uncle John Smith,
came to my house, and we went into a room by ourselves,
in company with father and Elder Martin
Harris. Father Smith then opened our inter- tionof the
1 £j. \ • ^ ^ 1 Prophet and
View by praj^er, alter which he expressed his Brother
himself on the occasion in a very feeling and ^'^''*™-
pathetic manner, even with all the sympathy of a father,
whose feelings w^ere deeply wounded on account of the dif-
ficulty that was existing in the family ; and while he ad-
dressed us, the Spirit of God rested down upon us in mighty
power, and our hearts were melted. Brother William
made a humble confession and asked my forgiveness for
the abuse he had offered me. And wherein I had been
out of the way, I asked his forgiveness. And the spirit
of confession and forgiveness was mutual among us all,
and we covenanted with each other, in the sight of God,
and the holy angels, and the brethren, to strive thence-
forward to build each other up in righteousness in all
things, and not listen to evil i-eports concerning each
other; but, like brothers indeed, go to each other, with
our grievances, in the spirit of meekness, and be recon-
ciled, and thereby promote our happiness, and the happi-
ness of the family, and, in short, the happiness and w-ell-
being of all. My wife and mother and my scribe were
then called in, and we repeated the covenant to them
Vol II 23
354 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1836
^that we had entered into ; and while gratitude swelled our
bosoms, tears flowed from our eyes. I was then requested
to close our interview, which I did, with prayer; and it
was truly a jubilee and time of rejoicing; after which we all
unitedl}'^ administered, by laying on of hands, to my cousin
George A. Smith, who was immediately healed of a severe
rheumatic affection all over the body, which caused ex-
cruciating pain.
Saturday^ January 2 . — According to previous arrange-
ment, I went to the (/ouncil at nine o'clock. This Coun-
cil was called to sit in judgment on a com-
Settlement of J o -r r-n-
William plaint preferred agamst Brother William
Before the ^ Smith, by Orson Johnson, on the 29th of
Council. -rx 1
December,
The Council organized and proceeded to business, but
before entering on trial. Brother William arose and hum-
bly confessed the charges preferred against him, and
asked the forgiveness of the Council and the whole con-
gregation.
A vote was then called to know whether his confession
was satisfactory, and whether the brethren would extend
again to him the hand of fellowship. With cheerfulness
the whole congregation raised their hands to receive
him.
Elder Almon W. Babbitt also confessed the charges
which I preferred against him in a previous Council ; and
was received into fellowship.
Council voted that Vinson Knight and Thomas Grover
should be ordained Elders. And some other business
was transacted in union and fellowship, and the best of
feeling seemed to prevail among the brethren, and our
hearts were made glad on the occasion, and thei'e was
joy in heaven, and my soul doth magnify the Lord, for
His goodnes3 and mercy endure forever.
Elijah Fordham, Hiram Dayton, Samuel James and
John Herrot were also appointed by Council to be or-
dained Elders under my hands.
A. D. 183GJ HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 355
Sunday, 3- — Went to meeting at the usual hour. Pres-
ident Eigclon delivered a fine lecture upon the subject of
Bevelation.
In the afternoon I confirmed ten or twelve persons who
had been baptized, among whom was Malcham C. Davis,
who was baptized during the intermission today. Brother
William Smith made his confession to the Church to their
satisfaction, and was cordially received into fellowship
again. The Lord's Supper was administered, and Brother
William gave out an appointment to preach in the even-
ing at early candle-light, aud preached a fine discourse;
and this day has been a day of rejoicing to me. The
<3loud that has been hanging over us has burst with
blessings on our heads, and Satan has been foiled in his'
attempts to destroy me and the Church, by causing
jealousies to arise in the hearts of some of the brethren ;
and I thank my heavenly Father for the union and har-
mony which now prevail in the Church.
Monday, 4. — Met and organized our Hebrew school
according to the arrangements that were made on Satur-
day last. We had engaged Doctor Piexotto
Preparation
to teach us in the Hebrew language, when we for the He-
had our room prepared . We informed him that
we were ready and our room was prepared. And he agreed
to wait on us this day, and deliver his introductory lecture.
Yesterday he sent us word that he could not come until
Wednesday next. A vote was then called to know wheth-
er we would submit to such treatment or not; and carried
in the negative; and Elder Sylvester Smith was appointed
clerk to write him on the snl)ject, and inform him that his
services were not wanted; and Elders Wiliam E. M'Lellin
and Orson Hyde despatched to Hudson Seminary to hire
a teacher. They were appointed by the voice of the
school to act in their behalf. However, we concluded to
go on with our school and do the best we could until we
obtained a teacher; and by tlie voice of the school I con-
356 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH [A. D. 1836
evented to render them all the assistance I was able to for
the time being.
We are occupying the translating room for the use of
the school, until another room can be prepared. It is the
west room in the upper part of the Temple, and was
consecrated this morning by prayer, offered up by Father
Smith. This is the first day we have occupied it. This
is a rainy time, and the roads are extremely muddy.
Met this evening at the Temple, to make arrangements
for a singing school. After some discussion, a judicious
arrangement was made, a committee of six was chosen to
take charge of the singing department.
Tuesday^ 5. — Attended the Hebrew school, divided it
into classes. Had some debate with Elder Orson Pratt
concerning the pronunciation of a Hebrew letter. He
manifested a stubborn spirit, at which I was much
grieved.
Wednesday, 6. — Attended school, and spent most of
A Difference ^^® forcuoou in Settling the unpleasant feelings
Between the ^hat cxlstcd iu thc brcast of Elder Orson
Prophet and
Orson Pratt. Pratt. After much controversy, he confessed
his fault for entering into any controversy concerning so
small a matter as the sound of a Hebrew letter, and asked
the forgiveness of the whole school, and was cheerfully
forgiven by all.
Elder M'Lellm returned from Hudson, and reported to
the school that he had hired a teacher to
A New Teach-
er in Hebrew teach us the term of seven weeks, for three
hundred and twenty dollars; that is, forty
scholars for that amount; to commence in about fifteen
days. He is highly celebrated as a Hebrew scholar, and
proposes to give us sufficient knowledge during the above
term to start us in reading and translating the language.
Vacancies in ^ High Couucil asscmblcd at Kirtland for
Cou^cif^ the purpose of filling the vacancies of the
Filled. High Council of Zion. Presidents David Whit-
mer, John Whitmer and W. W. Phelps, and fifteen High
^D. 1836.] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 35/
<^riests and Elders present. President Phelps announced
the death of Christian Whitmer on the 27th of Novembei*,
1835. Four councilors, namely Parley P. Pratt, Orson
Pratt, William E. M'Lellin and Thomas B. Marsh, had
been chosen Apostles, or especial witnesses ; and Elisha
H. Groves was appointed to take the place of Parley P.
Pratt in the High Council of Zion, John Hitchcock in the
place of William E. M'Lellin, George M. Hinkle of Orson
Pratt, Elias Higbee of Thomas B. Marsh, and Peter Whit-
mer, Jun., of Christian Whitmer, deceased; who were
ordained at the time to their office as councilors.
Much has been said and done of late by the general
government in relation to the Indians (Lamanites) within
the territorial limits of the United States, rru n ,u ■
i neijratnerlug
One of the most important points in the faith °^ ^^""^"^^ ?°^
of the Church of the Latter-day Saints, Indians,
through the fullness of the everlasting Gospel, is the
gathering of Israel (of whom the Lamanites constitute a
part) — that happy time when Jacob shall go up to the
house of the Lord, to worship Him in spirit and in truth,
to live in holiness ; when the Lord will restore His judges
as at the first, and His counselors as at the beginning;
when every man may sit under his own vine and fig tree,
and there will be none to molest or make afraid; when
He will turn to them a pure language, and the earth will
be filled with sacred knowledge, as the waters cover the
great deep; when it shall no longer be said, the Lord
lives that brought up the children of Israel out of the land
of Egypt, but the Lord lives that brought up the children
of Israel from the land of the north, and from all the lands
whither He has driven them. That day is one, all im-
portant to all men.
In view of its importance, together with all that the proph-
ets have said about it before us, we feel like dropping a few
ideas in connection with the official statements from the
government concerning the Indians. In speaking of the
gathering, we mean to be understood as speaking of it
358 HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1836
im.k
^according to scripture, the gathering of the elect of the
Lord out of every nation on earth, and bringing them to
the place of the Lord of Hosts, when the city of right-
eousness shall be built, and where the people shall be of
one heart and one mind, when the Savior comes; yea,
where the people shall walk with God like Enoch, and be
free from sin. The word of the Lord is precious; and
when we read that the vail spread over all nations will be
destroyed, and the pure in heart see God, and reign with
Him a thousand years on earth, we want all honest men
to have a chance to gather and build up a city of right-
eousness, where even upon the bells of the horses shall be
written Holiness to the Lord.
The Book of Mormon has made known who Israel is,
upon this continent. And while we behold the govern-
Poiicyofthe Hieut of the United States gathering the
S'thriJuited Indians, and locating them upon lands to be
states Re- their own, how sweet it is to think that they
specting the ' r~i /-\
Indians. may ouc day be gathered by the Gospel! Our
venerable President of these United States (Andrew Jack-
son) speaks of the Indians as follows:
President Andrew Jackson s Views on the Policy of the General Govern-
ment ivith Reference to the Indians.
The plan of removing the aboriginal people who yet remain within
the settled portions of the United States, to the country west of the
Mississippi River, approaches its consummation. It was adopted on the
most mature consideration of the condition of this race, and ought
to be persisted in till the object is accomplished, and prosecuted with
as much vigor as a just regard to their circumstances will permit, and
as far as their consent can be obtained. All preceding experiments for
the improvement of the Indians have failed. It seems now to be an
established fact, that they cannot live in contact with a civilized commu-
nity and prosper. Ages of fruitless endeavors have at length brougLt
us to a knowledge of this principle of intercommunication with them.
The past we cannot recall, but the future we can provide for.
Independently of the treaty stipulations into which we have entered
with the various tribes for the usufructuary rights ceded to us, no one
can doubt the moral duty of the government of the United States to
A. D. 183G] HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. 35.*^)
^protect, and, if possible, to preserve and perpetuate the scattered rem-
nants of Ibis race which are left within our borders. In the discharge
of this duty, an extensive region in the west has been assigned for their
permanent residence. It has been divided into districts, and allotted
among them. Many have already removed, and others are preparing
to go; and, with the exception of two small bands, living in Ohio and
Indiana, not exceeding fifteen hundred persons, and of the Cherokees
all the tribes on the east side of the Mississippi, and extending from
Lake Michigan to Florida, have entered into engagements which will
lead to their transplantation.
The plan for their removal and re-establishment is founded upon the
knowledge we have gained of their character and habits, and has been
dictated by a spirit of enlarged liberality. A territory exceeding in
extent to that relinquished has been granted to each tribe. Of its
climate, fertility, and capability to support an Indian population, the
representations are highly favorable. To these districts the Indians are
removed at the expense of the United States, and with certain supplies
of clothing, arms, ammunition, and other indispensable articles; they
are also fm*nished gratuitously with provisions for the period of a year
after their arrival at their new homes. In that time, from the nature
of the country, and of the products raised by them, they can subsist
themselves by agricultural labor, if they choose to resort to that mode
of life. If they do not, they are on the skirts of the great prairies,
where countless herds of buffalo roam, and a short time sufiices to adapt
their own habits to the changes which a change of the animals destined
for their food may require.
Ample arrangements have also been made for the support of schools;
in some instances, council houses and churches are to be erected, dwell-
ings to be constructed for the chiefs, and mills for cotton use. Funds
have been set apart for the maintenance of the poor, the most neces-
sary mechanical arts have been introduced, and blacksmiths, gun-
smiths, wheelwrights, millwrights, etc., are supported among them.
Steel and iron, and sometimes salt are purchased for them; and plows
and other farming utensils.
Domestic animals, looms, spinning wheels, cards, etc., are presented
to them ; and besides these beneficial arrangements, annuities are in all
cases paid, amounting in some instances to more than thirty dollars for
each individual of the tribe, and in all cases sufficiently great, if justly
divided and prudently expended, to enable them, in addition to their
own exertions, to live comfortably. And as a stimulus for exertion, it
is now provided by law, that in all cases of the appointment of inter-
preters, or other persons emplo^'ed for the benefit of the Indians, a
preference shall be given to persons of Indian descent, if such can
3(?0 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. [A. D. 183G
e found, who are properly qualified for the discharge of the
duties.
Such are the arrangements for the physical comfort and for the moral
improvement of the Indians. The necessary measures for their polit-
ical advancement and for their separation from our citizens have not
been neglected. The pledge of the United States has been given by
Congress, that the counti-y designated for the residence of this people
shall be "forever secured and guaranteed to them." A country west of
Missouri and Arkansas has been assigned to them, into which the white
settlements are not to be pushed. No political communities can be
formed in that extensive region, except those that are established by
the Indians themselves, or by the United States for them and with their
concurrence. A barrier has thus been raised for tl;eir protection
against the encroachments of the citizens, and guarding the Indians
as far as possible, from those evils which have brought them to their
present condition.
Summary authority has been given by law, to destroy all ardent spirits
found in their country without waiting the doubtful result and slow
process of a legal seizure.
I consider the absolute and unconditional interdiction of this article,
among these people, as the first great step in their amelioration. Half-
way measures will answer no purpose. These cannot successfully con-
tend against the cupidity of the seller and the overpowering appetite
of the buyer; and the destructive effects of the trafiic are marked in
every page of the history of our Indian intercourse.
Some general legislation seems necessary for the regulation of the
relations which will exist in tliis new state of things between the gov-
ernment and people of the United States and those transplanted Indian
tribes, and for the establishment among the latter, with their own con-
sent, some of the principles of intercommunication which their juxta-
position will call for; that moral may be substituted for physical force;
the authority of a few simple laws, for the tomahawk; and that an
end may be put to those bloody wars, whose prosecution seems to have
made a part of their social system.
After the further detail of the arrangements are completed, with a
very general supervision over them, they ought to be left to the pro-
gress of events. These, I indulge the hope, will secure their prosperity
and improvement; and a lai^ge portion of the moral debt we owe them
will be paid.
In addition to the above, we extract the following
from the report on Indian affairs, made to Congress at
A. D. 18:J(>1 history OF THE CHUECH. . 361
c/the X)Y
hhe j>reseut session. We add and arrange according to
cirenmstances :
The United Nation — Chippewas, Ottawas and Pottawatamies
— about 1,000 in number, removed since September, 1834 — pos-
sess 5,000,000 of acres of land on the east side of the Missouri
and lying north-west of the northwest corner of Missouri [All
these tribes may be rated at about 7,000] 1,000
The Choctaws, about 19,000, in number, have 15,000,000
of acres, lying between Red River and the Canadian 19,000
A small band of Quapaws, 200 or 300, perhaps near *95,000
acres, between the western boundary of the State of Missouri
and the eastern boundary of the Osages 300
The Creeks, about 3,000 or 4,000, have 13,140,000 acres on
Arkansas and Canadian rivers 4,000
The Seminoles, and other Florida Indians, to the number
of say 25,000, included as the owners of the above 13,140,000
acres 25,000
The Cherokees, amounting to say 16,000, have 13,000,000
of acres, near the 3(5th degree of north latitude 16,000
The Kickapoos, something less than 1,000, have 160,000 acres
north of Fort Leavenworth 1,000
The Delawares, nearly 1,000, have 200,000 acres west and
south of the Kickapoos 1,000
The Shawnees, 1,200 or 1,400, have 1,600,000 acres south
side of Kansas River 1,400
The Ottawas, about 200, have 30,000 acres south of the
Shawnees 200
The Weas, Pinkeshaws, Peoria, and Kashaskias, say 500 in
all, have 260,000 acres south of the Shawnees 500
The Senecas and Shawnees, say 500, have 100,000 acres on
the western boundaries of the State of Missouri 500
Of the native tribes west of the Mississippi, the report
is as follows:
Sioux 27,000
lowas 1,200
Sacs of the Missouri 500
Omahas 1,400
Ottoes and Missoiirias 1,600
Pawnees 10,000
Camanches 7,000
362 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 183»>
C Minatares 15,000
Assinaboius 8,000
Crees 3.000
Gros Ventres 3,000
Crows 4,500
Q uapaws , 450
Caddoes* 2,000
Poncas 800
Arickarees 3,000
Cheyennes 2,000
Blaekffeet 30,000
Foxes 1,600
Anepahas, Kioways, etc 14,000
Osages 5,120
Kanyas 1 ,47 1
Sacs 4,800
The joy that we shall feel, in common with every hon-
est American, and the joy that will eventually fill their
Hopes of the bosoms OH account of nationalizing the In-
o''?P!'/*i?u dians, will be reward enough when it is shown
Behalf of the ' ^
Indians. that gathering them to themselves, and for
themselves, to be associated with themselves, is a wise
measure, and it reflects the highest honor upon our gov-
ernment. May they all be gathered in peace, and form a
happy union among themselves, to which thousands may
shout, Esto perpetua.
Thursday, 7. — Attended a sumptuous feast at Bishop
Newel K. Whitney's. This feast was after the order of the
Son of God — the lame, the halt, and the blind
A Feast at , ,
Bishop Whit- were invited, according to the instructions of
°^^ ^' the Savior. Our meeting was opened by sing-
ing, and prayer by Father Smith ; after which Bishop Whit-
ney's father and mother, and a number of others, were
blessed with a patriarchal blessing. We then received a
bountiful refreshment, furnished by the liberality of the
Bishop. The company was large, and before we partook
we had some of the songs of Zion sung; and our hearts
were made glad by a foretaste of those joys that will be
* The agent reported these Indians as upwards of 2,000.
A. D. 183G] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 363
poured upon the heads of the Samts when they are i2:ath-
ered together on Mount Zion, to enjoy one another's society
for evermore, even all the blessings of heaven, when
there will be none to molest or make us afraid. Returned
home, and spent the evening.
Friday, 8. — Spent the day in the Hebrew school, and
made rapid progress in our studies. The plas-
tering and hard- finishing on the outside of workonKirt-
the Lord's House was commenced on the 2nd ^° ^""^ ^'
of November, 1835, and finished this daj^ The job was
let to Artemas Millet and Lorenzo Young, at one thousand
dollars. Jacob Bump took the job of plastering the in-
side of the house throughout, at fifteen hundred dollars,
and commenced the same on the 9th of November last.
He is still continuing the work, notwithstanding the in-
clemency of the weather.
Saturday, 9. — Attended school in the forenoon. About
eleven o'clock received the following note: Bishop Whit-
ney's Unique
Thus saith the voice of the Spirit to me— If thy Sjprophet!'
brother Joseph Smith, Juu., will attend the feast at
thy house, this day (at twelve o'clock), the poor and the lame will
rejoice in his presence, and also think themselves honored.
Yours in friendship and love.
Newel K. Whitney.
January 9, 1836.
I dismissed the school to accept this polite invitation,
with my wife, father and mother. A large congregation
assembled, a number were blessed under the hands of
Father Smith, and we had a good time. Spent the even-
ing at home.
Sunday, 10. — Attended meeting at the usual hour. El-
der Wilbur Denton and Wilkins J. Salisbury preached in
the forenoon, and Brothers Samuel and Don Carlos Smith
in the afternoon. They all did well, considering their
youth. Administered the Sacrament during intermission.
Elder Martin Harris baptized three. Spent the evening
at home.
364 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. [A. D. 1836
O Monday, 11. — There being no school, 1 spent the day
at home. Many brethren called to see me, among whom
was Alva Beaman, from Genesee Conntv,
Visit of Alva ' ■' '
Beaman to the Ncw York, who had comc to attend the sol-
emn assembly. I delight in the society of
my brethren and friends, and pray that the blessings
of heaven and earth may be multiplied upon their
heads.
Tuesday^ 12. — I called on the Presidency of the Church,
and made arrangements to meet tomorrow at ten o'clock,
Preparations ^' ^^' ^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ considcratiou the subject of
for the Sol- -f^jjQ solemn assembly. This afternoon, a young
emn Assem- ■' t J Q
biy- man called to seethe Egyptian manuscripts,
which I exhibited. Also Brother Joseph Rose introduced
to me, Russel Weaver, a Christian or Unitarian preacher,
so-called, from Cambray, New York. We had some little
controversy on prejudice, but soon came to an under-
standing. He spoke of the Gospel, and said he believed it,
adding that it was good tidings of great joy. I replied
that it was one thing to proclaim good tidings, and an-
other to tell what these tidings were. He waived the con-
versation and withdrew.
Wednesday , 13. — At ten o'clock I met in council with
the Presidency of Kirtland and Zion, namely, Joseph
Smith, Sen., Sidney Rigdon, Hyrum Smith, David
Whitmer, John Whitmer, and W. W. Phelps; also the
Twelve Apostles, the High Council of Zion, and the High
Council of Kirtland, the Bishops of Zion and Kirtland, the
Presidency of the Seventies, and many more of the El-
ders. Some of the Councilors, both of Zion and Kirtland,
were absent.
The council came to order, sung Adam-ondi-Ahman,*
* Adam-ondi-Ahman was known to the Saints at this time as the place where the
Lord appeared unto Adam our Father, three years previous to his death, aad min-
istered unto the righteous among his posterity assembled at that place; on which
occasion Adam was called "Michael," "the Prince," "the Archangel," and the
Lord administered unto Adam and said unto him, "I have set thee at the head: a
multitude of nations shall come of thee, and thou art a prince over them." It was
A^ D. 1836] HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. 365
"-and opened by prayer offered up by Joseph Smith, Sen. ;
when I made some remarks, in my introductory lecture
before the authorities of the Church, in general terms, lay-
ing before them the business of the day, which was to
supply some deficiencies in the Bishop's Council in this
place, also in the High Council.
After some consideration upon the most proper manner
of proceeding, Elder Vinson Knight was nom-
■^ "' *-■ , Vinson
inated as a counselor in the Bishopric at Kirt- Knight or-
land. The nomination was made by the Kirtiand
Bishop and seconded by the Presidency. The '^ °^"°
vote was then called from the Presidency, and carried;
next from the High Council of Zion, and carried; from
the Twelve, and carried: from the Council of the Seventy,
and carried; from the Bishop of Zion and his Council, and
carried. And Elder Knight was received by the universal
voice and consent of all the authorities of the Church.
Elder Knight was then ordained under the hands of ^
Bishop Newel K. Whitney, to the office of High Priest
this knowledge that inspired the hymn sung on that occasion, composed hy W. W.
t'helps, and here follows:
This earth was once a garden place,
With all her glories common;
And men did live a holy race, i
And worship Jesus face to face, , i f
In Adam ondi-Ahman.
We read that Enoch walked with God,
Above the power of Mammon ;
While Zion spread herself abroad.
And saints and angels sang aloud.
In Adam-ondi-Ahman.
Her land was good and greatly blessed,
Bevond old Israel's Canaan;
Her fame was known from east to west;
Her peace was great, and pure the rest
Of Adam-ondi-Ahman.
Hosanna to such days to come —
The Savior's second coming,
When all the earth in glorious bloom
Affords the Saints a holy home,
Like Adam-ondi-Ahman.
(L. D. S. Hymn Book, p. 277 )
J 66 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1836
ci,nd Bishop's counselor, to fill the place of Elder Hyrum
Smith, who had been ordained to the Presidency of the
High Council of Kirtland.
Council adjourned for one hour, by singing, "Come, let
us rejoice," etc.
Council assembled again at one o'clock p.m.
John P. Greene was nominated and seconded by the
Presidency, a member of the High Council of Kirtland,
vo.o^.i^o \r. and carried by the unanimous voice of all the
the Kirtland authority of the Church, to supply the place
High Council '' ' -L r- J x-
Filled. of President Oliver Cowdery, who had been
elected to the presidency of the High Council of Kirt-
land.
Elder Thomas Grover was elected in like manner, a
Councilor in the High Council, to fill the vacancy occa-
sioned by Luke S. Johnson's having been ordained one of
the Twelve Apostles.
Elder Noah Packard was elected a member of the High
Council of Kirtland, to fill the place of Sylvester Smith,
who had been ordained to the Presidency of the Sev-
enty.
Elder John E. Page was nominated, but being absent,
his name was dropped.
Elder Joseph Kingsbury was unanimously chosen a
High Councilor in Kirtland, to fill the vacancy occasioned
by Orson Hyde's being ordained one of the Twelve Apostles.
Elder Samuel James was unanimously chosen a mem-
ber of the High Council of Kirtland, in place of Joseph
Smith, Sen.
The newly elected CouDcilors were then called forward
in order as they wer? elected, and ordained under the
hands of Presidents Rigdon, Joseph Smith, Jun., and Hy
rum Smith, to be High Priests, and Councilors in this
Stake of Zion. Many great and glorious blessings were
pronounced upon the heads of these Councilors, by Pres-
ident Rigdon, who was spokesman on the occasion.
The Council next proceeded to fill the vacancies in the
A. D. 1836] HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. 367
^igh Council of Zion, occasioned by the absence of Coun-
■cilors John Mnrdock and Solomon Hancock, vacancies
And Elders Alva Beaman and Isaac Mc Withy nSf (JouJcii
^ere appointed to serve as Councilors in the °^ ^'°°-
Bigh Council of Zion, for the time being.
Elders Nathaniel Milliken and Thomas Carrico were ap-
pointed by unanimous vote to officiate as doorkeepers in
the House of the Lord.
Presidents Joseph Smith, Jun., Sidney Rigdon, W. W.
Phelps, David Whitmer and Hyrum Smith were appointed
to draft rules and regulations to govern the House of the
Lord.
By unanimous voice of the assembly, moved, sec-
onded, and carried, that no whispering shall be allowed
in our councils or assemblies, nor any one allowed (ex-
cept he be called upon or asks permission) to speak aloud
upon ary consideration whatever; and no man shall
be interrupted while speaking, unless he is speaking out
of place; and every man shall be allowed to speak in his
turn .
Elder Milliken objected to officiate in the House of the
Lord as doorkeeper, on account of his health; and was
released by the voice of the assembly.
The minutes of the Council were then read, and Council
adjourned until Friday, the 15th instant, at nine a. m.,
to the west school room, in the upper part of the tem-
ple.
President Sidney Rigdon requested some of the Presi-
dency to lay their hands upon him, and re- ^.,
•J -i . Sidney Rig-
bukea severe affliction in the face, which trou- don's au-
bles him most at night. Elders Hyrum Smith
and David Whitmer, by request, laid hands upon him and
prayed for him, and rebuked his disease in the name of
the Lord Jesus Christ. The whole assembly responded,
Amen.
Elder David W. Patten requested our prayers in behalf
of his wife, that she might be healed. I offered up a
3fi8 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. f A. D. 18
<-prayer for her recovery, and the assembly responded,
Amen.
President Rigdon arose and made some very appropriate
remarks touching the endowment, and dismissed the as-
sembly by prayer.
This has been one of the best days that I ever spent ;
there has been an entire union of feeling expressed in all
The Propeht's ^^^^ procccdiugs this day ; and the Spirit of
J°y- the God of Israel has rested upon us in
mighty power, and it has been good for us to be here in
this heavenly place in Christ Jesus ; and although much
fatigued with the labors of the day, yet my spiritual re-
ward has been very great indeed. Spent the evening at
home.
Thursdaif, 14. — Nine o'clock. Met the Hebrew class at
the school room in the Temple, and made some arrange-
The Coming mcuts about our anticipated teacher, Mr.
of Professor ^ . i? tt i /-m •
Seixas. Joshua Scixas, ot Hudsou, Ohio.
I then returned to the council room in the printing
office, to meet my colleagues who were appointed with
myself to draft rules and regulations to be observed in the
"HoQse of the Lord," in Kirtland, built by the Church
of the Latter-day Saints, in the year of our Lord 1834,
which rules are as follows :
Rules and Begulations to be Observed in the House oj the Lord in
Kirtland.
I. It is according to the rules and regulations of all regularly and
legally organized bodies to have a president to keep order.
II. The bodies thus organized are under obligation to be in subjection
to that authority.
III. When a congregation assembles in this house, it shall submit
to the following rules, that due respect may be paid to the order of
worship, viz. :
1st. No man shall be interrupted who is appointed to speak by the
Presidency of the Church, by any disorderly person or persons in
the congregation, by whispering, by laughing, by talking, by menacing
gestures, by getting up and running out in a disorderly manner, or by
offering indignity to the manner of worship, or the religion, or to any
A. D. 1836) HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 369
Officer of said Church while officiating in his office, in anywise whatso-
evev, by any display of ill manners or ill breeding, from old or young,
rich or poor, male or female, bond or free, black or white, believer or
unbeliever. And if any of the above insults are offered, such meas-
ures will be taken as are lawful, to punish the aggressor or aggressors,
and eject them from the house.
2nd. An insult offered to the presiding Elder of said Church shall be
considered an insult to the whole body. Also, an insult offered to any
of the officers of said Church, while officiating, shall be considered an
insult to the whole body.
3rd. All persons are prohibited from going up the stairs in times
of worship.
4th. All persons are prohibited from exploring the house, except
waited upon by a person appointed for that purpose.
5th, All persons are prohibited from going into the several pulpits,
except the officers who are appointed to officiate in the same.
6th. All persons are prohibited from cutting, marking or marring the
inside or outside of the house with a knife, pencil, or any other in-
strument whatever, under pain of such penalty as the law shall inflict.
7th. All children are prohibited from assembling in the house, above
or below, or any part of it. to play, or for recreation, at any time: and
all parents, guardians, or masters, shall be amenable for ail damage
that shall accrue in consequence of their children's misconduct.
8th. All persons, whether believers or unbelievei's, shall be treated
with due respect by the authoritres of the Church.
9th. No imposition shall be practiced upon any members of the
Church, by depriving them of their rights in the house.
Council adjourned sine die.
Returned home and spent the afternoon. Towards
evenine; President Cowdery returned from Co- „
^ '' Return of
lumbus, the capital of the State. I could spend Oliver cow-
but little time with him, being under obliga- coiumbus,
tion to attend at Mrs. Wilcox's, to join Mr.
John Webb and Mrs. Catherine Wilcox in matrimony:
also Mr. Thomas Carrico and Miss Elizabeth Baker, at
the same place ; all of which I performed in the customary
maimer in the midst of a large assembly. We then par-
took of some refreshments, and our hearts were made
glad with the fruit of the vine. This is according to the
pattern set by our Savior Himself, and we feel disposed to
patronize all the institutions of heaven.
Vol II 24
370 HISTOKY OF THE CHUECH. [A. D. 1836
'^ Friday^ 15. — At nine a.m., met in council agreeable to
adjournment, at the Council room in the Temple, and
The Council Seated the authorities of the Church agreeable
^rm^iand ^^ their respective offices. I then made some
Temple. observatious respecting the order of the day,
and the great responsibility we were under to transact all
our business in righteousness before Grod, inasmuch as our
decisions will have a bearing upon all mankind, and upon
all generations to come.
Minutes oj a Priesthood Meeting Held in Kirtland Temple, January 15,
1836.
Council opened in usual form, and proceeded to business by reading:
the rules and regulations to govern the house of the Lord, three times.
The vote of the Presidency was then called upon these rules, fol-
lowed by the High Council of Kirtland, the High Council of Zion, the
Twelve, the Seventy, the Bishops of Zion and Kirtland with their
Counselors, each in turn; and after a few queries, answers, and de-
bates, the above rules passed the several quorums in their order, by
the unanimous voice of the whole, and are therefore received and estab-
lished as a law to govern the House of the Lord in Kirtland.
In the investigation of the subject, it was found that many who had
deliberated upon it, were darkened in their minds, which drew forth
some remarks from President Smith respecting the privileges of the
authorities of the Church, that each should speak in his turn and in his
place, and in his time and season, that there may be perfect order in all
things; and that every man, before he makes an objection to any
item that is brought before a council for consideration, should be
sure that he can throw light upon the subject rather than spread
darkness, and that his objection be founded in righteousness, which
may be done by men applying themselves closely to study the mind
and will of the Lord, whose Spirit always makes manifest and demon-
strates the truth to the understanding of all who are in possession of
the Spirit.
After one hour's adjournment of the Council, Elder Don Carlos Smith
was nominated to be ordained to the High Priesthood, also to officiate
as President, to preside over that body in Kirtland. The vote of the
quorums was called for in their order, and their nomination passed
through the whole house by unanimous voice.
Elder Alva Beaman was chosen in the same manner, to preside over
the Elders in Kirtland.
I
A. D. 1836]^ HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. 371
William Cowdery was nominated to officiate as President over the
Priests of the Aaronic Priesthood in Kirtland.
The vote of the assembly was called, beginning at the Bishop's Coun-
cil, and passing through the several authorities, until it came to the
presidency of the High Council in Kirtland, and received their sanc-
tion, having been carried unanimously in all the departments below.
Oliver Olney was unanimously elected to preside over the Teachers in
Kirtland,
Ira Bond was unanimously chosen to preside over the Deacons in
Kirtland.
Elders Don Carlos Smith and Alva Beaman were ordained to the
offices to which they had been elected, under the hands of Presidents
Joseph Smith, Jun., Sidney Rigdon, and Hyrum Smith, with many
blessings.
Bishop Whitney, of Kirtland, then proceeded to ordain William Cow-
dery, Oliver Olney and Ira Bond, and pronounced many blessings upon
them according to their offices and standing.
Moved, seconded, and carried, that all the several quorums take their
turn in performing the office of doorkeeper in the House of the Lord;
also, that Nathaniel Milliken, Thomas Carrico, Amos R. Orton, and
Samuel Rolfe be appointed assistant doorkeepers.
Moved and carried, that the presidency of the High Council hold the
keys of the House of the Lord, except the keys of one vestry, which is
to be held by the Bishopric of the Aaronic Priesthood.
Moved, and carried unanimously, that John Corrill be appointed to
take charge of the House of the Lord in Kirtland immediately, and that
the laws regulating the House of the Lord go into effect from this time,
and that Elder Corrill see that they are enforced, with the privilege of
calling as many as he chooses to assist him.
Council adjourned sine die.
Orson Hyde, Clerk,
372 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1836
CHAPTER XXVIl.
RECONCILIATION OF THE FIRST PRESIDENCY AND TWELVE
APOSTLES — PENTECOSTAL TIMES IN KIRTLAND.
Saturday/ 16. — By request I met with the Council of
the Twelve in company with my Counselors, Frederick
G. Williams and Sidney Rigdon.
Special Council Meeting with the Iwelve.
Council opened with singing, and prayer by Thomas B. Marsh,
President of the Twelve. He arose and requested the privilege, in be,'-
half of his colleagues, of each speaking in his turn without being inter-
rupted; which was granted them.
Elder Marsh proceeded to unbosom his feelings touching the mis-
sion of the Twelve, and more particularly respecting a certain letter
which they received from the Presidency of the High Council in Kirt-
land, while attending a conference in the state of Maine; also spoke of
being placed, in the council on Friday last, below the Councils of
Kirtland and Zion, having been previously placed next the Presidency
in our assemblies; also observed that they were hurt on account of
some remarks made by President Hyrum Smith, on the trial of Glad-
den Bishop, (who had been previously tried before the Council of the
Twelve, while on their mission in the east,) who had by their request,
thrown his case before the High Council in Kirtland, for investigation;
and the Twelve considered that their proceedings with him, were in
some desrree discountenanced.
Elder Marsh then gave way to his brethren, and they ai-ose and spoke
in turn until they had all spoken, acquiescing in the observations of
Elder Marsh, and made some additions to his remarks, which, in sub-
stance, were as follows: That the letter in question, which they re-
ceived from the Presidency, in which two of their members were
suspended, and the rest severely chastened, and that, too, upon
testimony which was unwarranted; and particular stress was laid upon
A. D. 1836 J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 373
(y^. certain letter which the Presidency had received from Dr. Warren A.
Cowdery, of Freedom, New York, in which he preferred charges ae:ainst
them, which were false, and upon which the Presidency had acted
in chastening them; and therefore the Twelve had concluded that
the Presidency had lost confidence in them; and that whereas, the
Church in this place had caressed them at the time of their appointment
to the Apostleship, they now treated them coolly, and also appeared to
have lost confidence in them.
They spoke of their having been in the work from the beginning
almost, and had borne the burden in the heat of the day, and passed
through many trials, and that the Presidency ought not to suspect their
fidelity, nor lose confidence in them, neither ought they to have chas-
tened them upon such testimony as was lying before them ; also urged
the necessity of an explanation upon the letter which they received from
the Presidency, and the propriety of their having information respecting
their duties, authority, etc., that they might come to an understanding in
all things, that they might act in perfect unison and harmony before the
Lord, and be prepared for the endowment; also that they had preferred
a charge against Doctor Cowdery, for his unchristian conduct, which
the Presidency had disregarded; also that President Oliver Cowdery,
on a certain occasion, had made use of language to one of the Twelve
that was unchristian and unbecoming any man; and that they would
not submit to such treatment. The remarks of the Twelve were made
in a very forcible and explicit manner, yet cool and deliberate.
President Smith observed that the Presidency had heard them pa-
tiently, and, in turn, should expect to be heard patiently also. And
first, he remarked that it was necessary that the Twelve should state
whether they were determined to persevere in the work of the Lord,
whether the Presidency were able to satisfy them or not.
Vote called, and carried in the affirmative, unanimously.
President Smith then said to the Twelve that he had not lost confidence
in them , they had no reason to suspect his confidence ; and that he would
be willing to be weighed in the scale of truth, today, in this matter, and
risk it in the day of judgment. Respecting the chastening contained
in the letter in question, which he acknowledged might have been ex-
pressed in too harsh language, which was not intentional, he asked their
forgiveness, inasmuch as he had hurt their feelings; but nevertheless,
the letter that Elder M'Lellin wrote back to Kirtland, while the Twelve
were in the east, was harsh also, and he was willing to set the one
against the other.
President Smith next proceeded to explain the duty of the Twelve, and
their authority, which is next to the present Presidency, and that the ar-
rangement of the assembly in this place, on the 15th instant, in placing
74 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1836
the High Councils of Kirtland next the Presidency, was because the bus-
iness to be transacted, was business relating to that body in particular,
which was to fill the several quorums in Kirtland, not because they
were first in office, and that the arrangements were the most judicious
that could be made on the occasion; also the Twelve are not subject to
/ any other than the first Presidency, viz., "myself," said the Prophet,
\ / "Sidney Rigdon, and Frederick G. Williams, who are now my Counsel-
ors; and where I am not, there is no First Presidency over the Twelve."
The Prophet also stated to the Twelve that he did not countenance the
harsh language of President Cowdery to them, neither would he coun-
tenance it in himself nor in any other man, "although," said he, "I have
sometimes spoken too harshly from the impulse of the moment, and in-
asmuch as I have wounded your feelings, brethren, I ask your forgive-
ness, for I love you and will hold you up with all my heart in all right-
eousness, before the Lord, and before all men; for be assured, brethren,
I am willing to stem the toi'rent of all opposition, in storms and in
tempests, in thunders and in lightnings, by sea and by land, in the wil-
derness or among false brethren, or mobs, or wherever God in His
providence may call us. And I am determined that neither heights nor
depths, principalities nor powers, things present or things to come, or
any other creature, shall separate me from you. And I will now coven-
ant with you before God, that I will not listen to or credit any deroga-
tory report against any of you, nor condemn you upon any testimony
beneath the heavens, short of that testimony which is infallible, until I
can see you face to face, and know of a surety; and I do place unre-
mitted confidence in your word, for I believe you to be men of truth.
And I ask the same of you, when I tell you anything, that you place
equal confidence in my word, for I will not tell you I know anything
that I do not know. But I have already consumed more time than I
intended when I commenced, and I will now give way to my colleagues."
President Rigdon arose next and acquiesced in what President Smith
had said, and acknowledged to the Twelve that he had not done as he
ought, in not citing Dr. Warren A. Cowdery to trial on the charges that
were put into his hands by the Twelve; that he neglected his duty in
this thing, for which he asked their forgiveness, and would now attend
to it, if they desired him to do so;* and President Rigdon also observed
* Evidently this matter concerning Warren A. Cowdery was afterwards taken up
and settled amicably, as the Doctor published the following note of explanation
andacknowledgment in the February, 1836, number of the Messenger and Advocate:
"NOTICE.
"I hereby give to all whom it may concern, that Messrs. T. B. Marsh and others,
denominated the 'Twelve,' while on their mission to the East, last season, re-
ceived a letter from the Presidency of the Church in which they were censured for
neglecting to teach the Church in Freedom, Cattaraugus County, N. Y., the neces-
A. D. 1836] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 375
CAo the Twelve, if he had spoken or reproved too harshly at any time,
and had injured their feelinefs by so doing, he asked their forgiveness.
President Williams arose and acquiesced in the above sentiments, ex-
pressed by the Prophet and President Rigdon, in full, and said many
good things.
The President of the Twelve then called a vote of that body, to know
whether they were perfectly satisfied with the explanations given them,
and whether they would enter into the covenant the Presidency had
proposed to them, which was most readily manifested in the affirmative,
by raising their hands to heaven in testimony of their willingness and
desire to enter into this covenant, and their entire satisfaction with the
explanation upon all the difficulties that were on their minds. The breth-
ren then took each other by the hand in confirmation of the covenant,
and there was a perfect union of feeling on this occasion, and the hearts
of all overflowed with blessings, which the brethren pronounced upon
one another's heads as the Spirit gave them utterance.
In conclusion, the Prophet said: "My scribe is included in this cov-
enant, and these blessings with us, for I love him for the truth and
integrity that dwell in him. And may God enable us to perform
our vows and covenants with each other, in all fidelity and righteous-
ness before Him, that our influence may be felt among the nations
of the earth, in mighty power, even to rend the kingdoms of darkness
asunder, and triumph over priestcraft and spiritual wickedness in
high places, and break in pieces all kingdoms that are opposed to the
kingdom of Christ, and spread the light and truth of the everlasting
Gospel from the rivei's to the ends of the earth."
Elder Beaman came in for counsel, to know whether it was best for
him to return before the solemn assembly or not. After consideration,
the Council advised him to tarry.
Council dismissed by singing and prayer.
Warren Parrish, Clerk,
Sunday, 17. — Attended meeting at the school house at
the usual hour; a large congregation assembled. I pro-
sity of contributing of their earthly substance for the building of the House of the
Lord in this place. The rebuke from the Presidency, (as the undersigned has been
informed) was predicated upon a letter addressed by him, to the presidents or some
one of them, stating that they, the Twelve, taught no such thing. The under-
signed although actuated by the purest motives at the time he wrote believing he
had stated nothing but the truth, has since become satisfied from the best of evi-
dence, that that particular item in their instructions was not omitttd as he had
represented, he, therefore, most deeply regrets it, being sensible as he now is,
that he was the cause (although innocent) cf wounding the best of feelings, and
depressing spirits buoyant with hope, while in the field of useful labor at a dis-
tance from home." — W. A. Cowdeby.
376 HISTOEY OF THE CHUKCH. [A. D. 1836
■ceeded^to arrange the several quorums present, first the
Presidency, then the Twelve, and the Seventy
of Presidency who Were preseut, also the Councilors of Kirt-
and Twelve. , , -, ry
land and Zion.
President Rigdon then arose and observed that instead
of preaching the time would be occupied by the Presi-
dency and Twelve, in speaking each in his turn until
they had all spoken. The Lord poured out His Spirit up-
on us, and the brethren began to confess their faults one
to the other, and the congregation was soon overwhelmed
in tears, and some of our hearts were too big for utter-
ance. The gift of tongues came on us also, like the rush-
ing of a mighty wind, and my soul was filled with the
glory of God.
In the afternoon I joined three couple in matrimony,
in the public congregation, viz: William F. Cahoon and
Marriage and Marauda Gibbs, Harvey Stanley and Larona
Sacrament. Cahoou, Tuuis Raplcy and Louisa Cutler.
We then administered the Sacrament, and dismissed the
congi'egation, which was so large that it was very un-
pleasant for all. We were then invited to a feast at
Elder Cahoon's which was prepared for the occasion, and
had a good time while partaking of the rich repast; and
I verily realized that it was good for brethren to dwell to-
gether in unity, like the dew upon the mountains of Israel,
where the Lord commanded blessings, even life forever-
more. Spent the evening at home.
Monday, :ZS.— Attended the Hebrew school. This day
the Elders' school was removed into the Temple, in the
room adjoining the Hebrew school.
Tuesday, 19. — Spent the day at school. The Lord
blessed us in our studies. This day we corn-
study of menced reading in our Hebrew Bibles with
Hebrew. jjiuch succcss . It sccms as if the Lord opens our
minds in a marvelous manner, to understand His word in
the original language ; and my prayer is that God will
speedily endow us with a knowledge of all languages and
A. D. 1836] HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. 377
tongues, that His servants may go forth for the last time
the better prepared to bind up the law, and seal up the
testimony.
FORM OF MARRIAGE CERTIFICATE.
I hereby certify, that, agreeable to the rules and regulations of the
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, on matrimony, Mr. Wil-
liam F. Cahoon and Miss Nancy M. Gibbs, both of this place, were
joined in marriage, on Sabbath, the 17th instant.
Joseph Smith, Jun., { ^5^^^^!°^ Elder
' ' ( 01 said Church.
Kirtland, Ohio, January 19th, 1836.
Wednesday, 20. — Attended school at the usual hour,
and spent the day in reading and lecturing, and made
some advancement in our studies.
In the evening I attended a matrimonial occasion with
my family, at Mr. John Johnson's, having been invited
to join Elder John F. Boynton and Miss Susan Lowell in
marriage; a large and respectable company assembled,
and were seated by Elders Orson Hyde and Warren Par-
rish, in the following order — The Presidency and their
companions in the first seats, the Twelve Apostles in the
second, the Seventy in the third, and the remainder of
the congregation seated with their companions. Elder
Boynton and lady, with their attendants, came in and
were seated in front of the Presidency.
A hymn was sung, after which I addressed the throne
of grace. I then arose and read aloud a license, (ac-
cording to the law of the land) granting any Marriage of
minister of the Gospel the privilege of solemn- J- *'• boynton.
izing the rights of matrimony, and after calling for objec-
tion, if any there were, against the anticipated alliance be-
tween Elder Boynton and Miss Lowell ; after waiting a suf-
ficient time and hearing no objection, I observed that all
forever after this must hold their peace. I then invited
them to join hands. I pronounced the ceremony, accord-
ing to the rules and regulations of the Church of the Lat-
378 HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. I A.. D. 1836
• ier-aay Saints, in the name of God, and in the name of
Jesus Christ. I pronounced upon them the blessings of
Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and such other blessings as
the Lord put into my heart ; and being much under the
influence of a cold, I then gave way, and President Rig-
don arose and delivered a very forcible address, suited to
the occasion, and closed the services of the evening by
prayer.
Elders Orson Hyde, Luke S. Johnson, and Warren Par-
rish, then presented the Presidency with three servers of
glasses filled with wine, to bless. And it fell The Marriage
to my lot to attend to this duty, which I ^^*^*-
cheerfully discharged. It was then passed round in order^
then the cake in the same order; and suffice it to say, our
hearts were made glad while partaking of the bounty of
earth which was presented, until we had taken our fill;
and joy filled every bosom, and the countenances of old
and young seemed to bloom alike with cheerfulness and
smiles of youth; and an entire unison of feeling seemed
to pervade the congregation, and indeed I doubt whether
the pages of history can boast of a more splendid and in-
nocent wedding and feast than this, for it was conducted
after the order of heaven, which has a time for all things;
and this being a time of rejoicing, we heartily embraced it
and conducted ourselves accordingly. Took leave of the
company and returned home.
Thursday, 21. — This morning, a minister from Con-
necticut, by the name of John W. Olived, called at my
J. w. Olived house, and inquired of my father: "Does the
Prophet. Prophet live here?" My father replied he did
not understand him. Mr. Olived asked the same question
again and again, and received the same answer. He finally
asked: "Does Mr. Smith live here?" Father replied : "O
yes, sir, I understand you now." Father then stepped
into my room and informed me that a gentleman had called
to see me. I went into the room where he was, and the
first question he asked me, after passing a compliment.
A. D. 1836] HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. 379
^was : ' 'How many members have you in your Church? "I )
replied that we had between fifteen hundred and two thous-
and in this branch. He then asked : ' 'Wherein do you differ ,0 i
from other Christian denominations?" Ireplied, that we be- ([(j^M/'
lieve the Bible, and they do not. However, he affirmed
that he believed the Bible. I told him then to be baptized. '
He replied that he did not realize it to be his duty. But
when I laid before him the principles of the Gospel, viz:
faith and repentance; baptism, for the remission of sins;
and the laying on of hands, for the reception of the Holy
Ghost, he manifested much surprise. I observed that the
hour for school had arrived, and I must attend. The
man appeared astonished at our doctrine, but by no means
hostile.
About three o'clock, p. m., I dismissed the school, and
the Presidency retired to the attic story of the printing
office, where we attended the ordinance of washing and
washing our bodies in pure water. We also 4°Kirtiafd
perfumed our bodies and our heads, in the Tempie.
name of the Lord.
At early candle-light I met with the Presidency at the
west school room, in the Temple, to attend to the ordin-
ance of anointing our heads with holy oil; also the
Councils of Kirtland and Zion met in the two adjoining
rooms, and waited in prayer while we attended to the or-
dinance. I took the oil in my left hand. Father Smith
being seated before me, and the remainder of the Pres-
idency encircled him round about. We then stretched
our right hands towards heaven, and blessed the oil, and
consecrated it in the name of Jesus Christ.
We then laid our hands upon our aged Father Smith,
and invoked the blessings of heaven . I then tj^^ prophet
anointed his head with the consecrated oil, LS^fsraeiin
and sealed many blessings upon him. The the Last Days.
Presidency then in turn laid their hands upon his head,
beginning at the oldest, until they had all laid their hands
upon him, and pronounced such blessings upon his head,
380 HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. [A. D. 1836
^as the Lord put into their hearts, all blessing him to be
our Patriarch, to anoint our heads, and attend to all
duties that pertain to that office. The Presidency then
took the seat in their turn, according to their age, begin-
ning at the oldest, and received their anointing and
blessing under the hands of Father Smith. And in my
turn, my father anointed my head, and sealed upon me
the blessings of Moses, to lead Israel in the latter days,
even as Moses led him in days of old; also the blessings
of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. All of the Presidency
laid their hands upon me, and pronounced upon my head
many prophecies and blessings, many of which I shall
not notice at this time. But as Paul said, so say I, let us
come to visions and revelations.
The heavens were opened upon us, and I beheld the
celestial kingdom of God, and the glory thereof, whether
in the body or out I cannot tell. I saw the
' Vision of the trausceudent beauty of the gate through which
KirTgdom. thc heirs of that kingdom will enter, which
was like unto circling flames of fire; also the blazing
throne of God, whereon was seated the Father and the Son.
I saw the beautiful streets of that kingdom, which had the
appearance of being paved with gold. I saw Fathers Adam
and Abraham, and my father and mother, my brother,
Alvin, that has long since slept, and marvelled
Alvin Smith. ' * .
how it was that he had obtained an inheritance
in that kingdom, seeing that he had departed this life be-
fore the Lord had set His hand to gather Israel the second
time, and had not been baptized for the remission of sins.
Thus came the voice of the Lord unto me, saying —
, Revelation.
All who have died without a knowledge of this Gospel, who would
have received it if they had been permitted to tarry, shall be heirs of
the celestial kingdom of God; also all that shall die henceforth without
a knowledge of it, who would have received it with all their hearts,
shall be heirs of that kingdom, for I, the Lord, will judge all men ac-
cording to their works, according to the desire of their hearts.
A. D. 1836] HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. 381
^ And I also beheld that all children who die before they
arrive at the years of accountability, are saved in the
celestial kingdom of heaven. I saw the ^j^g saivation
Twelve Apostles of the Lamb, who are now of children.
upon the earth, who hold the keys of this last ministry,
in foreign lands, standing together in a circle, much
fatigued, with their clothes tattered and feet swollen,
with their eyes cast downward, and Jesus standing in
their midst, and they did not behold Him. The Savior
looked upon them and wept.
I also beheld Elder M'Lellin in the south, standing
upon a hill, surrounded by a vast multitude, preaching to
them, and a lame man standing before him „ , ,
' ^ The Prophet's
supported by his crutches ; he threw them down vision of the
at his word and leaped as a hart, by the
mighty power of God. Also, I saw Elder Brigham Young
standing in a strange land, in the far south and west, in a
desert place, upon a rock in the midst of about a dozen men
of color, who appeared hostile. He was preaching to them
in their own tongue, and the angel of God standing above
his head, with a drawn sword in his hand, protecting him,
but he did not see it. And I finally saw the Twelve in
the celestial kingdom of God. I also beheld the redemp-
tion of Zion, and many things which the tongue of man
cannot describe in full.
Many of my brethren who received the ordinance with
me saw glorious visions also. Angels ministered unto
them as well as to myself, and the power of Ministrations
the Highest rested upon us, the house was of Angeis.
filled with the glory of God, and we shouted Hosanna to ^
God and the Lamb. My scribe also received his anoint-
ing with us, and saw, in a vision, the armies of heaven
protecting the Saints in their return to Zion, and many
things which I saw.
The Bishop of Kirtland with his Counselors, and the
Bishop of Zion with his Counselors, were present with us,
and received their anointings under the hands of Father
382 HISTOKY OF THE CHUHCH. [A. D. 1836
smith, and this was confirmed by the Presidency, and
the glories of heaven were unfolded to them also.
We then invited the High Councilors of Kirtland and
High Councils ZioH luto our room, and President Hyrum
Ki?tiand'°'^ Smith anointed the head of the President of the
Anointed. Couucilors in Kirtlaud, and President David
Whitmer the head of the President of the Councilors of Zion.
The President of each quorum then anointed the heads
of his colleagues, each in his turn, beginning at the oldest.
The visions of heaven were opened to them also. Some
of them saw the face of the Savior, and others were miu-
istered unto by holy angels, and the spirit of
ions and Rev- prophccy and rcvclation was poured out in
mighty power; and loud hosannahs, and glory
to God in the highest, saluted the heavens, for we all
communed with the heavenly host. And I saw in my
vision all of the Presidency in the celestial kingdom of
God, and many others that were present. Our meeting
was opened by singing, and prayer was offered up by the
head of each quorum; and closed by singing, and invok-
ing the benediction of heaven, with uplifted hands. Re-
tired between one and two o'clock in the morning.
Friday, 22. — Attended at the school room at the usual
hour, but instead of pursuing our studies, we spent the
time in rehearsing to each other the glorious scenes that
occurred on the preceding evening, while attending to the
ordinance of holy anointing.
In the evening we met at the same place, with the
. / Council of the Twelve, and the Presidency of
\l Anointing of . , . , .
the Twelve the Scvcuty, who wcrc to receive this ordm-
eveny. ^uce [of auointiug and blcssiug] . The High
Councils of Kirtland and Zion were present also.
After calling to order and organizing, the Presidency
proceeded to consecrate the oil.
We then laid our hands upon Elder Thomas B. Marsh,
who is President of the Twelve, and ordained him to the
authority of anointing his brethren. I then poured the
A. D. 18361 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 383
Consecrated oil upon his Jiead, in the name of Jesus Christ,
and sealed such blessings upon him as the Lord put into
my heart. The rest of the Presidency then laid their
hands upon him and blessed him, each in his turn, be-
ginning at the oldest. He then anointed and blessed his
brethren from the oldest to the youngest. I also laid my
hands upon them, and pronounced many great and glor-
ious things upon their heads. The heavens were opened,
and angels ministered unto us.
The Twelve then proceeded to anoint and bless the
Presidency of the Seventy, and seal upon their heads
power and authority to anoint their brethren.
The heavens were opened unto Elder Sylvester Smith,
and he, leaping up, exclaimed: "The horsemen of Israel
and the chariots thereof."
Brother Don C. Smith was also anointed and blessed
to preside over the High Priests' quorum.
President Rigdon arose to conclude the services of the
evening by invoking the blessing of heaven
ITT, 1 • -1 • Blessing of
upon the Lord s anomted, which he did m an the Lord's
eloquent manner ; the congregation shouted a
long hosannah ; the gift of tongues fell upon us in mighty
power, angels mingled their voices with ours, while their
presence was in our midst, and unceasing praises swelled
our bosoms for the space of half-an-hour.
I then observed to the brethren, that it was time to re-
tire. We accordingly closed our interview and returned
home at about two o'clock in the morning, and the Spirit
and visions of God attended me through the night.
To the petitions which we sent up to Missouri, Governor
Dunklin replied as follows: *
City of Jefferson, Jan. 22nd, 1836.
To Messrs. W. W. Phelps and Others.
Gentlemen: — Your numerous petitions, post-marked "Kirtland,''
* The communication from Governor Dunklin, of Missouri, which follows, is
found as "Note H," in the addenda of the manuscript History, Book "B." And is
placed here in the Prophet's narrative, under the date on which it was written, viz,
January 22, 1836.
384 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. f A. D. 1836
^ame safe to hand. It is unnecessary for me to repeat to you my feel-
ings on the subject of your grievances. What they were you have been
already apprised, and, they have undergone no change. Your case
was presented by me to the last General Assembly of the state. They
did not legislate upon the subject. I am, however, persuaded, that it
was for want of a constitutional power to pass any law that could afford
you a proper remedy, prevented their acting upon the subject. Your
feelings are very natural, when such causes exist to produce them; but
you misconceive your case, and, consequently, do not advert to the
prc>per remedy. You cannot make a case of invasion or insurrection of
the outrages committed upon your persons or property in Jackson
County. And, unless one of those could be made out, it would be idle
to address the President of the United States. If such a case had been
made out, as Executive of this state, I should have immediately ordered
out a military force to repel or suppress it. The mob in New York, to
which you cite me, is not in point. The military force was there re-
sorted to, for the purpose of quieting the mob. You wish this kind of a
force used to restore justice. However palpable and grievous the out-
rages have been upon you, your only remedy for injuries done must be
in and through the courts of justice. On a former occasion I informed
you I was then in correspondence with the General Government, for a
depot of arms, on the Missouri river, near our western boundary line.
For reasons unknown to me, the Secretary of War has taken no steps
during the last year towards the fulfillment of the subject. I have re-
newed the subject through our delegation in Congress, this winter.
When this object shall be attained, it may furnish you a place of resort,
for protection, in ease of emergency, should you think proper to risk
yourselves on your lands, in Jackson County, again.
Respectfully,
[Signed] Danl. Dunklin.
Saturday, 28. — Attended at the school room, as usual,
and we came together filled with the Spirit, as on the past
Doubts of evening, and did not feel like studying, but
Alva Beanian. commeuced couversiug upon heavenly things,
and we spent the day agreeably and profitably. Elder
Alva Beaman had been tempted to doubt the things which
we received the evenings before, and he made an humble
confession, and asked forgiveness of the school, which
was joyfully accorded him, and he said he would try to
resist Satan in the future.
Simday, 24. — Met the several quorums in the room un-
A. D. 1836] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 385
^er the printing office, and, after organizing and opening
by prayer, called upon the High Council of
^/. , •'^ ' -, -, ^ 1 . . Continuation
Ku'tland to proceed and confess then' sins, as of spiritual
they might be directed by the Spirit, and they
occupied the first part of the day, and confessed and ex-
horted as the Spirit led.
In the afternoon, attended meeting again, and saw the
bread and wine administered to the quorums and brethren
who were present.
In the evening, met the Presidency in the chamber over
the printing room, and counseled on the subject of endow-
ment, and the preparation for the solemn assembly, which ;
is to be called when the house of the Lord is finished.
Monday, 25. — Received a line from my mnessofwar-
scribe, informing me of his ill health, as fol- renParnsh.
lows —
Brother Joseph — My great desire is to be in your company and in the
assembly of the Saints, where God opens the heavens, and exhibits the
treasures of eternity. It is the only thing that has stimulated me, for a
number of days past, to leave my house; for be assured, dear brother,
my bodily affliction is severe. I have a violent cough, more especially
at night, which deprives me of my appetite, and my strength fails, and
writing has a particular tendency to injure my lungs, while I am under
the influence of such a cough. I therefore, with reluctance, send your
journal to you, until my health improves.
Yours in haste,
Warren Parrish.
P. S. — Brother Joseph, pray for me, and ask the prayers of the class
on my account also. W. P.
Appointed Elder Sylvester Smith, acting scribe, for the
time being, or, till Elder Parrish shall recover his health.
Spent the day at home, receiving visitors.
Tuesday, 26. — Mr. Seixas arrived from Hudson, to teach
the Hebrew language, and I attended upon the organizing
of the class, for the purpose of receiving lee- Arrival of
tures upon Hebrew grammar. His hours of ^^°^- Seixas.
instruction are from ten to eleven, a. m. ; and from two to
Vol II 25
386 , HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1836
Three, p. m. His instruction pleased me much. I think
he will be a help to the class in learning Hebrew.
Wednesday, 27. — Attended school, as usual, and also
attended to other matters which came before me.
Thursday, 28. — Attended school at the usual hour.
In the evening, met the quorum of High Priests, in the
west room of the upper loft of the Lord's house, and, in
Continuation compauj with mj couusclors, consecrated and
t/o^'anT* anointed the counselors of the presidents of
Visions. ^^^Q High Pricsts' quorum, and, having in-
structed them and set the quorum in order, I left them to
perform the holy anointing, and went to the quorum of
Elders at the other end of the room. I assisted in anoint-
ing the counselors of the president of the Elders, and
gave the instruction necessary for the occasion, and left
the president and his counselors to anoint the Elders,
while I should go to the adjoining room, and attend to
organizing and instructing the quorum of the Seventy.
I found the Twelve Apostles assembled with this
quorum, and I proceeded, with the quorum of the Pres-
idency, to instruct them, and also the seven presidents of
the Seventy Elders, to call upon Grod with up-lifted hands,
to seal the blessings which had been promised to them by
the holy anointing. As I organized this quorum, with
the presidency in this room. President Sylvester Smith
saw a pillar of fire rest down and abide upon the heads of
the quorum, as we stood in the midst of the Twelve.
When the Twelve and the seven presidents were through
with their sealing prayer, I called upon President Sidney
Rigdon to seal them with uplifted hands; and when he had
done this, and cried hosanna, that all the congregation
should join him, and shout hosanna to God and the
Lamb, and glory to GTod in the highest. It was done so,
and Elder Roger Orton saw a mighty angel riding upon a
horse of fire, with a flaming sword in his hand, followed
by five others, encircle the house, and protect the Saints,
even the Lord's anointed, from the power of Satan and a
A. D. 1836J HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 387
^iiost of evil spiris, which were striving to disturb the
Saints.
President William Smith, one of the Twelve, saw the
heavens opened, and the Lord's host protecting the Lord's
anointed.
President Zebedee Coltrin, one of the seven presidents
of the Seventy, saw the Savior extended before him, as
upon the cross, and a little after, crowned with glory up-
on his head above the brightness of the sun.
After these things were over, and a glorious vision,
which I saw, had passed, I instructed the seven presidents
to proceed and anoint the Seventy, and returned to the
room of the High Priests and Elders, and attended to the
sealing of what they had done, with up-lifted hands.
The Lord assisted my brother, Don Carlos, the president
of the High Priests, to go forward with the anointing of
the High Priests, so that he had performed it to the ac-
ceptance of the Lord, notwithstanding he was very young
and inexperienced in such duties ; and I felt to praise God
with a loud hosanna, for His goodness to me and my
father's family, and to all the children of men. Praise
the Lord, all ye. His Saints, praise His holy name.
After these quorums were dismissed, I retired to my
home, filled with the Spirit, and my soul cried hosanna
to God and the Lamb, through the silent watches of the
night; and while my eyes were closed in sleep, the visions
of the Lord were sweet unto me, and His glory was round
about me. Praise the Lord.
Friday^ 29. — Attended school and read Hebrew. I re-
ceived a line from the presidency of the Elders' quorum,
they wishing to know whom they should receive into their
quorum, I answered verbally.
Afternoon, I called in all my father's familj^ and made
a feast, and related my feelings towards them. The Prophet
My father pronounced patriarchal blessings on Father's Fam-
the heads of Henry Gannet, Charles H. Smith, *^''-
Marietta Carter, Angeline Carter, Joanna Carter, an4
388 HISTOEY OF THE CHUKCH [A. D. 1836
^ Nancy ^Carter. This was a good time to me, and all the
family rejoiced together. We continued the meeting till
about eight o'clock in the evening, and related the good-
ness of God to us, in opening our eyes to see the visions
of heaven, and in sending His holy angels to minister un-
to us the word of life. We sang the praise of God in
animated strains, and the power of love and union was
felt and enjoyed.
Saturday, 30. — Attended school, as usual, and waited
upon several visitors, and showed them the record of
Abraham. Mr. Seixas, our Hebrew teacher, examined it
with deep interest, and pronounced it to be original
beyond all doubt. He is a man of excellent understand-
ing, and has a knowledge of many languages which were
spoken by the ancients, and he is an honorable man, so
far as I can judge yet.
Resolutions.
At a conference of the Presidency of the Church, it was resolved that
no one be ordained to an ofl&ce in the Church in Kirtland, without the
voice of the several quorums, when assembled for Church business.
Resolved — That Alva Beaman, president of the Elders, be directed
to eive to the Presidents of the Church a list of the names of the several
Elders, comprising his quorum, and all other Elders in Kirtland, not
belonging to any quorum now established.
Resolved — That Harvey Whitlock be restored to the Church, in full
fellowship, on his being rebaptized, and after, be ordained to the High
Priesthood. Oliver Cowdery, Clerk.
In the evening, went to the upper rooms of the Lord's
house, and set the different quorums in order. Instructed
Anointing the ^^® prcsidcuts of the Scvcuty concerning the
Seventy. order of their anointing, and requested them
to proceed and anoint the Seventy. Having set all the
quorums in order, I returned to my house, being weary
with continual anxiety and labor, in putting all the author-
ities in order, and in striving to purify them for the solemn
assembly, according to the commandment of the Lord.
A. D. 1836.] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 389
Sunday^ 31. — Attended divine service in the school
house, arranged the several quorums of the authorities of
the Church, appointed doorkeepers to keep order about
the door, because of the crowd, and to prevent the house
from being excessively crowded. The High Council of
Zion occupied the first part of the day, in speaking as
they were led, and relating experiences, trials, etc.
Afternoon. House came to order, as usual, and Pres-
ident Sidney Rigdon delivered a short discourse, and we
attended to the breaking of bread.
In the evening, my father attended to the blessing of
three brethren, at President Oliver Cowdery's. Spent
the evening at home.
390 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1836
CHAPTER XXVIIl.
THE PROPHET'S MINISTRY AND STUDIES IN KIRTLAND.
^'<
Monday^ February i, 1836. — Attended school as usual,
Further and in company with the other members of the
f^7thf sTudy* committee organized another class of thirty,
of Hebrew. ^^ rcceive Mr. Seixas' lectures on the Hebrew.
In the evening, attended to the organizing of the
quorums of High Priests, Elders, Seventy, and Bishops,
in the upper rooms of the house of the Lord, and after
blessing each quorum in the name of the Lord, I returned
home. I had another interview with Mr. Seixas, our He-
brew teacher, and related to him some of the dealings of
God with me, and gave him some of the evidence of the
truth of the work of the latter days. He listened cordially
and did not oppose.
Tuesday^ 2. — Attended school as usual, and to various
other duties.
Went to the school house in the evening, and heard an
animated discourse delivered by President Rigdon. He
The Gathering touchcd ou the outlincs of our faith, showed
of Israel. j^^ scattering and gathering of Israel, from
the Scriptures, and the stick of Joseph in the hands of
Ephraim, as also from the Scriptures of Moses. It was
an interesting meeting, the Spirit bore record that the
Lord was well pleased.
Wednesday., 3. — Morning, attended our Hebrew lecture.
Afternoon, studied with Oliver Cowdery and Sylvester
Smith. Received many visitors, and showed them the
A^- 1836] HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. 391
Records of Abraham. My father blessed three with a
patriarchal blessing. President Alva Beaman .. , ,
. JNarues for the
handed m seventy of his quorum designed Second /
for another Seventy if God will. SeTe^nty. '^ ^
Thursday/, 4. — Attended school, and assisted informing
a class of twenty-two members to read at three o'clock
p. m. The other twenty-three read at eleven „ ^
"■ Hebrew Class
o clock. The first class recites at a quarter Arrangements
before ten, a. m., and the second a quarter before two,
p. m. We have a great want of books, but are deter-
[ mined to do the best we can. May the Lord help us to
'- obtain this language, that we may read the Scriptures in
V^the language in which they were given.
Friday^ 5. — Attended school, and assisted the committee
to make arrangements to supply the third and fourth
classes with books; concluded to divide a Bible into
several parts, for the benefit of said classes; continued
my studies in the Hebrew; received several visitors, and
attended various duties.
Saturday^ 0. — Called the anointed together to receive the
seal of all their blessings. The High Priests and Elders
in the council room as usual, the Seventy with
the Twelve in the second room, and the Bishops o^Qufr^s ^
in the third. I labored with each of these siiruua[^
quorums for some time to bring them to the ^^^^^^°s*-
order which God had shown to me, which is as follows: ^
The first part to be spent in solemn prayer before God,
without any talking or confusion; and the conclusion
with a sealing prayer by President Eigdon, when all the
quorums were to shout with one accord a solemn hosannah
to God and the Lamb, with an Amen, Amen and Amen;
and then all take seats and lift up their hearts in sUent
prayer to God, and if any obtain a prophecy or vision, to
rise and speak that all may be edified and rejoice to-
gether.
I had considerable trouble to get all the quorums united
in this order. I went from room to room repeatedly, and
392 HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1836
charged each separately, assuring them that it was accord-
ing to the mind of Grod, yet, notwithstanding all my
labor, while I was in the east room with the Bishops'
quorum, I felt, by the Spirit, that something was wrong in
the quorum of Elders in the west room, and I immedi-
ately requested Presidents Oliver Cowdery and Hyrum
Smith to go in and see what was the matter. The quorum
of Elders had not observed the order which I had given
them, and were reminded of it by President Don Carlos
Smith, and mildly requested to preserve order, and continue
in prayer. Some of them replied that they had a teacher
of their own, and did not wish to be troubled by others.
This caused the Spirit of the Lord to withdraw ; this in-
terrupted the meeting, and this quorum lost their blessing
in a great measure.
The other quorums were more careful, and the quorum
of the Seventy enjoyed a great flow of the Holy Spirit.
Many arose and spoke, testifying that they were filled with
the Holy Ghost, which was like fire in their bones, so that
they could not hold their peace, but were constrained to
cry hosanna to God and the Lamb, and glory in the
highest.
President William Smith, one of the Twelve, saw a
vision of the Twelve, and Seven in council to-
Kirtiand gcthcr, lu old England, and prophesied that a
^™p ^- great work would be done by them in the old
countries, and God was already beginning to work in the
hearts of the people.
President Zebedee Coltrin, one of the Seven, saw a vision
of the Lord's host. And others were filled with the
Spirit, and spake with tongues and prophesied. This
was a time of rejoicing long to be remembered. Praise
the Lord.
Sunday^ 7. — Attended meeting at the usual hour. The
quorums were seated according to their official standing
in the Church. The Bishop of Zion and his counselors
occupied the forenoon in confession and exhortation. The
A. D. 1836] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 393
Jishbp of Kirtland and his counselors occupied the stand
in the afternoon. The discourses of these two quorums were
very interesting. A number of letters of commendation
were presented and read, a vote was called, and all were
received into the Church in Kirtland. Bread was broken
and blessed, and while it was passing. President Eigdon
commenced speaking from Acts ii, and continued about
fifteen minutes. His reasoning was good. The wine was
then blessed and passed, after which meeting dismissed.
In the evening, met with the Presidency in the loft of
the printing office, in company with the presidency of
the Seventy, to choose other Seventy also. Blessed one
of the Zion brethren. Dismissed and retired.
Monday^ 8. — Attended school at the usual hour.
In the afternoon, lectured in the upper room of the
printing office, with some of the brethren. At evening,
visited Mr. Seixas, in company with Presi- barren Par-
dents Rigdon and Cowdery. He conversed riph Resumes
*^ . . "^ his Duty as
freely; is an interesting man. Elder Parrish, Scribe.
my scribe, received my journal again. His health is so
much improved, that he thinks he will be able, with the
blessing of God, to perform his duty.
Tuesday^ 9. — Spent the day in studying the Hebrew
language. Fine weather and sleighing. Evening at home.
Wednesday^ 10. — At ten o'clock, met at the school room
to read Hebrew.
Afternoon, read in the upper room of the prm ting office.
At four o'clock, called at the school room in the Temple
to make some arrangements concerning the classes. On
my return, I was informed that Brother Hyrum Smith
had cut himself. I immediately repaired to
his house, and found him badly wounded in Meets with an
his left arm, he had fallen on his ax, which
caused a wound about four or five inches in length.
Doctor Williams sewed it up and dressed it, and I feel
to thank God that it is no worse, and I ask my Heavenly
Father in the name of Jesus Christ to heal my brother
394 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. LA. D. 1836
[yriim, and bless my father's family, one and all, with
peace and plenty, and eternal life.
Thursday^ 11. Attended school, and read Hebrew with
the morning class. -
Spent the afternoon in reading, and in exhibiting the
Egyptian records to those who called to see me, and
heaven's blessings have attended me,
Friday, 12. Spent the day in reading Hebrew, and at-
tending to, the duties of my family, and the duties of the
Church.
I met in company with the several quorums in the
school room in the temple, at evening, to
xv6iud>riJLS or ^
the Prophet take mto consideration the subject of ordma-
worthyof the tiou. I made some remarks upon the subject
inis ry. ^^ ^^^^ meeting, which were as follows: Many
are desiring to be ordained to the ministry, who are not
called, consequently the Lord is displeased. Secondly,
many already have been ordained, who ought not to hold
official stations in the Church, because they dishonor
themselves and the Church, and bring persecution swiftly
upon us, in consequence of their zeal without knowledge.
I requested the quorums to take some measures to regulate
the same. I proposed some resolutions, and remarked to
the brethren that the subject was now before them, and
open for discussion.
The subject was discussed by Presidents Sidney Rigdon
and Oliver Cowdery, and Elder Martin Harris, and others,
and resolutions were drafted by my scribe (who served
as clerk on the occasion), read, and rejected. It was
then proposed that 1 should indite resolutions, which I
did as follows:
The Prophet'' s Draft of Resolutions.
First. Resolved — That no one be ordained to any office in the
Church in this stake of Zion, at Kirtland, without the unanimous voice
of the several bodies that constitute this quorum, who are appointed to
do Church business in the name of said Church, viz., the Presidency
of the Church; the Twelve Apostles of the Lamb; the twelve High
A^- 18361 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 395
Councilors of Kirtland; the twelve High Councilors of Zion; the Bishop
of Kirtland and his counselors; the Bishop of Zion and his counselors r
and the seven presidents of Seventies; until otherwise ordered by said
quorums.
Second. And further Resolved — That no one be ordained in the
branches of said Church abroad, unless they are recommended by the
voice of the respective branches of the Church to which they belong,,
to a general conference appointed by the heads of the Church, and
from that conference receive their ordination. The foregoing resolo-
tions were concurred in by the presidents of the Seventies.
Saturday ^ 13. — Spent the day in reading Hebrew.
At noon I prepared a horse and sleigh for Professor
Seixas to go to Hudson and see his family.
Action of the Twelve on the Resolutions Governing Ordinations.
At one o'clock p. m. the council of the Twelve Apostles met in the
house of the Lord, and after prayer and consultation upon the nature
and expediency of the preceding, resolutions offered in council on the
12th instant, it was unanimously agreed to offer the following amend-
ment to the second resolution, (perfectly acquiescing in the first) viz. :
That none be ordained to any office in the branches to which they be-
long; but to be recommended to a general conference appointed by
those, or under the direction of those, who are designated in the book
of Doctrine and Covenants, as having authority to ordain and set in
order all the officers of the Church abroad, and from that conference
receive their ordination.
Thomas B. Marsh,
Chairman,
Orson Hyde,
Wm. E, M'Lellin,
Clerks.
Sunday^ 14. — Attended to the ordinance of baptism be-
fore meeting.
At the usual hour attended meeting. The presidents of
the Seventy expressed their feelings on the occasion, and
their faith in the Book of Mormon and the ^, „
. . • n ^^® Faith and
revelations, also their entire conndence m all confidence of
the quorums that are organized in the Church ^^^^ ^'
of Latter-day Saints. A good time — the Spirit of God
396 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1836
rested upon the congregation. Administered the Sacra-
ment, and confirmed a number that had been baptized,
and then dismissed the meeting.
Monday, 15. — Attended school at the usual hours.
Spent the afternoon in reading Hebrew and in receiving
and waiting on visitors. On this day we commenced
translating the Hebrew language, under the
Progress in . • o -r^ n o(-ti
the Study of lustructiou of Profcssor Seixas, and he stated
that we were the most forward of any class
he ever instructed for the same length of time.
Tuesday, 16. — Attended school at the usual hour. Re-
sumed our translating, and made rapid progress. Many
called to see the House of the Lord, and the Egyptian
manuscript, and to visit me. Extremely cold weather,
and fine sleighing.
Wednesday, 17. — Attended the school and read and
translated with my class as usual. My soul delights in
reading the word of the Lord in the original, and I am
Y determined to pursue the study of the languages, until I
shall become master of them, if I am permitted to live
long enough. At any rate, so long as I do live, I am de-
termined to make this my object; and with the blessing
of God, I shall succeed to my satisfaction.
Elder Coe called to make some arrangements about the
Egyptian mummies and records. He proposes to hire a
room at John Johnson's Inn, and exhibit them there from
day to day, at certain hours, that some benefit may be de-
rived from them. I complied with his request, and only
observed that they must be managed with prudence and
care, especially the manuscripts.
Action of the Kirtland High Council on the Resolutions on
Ordinations.
The High Council of Kirtland met in the House of the Lord at six
o'clock p. m. to discuss the subject of ordination, as laid before the
Council on the 12th instant; and also the proposed amendment of the
Twelve Apostles of the 13th. After discussing the resolutions drawn
AJD.1836] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 397
by President Smith, it was voted unanimously that they should remain
entire, and the proposed amendment of the Twelve Apostles be re-
jected.
Joseph C. Kingsbury, Clerk.
Thursday, 18. — Spent the day as usual in attending to
my family concerns, receiving and waiting upon those who
called for instructions, and atteading to my studies.
Action of th;', High Council of Zion on the Resolution on Ordinations.
The High Council of Zion met in the upper room of the printinsr
office at seven o'clock p. m. to discuss the subject of ordination, as laid
before them in the council of the 12th instant, and also the amendment
of the Twelve Apostles. After discussing the resolutions drawn up by
the President, it was voted unanimously that they should remain, and
that we perfectly acquiesce in said resolutions without any alteration
or amendment.
Elias Higbee, Clerk.
Friday., 19. — Attended with the mormng class and
translated. Professor Seixas handed me the names of a
few whom he had selected from the first class, ^, „ , ,
' The Prophet s
and requested us to meet together this after- Regard for
noon and lecture, which we did, in the upper
room of the printing office. The names are as follows:
Presidents Sidney Rigdon, Oliver Cowdery, William W.
Phelps, Bishop Edward Partridge, Elders William E.
M'Lellin, Orson Hyde, Orson Pratt, Sylvester Smith, my-
self, and scribe. These, and Prof. Seixas, to meet one hour
earlier on the following morning.
I conversed with Mr. Seixas on the subject of religion, "^^
at my house this afternoon. He listened with attention,
and appeared interested with my remarks. And I believe
the Lord is striving with him, by His Holy Spirit, and
that he will eventually embrace the new and everlasting
covenant, for he is a chosen vessel unto the Lord to do
His people good ; but I forbear lest I get to prophesying
upon his head.
398 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. fA. D. 1836
fU (Cj
This evening President Rigdon and myself called at
Mr. Seixas' lodgings and conversed with him upon the
subject of the school. Had a pleasant interview.
Saturday, 20. — At home attending to my domestic con-
•cerns.
At nine o'clock attended the school, and translated with
the morning class.
Spent the afternoon with my class in the printing office
and the evening at home.
Sunday, 21. — Spent the day at home in reading, medi-
tation and prayer. I reviewed my lesson in Hebrew.
Some three or four persons were baptized.
The Varied n -, i i •
Activities of and the powers of darkness seem to be giv-
the Prophet. . n • t -%ir i i i
ing way on all sides. Many who have been
enemies to the work of the Lord, are beginning to en-
quire into the faith of the Latter-day Saints, and are
friendly.
Monday, 22. — Translated Hebrew with the first class in
the morning. Returned home and made out my returns,
to the county clerk on eleven marriages which I had
solemnized within three months — eight by license from
the clerk of the court of common pleas in Greauga County,
Ohio, and three by publishment. Sent them to Chardon
by Elijah Fuller. I baptized John 0. Waterman.
Spent the afternoon translating with my scribe. Elder
Warren Parrish, at his house.
At four o'clock met Professor Seixas and the school
<3ommittee at the printing office, to make some arrange-
ments for the advancement of the several classes.
Action of the First Presidency on the Resolutions on Ordinations.
The Presidency of the Church met and took in consideration the
resolutions presented to the Twelve Apostles, (dated Feb. 12th), the
presidents of Seventies, the High Councils of the Church for Zion and
Kirtland. After due deliberation it was unanimously agreed that the
original resolutions be adopted without amendments.
Oliver Cowdery, Clerk of Council.
A. D. 18361 HISTOEY OF THE CHUKCH. 399
The lower room of the Temple is now prepared for
painting. Elder Brigham Young was obliged to leave the
Hebrew class and superintend the painting of the lower
room until finished.*
This afternoon the sisters met to make the veil of the
Temple. Father Smith presided over them, and gave
them much good instruction. Closed by singing and
prayer, which is customary at the commencement and
close of all councils and meetings of the Church of Lat-
ter-day Saints, although not always mentioned in this
record.
Tuesday^ 23. — ^Read and translated Hebrew.
This afternoon the sisters met again at the Temple to
work on the veil.t
Towards the close of the day I met with the Presidency
and many of the brethren in the house of the Lord, and
made some remarks from the pulpit upon the rise and
progress of the Church of Christ of Latter-day Saints,
and pronounced a blessing upon the sisters, for their lib-
erality in giving their services so cheerfully, to make the
veil for the Lord's House; also upon the congregation ;
and dismissed.
Wednesday, 24. — Attended to my studies as usual.
In the evening, met the quorums at the school room in
the Temple to take into consideration the propriety or im-
* Elder Brigham Young, it should be remembered, in the town of Aurelius, Cay-
uga County, New York, had for twelve years followed the occupation of carpenter,
joiner, painter and glazier. (See Life of Brigham Young, Tullidge, p. 77). Hence
this appointment to supervise the work mentioned.
t "The Temple was so constructed that with white canvas curtains that could be
dropped and raised at pleasure, the lower story was, whenever occasion required,
divided into four sections or compartments. « * * » ^he two sets
of pulpits, one on the east and the other to the west end of the building were in-
tersected by the curtains extending from east to west, so as to leave half their
lengths in each apartment, and they were occupied by the piesiding of&cers who
directed the services. Thiis four separate meetings could be in session at the
same time without in the least interfering with each other, giving opportunity for
four to exercise instead of one." — (Eliza R. Snow, Autobiography and Family Rec-
ord of Lorenzo Snow, p. 12). It was upon these canvas curtains or "veils" that
the sisters were at work as stated in the text
4QP HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. [A. D. 1836
propriety of ordaining a large number of individuals who
^^ „ , ,. wish to be ordained to official stations in the
The Selection
ofMenforthe Church. Each individual's name was pre-
Ministry.
sented and the voice of the assembly called;
and William Wightman, Charles Wightman, David Cluff,
Truman Jackson, Reuben Barton, Daniel Miles, and
Moses Daily, were received, and nineteen were rejected.
Their ordinations deferred until another time. Presidents
Orson Hyde, Oliver Cowdery, and Sylvester Smith, were
nominated to draft rules and regulations concerning^
licenses, and by vote of the assembly passed, unani-
mously.
Thomas Burdick was chosen by nomination to officiate
as clerk, to record licenses, and is to receive pay for his
services. Also voted that the Twelve and Seventy see
that the calls for preaching in the region round about
Kirtland be attended to, and filled by judicious Elders of
this Church.
Thursday, 25. — Attended to my studies as usual, and
made some advancement.
In the afternoon I was called upon by Elder Rigdon to
go and see his wife, who was very sick. I did so in com-
pany with Tnj scribe. We prayed for her, and anointed
her in the name of the Lord, and she began to recover
from that very hour. Returned home and spent the even-
ing there.
Friday, 26. — Read Hebrew with the first class in the
morning.
Spent the afternoon in the printing office. Settled some
misunderstanding between Brother William Smith and
Professor Seixas.
Saturday, 27. — Cold, and fine sleighing. I prepared my
horse and sleigh for Mr. Seixas to ride to Hudson and
visit his family, to return on Monday next. Attended
with my class at the printing office, both in the forenoon
and afternoon, lectured and also translated Hebrew.
Sunday, 28. — This morning two gentlemen, late from
A^D. 183«j HISTORY OF THE CHUKCH. 401
fd-XS
Scotland, called to see me, to make inquiries about
the work of the Lord in these last days.
They treated me with respect, and the in- quiries About
terview was pleasing to me, and I pre- "^®^°''^-
sume interesting to them. They attended our meeting
with me, and expressed satisfaction at what they
heard. They spoke of Irving*, the religious reformer,
and his prophecies. After meeting I returned home and
spent the after part of the day and evening in reading
and translating the Hebrew.
Monday, 29. — Spent the day in studymg as usual. A
man called to see the House of the Lord, in company
with another gentleman. On entering the
1 .1 !•- 1 • ., -. , , , TheManli
door they were politely invited, by the gentle- uess of Eider
man who had charge of the house, to take off ^^^^'
their hats. One of them complied with the request un-
hesitatingly, while the other observed that he would not
take off his hat nor bow to "Jo Smith," but that he had
made "Jo" bow to him at a certain time. He was imme-
diately informed by Elder Morey, the keeper of the house,
that his first business was to leave, for when a man insulted
Joseph Smith he, Brother Morey, was himself insulted.
The man manifested much anger, but left the house. For
this independence and resolution of Elder Morey, I re-
spect him, and for the love he manifested towards me;
and may Israel's God bless him, and give him an as-
cendency over all his enemies.
This afternoon Professor Seixas returned from Hudson
and brought a few more Hebrew Bibles and one grammar of
his second edition . Weather warm and sleighing failing fast .
Tuesday, March 1, 183G. — Attended school in the fore-
noon.
In the afternoon, at the printing office, and read and
translated with my class until four o'clock. Returned
home and attended to my domestic concerns. We have
* This is Mr. Edward Irving, the Scotch clergyman who founded the sect of the
Irriugites. See pp. 233-4 this volume.
Vol II 26
402 HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. [A. D. 18a«
!/M4>c/i / _ _ _ _ '
as yet fine sleighing, which is uncommon in this country
at this season of the year.
Wednesday J 2. — Pursued my studies as usual.
At seven o'clock in the evening the first class met,
agreeable to the request of Mr. Seixas, at Elder Orson
Hyde's, to spend one hour in translating. Returned at
eight o'clock.
Thursday, .V. — Attended to my studies in the Hebrew
school. Some misunderstanding took place
V standingover bctwecn Profcssor Seixas and some of his
scholars respecting the sale of Bibles. His
feelings were much hurt, apparently. He made some re-
marks concerning it to each class. At noon he called on
the school committee, his feelings much depressed. We
gave him all the satisfaction we could in righteousness,
and his feelings were measurably allayed.
This evening the several quorums met agreeable to ad-
journment, and were organized according to their official
standing in the Church. I then arose and made some re-
marks on the object of our meeting, as follows:
First — To receive or reject certain resolutions that were
drafted by a committee chosen for that purpose, at a pre-
ceding meeting, respecting licenses for Elders and other
official members.
Second — To sanction, by the united voice of the quo-
rums, certain resolutions respecting ordaining members
that have passed through each quorum separately, with-
out any alteration or amendment, excepting in the quorum
of the Twelve.
After singing and prayer. President Oliver Cowdery,
^. , . ,. chairman of the committee appointed on the
Final Actiou ^ ^
on Resoiu- 24:th ultimo, to draft resolutions respecting
nations and liccuses, arose and made report in behalf of
the committee, which was read three times by
the chairman. The third time he read the resolutions he
gave time and opportunity, after reading each article, for
objections to be made, if any there were. No objections
A. D. 183(J1 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 403
were raised, or alterations made, but an addition was
made to the sixth article extending the powers of the
chairman and clevkpro tern, to sign licenses, etc.
I then observed that these resolutions must needs pass
through each quorum separately, beginning at the presi-
dency of each quorum, and consequently it must first be
thrown into the hands of the president of the Deacons and
his council, as equal rights and privileges is my motto;
and one man is as good as another, if he behaves as well;
and that all men should be esteemed alike, without regard
to distinctions of an official nature. The resolutions were
passed by the president of the Deacons and his council by
unanimous voice.
It was then presented before the presidents of the sev-
eral quorums and their counselors in the following order,
and in the same manner as before, viz: the Teachers,
Priests, Bishop of Kirtland, Bishop of Zion, Elders, High
Priests, Seventy, High Council of Zion, High Council of
Kirtland, the Twelve, and, lastly, passed into the hands
of the Presidency of the Church, and all the quorums,
and received their unanimous sanction. The resolutions
are as follows:
Resolutions on Ordinations and Licenses.
Whei'eas, the records of the several conferences held by the Elders of
the Church, and the ordination of many of the official members of the
same, in many cases, have been imperfectly kept since its organization,
to avoid ever after any inconvenience, difficulty or injury, in conse-
quence of such neglect, your committee recommend:
First — That all licenses hereafter granted by these authorities assem-
bled as a quorum, or by general conference held for the purpose of
transacting the business of the Church, be recorded at full length by
a clerk appointed for that purpose, in a book to be kept in this
branch of the Church, until it shall be thought advisable by the heads
of the Church to order other books and appoint other clerks, to record
licenses as above; and that said recording clerk be required to indorse
a certificate under his own band and signature, on the back of said
licenses, specifying the time when, and place where, such license was
recorded, and also a reference to the letter and page of the book con-
taining the same.
404 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. I A. D. 183«
Second — That this quorum appoint two persons to sign licenses given
as aforesaid, one as chairman, and the other as clerk of conference;
and that it shall be the duty of said persons appointed to sign licenses
as clerk of conference immediately hereafter, to deliver the same into
hands of the recording clerk.
Third — That all general conferences abroad give each individual
whom they ordain, a certificate, signed by the chairman and clerk of
said conference, stating the time and place of such conference, and the
ottice to which the individual has been ordained; and that when such
certificate has been forwarded to the person hereafter authorized to
sign licenses as clerk of conference, such person shall, together with
chairman of conference, immediately sign a license; and said clerk of
conference shall, after the same has been recorded, forward to the
proper person.
Fourth — That all official members in good standing and fellowship in
the various branches of this Church, be requested to forward their
present licenses, accompanied by a certificate of their virtuous and
faithful walk before the Lord, signed by the chairman and clerk of a
general conference, or by the clerk of a branch of the Church in which
such official member resides, by the advice and direction of such Churchy
to the clerk of conference, whose duty it shall be to fill a new license,
as directed in the third article; and that all licenses, signed, recorded,
and endorsed, as specified in the first article, shall be considered good,
and valid to all intents and purposes, in the business and spiritual af-
fairs of this Church, as a religious society, or before any court of rec-
ord of this or any other country, wherein preachers of the Gospel are
entitled to special privileges, answering in all respects as an original
record, without the necessity of referring to any other document.
Fifth — That the recording clerk be required to publish quarterly, in
a paper published by some member or members of this Church, a list
of the names of the several persons for whom he has recorded licenses
within the last quarter of a year.
Sixth — That this quorum apppoint two persons to sign licenses ag
chairman and clerk of conference pro tern, for the standing chairman
and clerk, who shall be appointed as named in the second article, and
also to act in their absence, in signing other licenses, as specified in the
foregoing article.
Presidents Joseph Smith, Jun., was nominated as chairman, Freder-
ick G. Williams, as clerk, and Sidney Kigdon aschaii-raan" pro tern, and
Oliver Cowdery as clerk ^ro tern. Vote from the several quorums called,
in their order, and passed unanimously.
President Joseph Smith, Jun., made some remarks upon the resolu-
tion offered to the Council on the 12th of February. Followed by Presi-
A. 1>. 183(JJ HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 4()5
dent Thomas B. Marsh, who called a vote of his quorum to ascertain
whether they would repeal their ameodment of the 13th of February.
And nine of the Twelve voted in the affirmative, and thi'ee, viz., John
P. Boynton, Lyman E. Johnson, and Orson Pratt, in the negative.
And the original resolution of the 12th of February was passed.
Dismissed by prayer, half-past nine o'clock.
Oliver Cowdery, Clerk.
Friday, 4. — Attended school as usual. The sleighmg
is failing fast, the icy chains of winter seem to be giving
way under the influence of the returning sun, and spring
will soon open to us with all its charms.
Saturday, 5. — Attended school. In the afternoon the
board kiln took fire, and the lumber was princi-
The Board
pally consumed. To the best of my recollec- kiid asain
. . ^ Fired
tion this is the fifth or sixth time it has burned
this winter.
Sunday, a. — Spent the day at home in the enjoyment
of the society of my family, around the social fireside.
Monday, 7. — Spent the day in attending to my studies.
At evening, met with my class at Professor Seixas'
room and translated the 17th chapter of Genesis.
After the class was dismissed I was requested to tarry,
with the rest of the committee, to make some arrange-
ments about paying Mr. Seixas for his instruction, and to
engage him for another quarter. We did not arrive at
anything definite upon the point. However, Mr. Seixas
has agreed to teach us three weeks longer, and perhaps a
quarter, after having a vacation of two weeks, at the ex-
piration of the present course.
Tuesday, 8. — Attended school and translated most of
the 22nd cha^Dter of Genesis. After my class was dis-
missed, retired to the printing ofiice and translated ten
verses of the 3rd of Exodus, which, with the first and
gecond Psalms, are our next lesson.
Wednesday, 9. — Attended school as usual.
Thursday, 10. — Attended school in the morning.
Afternoon, read Hebrew in the office.
M
406 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A i>. 183e
At evening went down to the Professor's room, to be
instructed by him in the language. On account of the
storm the class did not meet.
Friday, 11 . — Met with the morning class at nine o'clock.
At ten, went into the office and made a division
Further Ar- '
rangementsof of OUr claSS for private studies, for our bet-
Hebrew Class- 1 ,- T T • ,1
es. ter accommodation and advancement m the
language we are studying.
Presidents Rigdon, Phelps, and Cowdery, met at the
printing office; Elders Orson Pratt, Sylvester Smith, and
Bishop Partridge, at LukeS. Johnson's; Elders M'Lellin,
Orson Hyde, and Warren Parrish, on the Flats.
This evening our class met at Mr. Seixas' room and
spent an hour in our studies. Class dismissed and retired,
except the school committee, who tarried and made some
arrangements with Mr. Seixas about continumg longer
with us and bringing his family to this place. This has
been a very stormy day, and the snow is still falling fast,
and the prospect is fair for another run of sleighing,
which is uncommon for this country at this season of the
year.
Saturday, 12. — Engaged a team to go to Hudson after
Mr. Seixas' family and goods, also a horse
Reflection on aud Carriage for himself and wife. Cold
Intemperance ., , ^ , . , . -, . „ ,
weather and fine sleighing. 1 was iniormed
today that a man by the name of Clark, who was under
the influence of ardent spirits froze to death last night,
near this place. How long, 0 Lord, will this monster
intemperance find its victims on the earth! I fear until
the earth is swept with the wrath and indignation of God,
and Christ's kingdom becomes universal. O, come. Lord
Jesus, and cut short Thy work in righteousness.
Elder Solomon Hancock received a letter from Missouri
bearing the painful intelligence of the death of his wife.
May the Lord bless him and comfort him in this hour of
affliction.
Sunday, 13. — Met wdth the Presidency and some of
A. D. 183(3.] HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. 407
the Twelve, and counseled with them upon the subject of '\
removins: to Zion this sprins;. We conversed „
® . fl , Removal of
freely upon the importance of her redemption, the Presiden-
and the necessitj^ of the Presidency removing to zion con-
to that place, that their influence might be *^™^
more effectually used in gathering the Saints to that
country; and we finally resolved to emigrate on or be-
fore the 15th of May next, if kind Providence smiles upon
us and opens the way before us.
Mondcifj, 14. — Attended school as usual. Professor
Seixas returned from Hudson with his family.
Tuesday^ 15. — At school in the forenoon.
In the afternoon met in the printing office. Received
and waited upon those who called to see me, and attended
to my domestic concerns.
In the evening met in the printing office and listened to
a lecture on grammar.
Wednesdaij, 1(1. — Pursued my studies in the Hebrew
language.
In the evening met the choir of singers in the Temple.
They performed admirably considering the The Temple
opportunities they have had. i^how.
Thursday, 17. — At school in the morning; in the after-
noon in the office.
In the evening met with the quorum in the west school
room of the Lord's House to receive or reject certain in-
dividuals whose names were submitted for ordination,
Erastus B. Whitman, Osmon M. Duel, Chapman Duncan.
Joshua Bosley, and Heman Hyde, were received, and i
four were rejected by the united voice of the assembly.
Friday, 18. — Attended school with the morning class.
At ten o'clock went to the school house to attend the
funeral of Susan Johnson, daughter of Ezekiel Johnson.
She was a member of the Church of Latter- r^^ ,, , ,,
Death of Su-
day Saints, and remained strong in the faith san Johnson,
until her spirit took its departure from time into eternity.
May God bless and comfort her afflicted parents, family.
408 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. imn
coimectious and friends. President Rigdon delivered a
fine discourse on the occasion, and much solemnity pre-
vailed.
Saturday^ 19. — Read Hebrew with the morning class.
Spent the day in attending to my domestic concerns and
the affairs of the Church.
Withdrawal of Objections to the Resolutions on Ordinations.
Elders Orson Pratt, John F. Boynton, and Lj-raan E. Johnson, met
the Presidency of the Church and verbally withdrew all objections to
the first resolution presented to the quorums by the Presidency, o«
the 12th of February, for the regulation of ordinations.
Oliver Cowdery,
Clerk of Conference.
Sunday^ 20. — Attended the house of worship. The
quorum of High Priests delivered short addresses to the
congi-egation, in a very feeling and impressive manner.
One individual was baptized during intermission.
In the afternoon administered the Lord's Supper, as
V we are wont to do on every Sabbath, and the Lord blessed
our souls with the outpouring of His Spirit, and we were
made to rejoice in His goodness.
Monday.^ 21. — At school in the morning. After school
Elders Obtain wcut to the printing office and prepared a
from the mimber of Elders' licenses, to send by Elder
Courts Li- ' -'
ceiisestoPer- PalmcT to the court of Medina County, in
form Mar- ^ , , , . . .^
riages. ordcr to obtaiu licenses to marry, as the court
in this county will not grant us this privilege. Ten per-
sons were baptized in this place.
Tuesday^ 22. — Read Hebrew with the morning class.
Five young men were received into the Church by baptism
in this place today. This is a stormy day, the snow is
nearly a foot deep, an uncommon storm for this season of
the year.
Wednesday, 23. — Attended school. A pleasant day and
fine sleighing. Two were received into the Church by
baptism.
JA. D. 183G HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 409
Thursday^ 24. — Attended scliool as usual.
In the evening met with my class at the printing office
and listened to a lecture by Professor Seixas, upon the
Hebrew language. After we were dismissed, we called at
the school room to hear the choir of singers perform,
which they did admirably. Five more were received into
the Church by baptism this day.
Friday^ 25. — Attended school with the morning class,
also at five o'clock p. m., and heard a lecture upon the
Hebrew grammar. We have pleasant weather and good
sleighing.
Saturday, 20. — At home in the morning attending to
my domestic concerns. After breakfast met with the
Presidency to make arrangements for the solemn assem-
bly; this business occupied the remainder of the day.
410 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1836
CHAPTER XXIX.
DEDICATION OF THE KIRTLAND TEMPLE — SPIRITUAL
MANIFESTATIONS.
Sunday J March ^7. — The congregation began to assemble
(fathering of ^^ the Temple, at about seven o'clock, an hour
theDedi?a-*^ earlier than the doors were to be opened,
tion. Many brethren had come in from the regions
round about, to witness the dedication of the Lord's
House and share in His blessings; and such was the
anxiety on this occasion that some hundreds (probably
five or six) assembled before the doors were opened. The
presidents entered with the doorkeepers, and stationed the
latter at the inner and outer doors ; also placed our stew-
ards to receive donations from those who should feel dis-
posed to contribute something to defray the expense of
building the House of the Lord. We also dedicated the
pulpits, and consecrated them to the Lord.
The doors were then opened. Presidents Rigdon, Cow-
dery and myself seated the congregation
The Number •[ ^ ^ _ . ,-, ^ ^
at the First as they Came m, and, accordmg to the best
' ^^ ^^"" calculation we could make, we received be-
tween nine and ten hundred, which were as many as could
be comfortably seated. We then informed the door-
keepers that we could receive no more, and a multitude
were deprived of the benefits of the meeting on account
of the house not being sufficiently capacious to receive
them ; and I felt to regret that any of my brethren and
sisters should be deprived of the meeting, and I recom-
A. D. 1836J HISTOEY OF THE CHUKCH. 411
mended/ them to repair to the schoolhouse and hold a
meeting, which they did, and filled that house also, and
yet many were left out.
The assembly was then organized m the following man-
ner, viz. : west end of the house. Presidents Frederick G.
Williams, Joseph Smith, Sen., and William
W. Phelps occupying the first pulpit for oftheAssom-
the Melchisedek Pries thood ; Presidents Joseph ^"
Smith, Jun., Hyrum Smith, and Sidney Eigdon, the sec-
ond pulpit; Presidents David Whitmer, Oliver Cowdery,
and John Whitmer, the third pulpit; the fourth was occu-
pied by the President of the High Priests' quorum and
his counselors, and two choristers. The Twelve Apostles
on the right, in the three highest seats. The President
of the Elders, his counselors and clerk, in the seat imme-
diately below the Twelve. The High Council of Kirtland,
consisting of twelve, on the left in the three first seats.
The fourth seat, and next below the High Council, was
occupied by Elders Warren A. Cowdery and Warren Par-
rish, who served as scribes. The pulpits in the east end
of the house, for the Aaronic Priesthood, were occupied
as follows: The Bishop of Kirtland and his counselors,
in the first pulpit; the Bishop of Zion and his counselors,
in the second pulpit; the president of the Priests and his
counselors, in the third pulpit; the president of the
Teachers and his counselors, and one chorister, in the
fourth pulpit; The High Council of Zion, consisting of
twelve counselors, on the right; the president of the
Deacons and his counselors, in the seat below them; the
seven presidents of Seventies, on the left. The choir of
singers were seated in the four corners of the room, in
seats prepared for that purpose.
Received by contribution — nine hundred and sixty- three \,
dollars .
At nine o'clock a. m. President Sidney Rigdon com-
menced the services of the day by reading the 96th and
24th Psalms.
412 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 1 A D. 183«
An excellent choir of singers, led by M. C. Davis, siing
the following hymn :
Tune — Sterling.
Ere long the veil will rend in twain,
The King descend with all His train;
The earth shall shake with awful fright.
And all creation feel His might.
The angel's trumpet long shall sound.
And wake the nations under ground ;
Throughout the vast domain of space
'Twill echo forth from place to place.
Lift up your heads, ye Saints, in peace.
The Savior comes for your release;
The day of the redeemed has come;
The Saints shall all be welcomed home.
Behold the church! it soars on high.
To meet the Saints amid the sky,
To hail the King in clouds of fire.
And strike and tune th' immortal lyre.
Hosanna! now the trump shall sound,
Proclaim the joys of heaven around,
When all the Saints together join
In songs of love, and all divine.
With Enoch here we all shall meet,
And worship at Messiah's feet,
Unite our hands and hearts in love,
And reigh on thrones with Christ above.
The city that was seen of old,
Whose walls were jasper, streets were gold.
We'll now inherit, throned in might —
The Father and the Son's delight.
Celestial crowns we shall receive,
And glories great our God shall give;
While loud hosannas we'll proclaim,
And sound aloud our Savior's name.
Ji.». lM<il HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 41:5
I Our hearts and touges shall join in one.
To praise the Father and the Son ;
While all the heavens shall shout again.
And all creation say, Amen.*
President Rigdon addressed the throne of grace in a
devout and appropriate manner, and the following hymn
was snng:
. Tune — Weymouth.
\^- '-' 0 happy souls, who pray
Where God appoints to hear!
0 happy Saints, who pay
Their constant service there!
We'll praise Him still,
And happy we
Who love.the waj'
To Zion's hill.
No burning heats by day.
Nor blasts of evening air.
Shall take our health awaj'.
If God be with us there.
He is our sun,
And He our shade
To guard the head
Bj' night or noon.
God is the only Lord,
Our shield and our defense;
With gifts His hands are stored;
We draw our blessings thence.
He will bestow
On Jacob's race
Peculiar grace,
And gloT-y too. f
President Rigdon then read the 18th, 19th and 20th
verses of the 18th chapter of Matthew, and
preached more particularlj^ from the 20th fi'^n'a uis-
verse: "Verily I say nnto you, whatsoever
ye shall bind on earth, shall be bound in heaven; and
* Parley P. Pratt, author.
tW. W. Phelps, author.
414 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 183C.
whatsoever ye shall loose on earth, shall be loosed m
heaven. Again I say unto you, that if two of you shall
agi'ee on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask,
it shall be done for them of m}^ Father which is in heaven.
For where two or three are gathered together in my
name, there am I in the midst of them." He spoke two
hours and a half in his usual logical manner. His prayer
and address were very forcible and sublime, and well
adapted to the occasion. At one time, in the course of
his remarks, he was rather pathetic, and drew tears from
many eyes. He was then taking a retrospective view of
the toils, privations, and anxieties of those who had
labored upon the walls of the house to erect them; and
added, there were those who had wet them with their
tears, in the silent shades of night, while they were pray-
ing to the God of heaven to protect them, and stay the
unhallowed hands of ruthless spoilers, who had uttered a
prophecy, when the foundation was laid, that the walls
would never be reared.
In reference to his main subject, he assumed as a pos-
tulate, that in the days of the Savior there were syna-
gogues where the Jews worshiped God, and in addition to
them, the splendid temple at Jerusalem, yet, when on a
certain occasion, one proposed to follow Christ witherso-
ever He went. He, though heir of all things, cried out
like one in the bitterness of His soul in abject poverty —
"The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have
nests; but the Son of Man hath not where to lay His
head." This, said the speaker, was evidence to his mind,
that the Most High did not put His name there, and that
He did not accept the worship of those who paid their
vows and adorations there. This was evident from the
fact that they would not receive Him, but thrust Him
from them, saying: "Away with Him, crucify Him!
crucify Him ! " It was therefore abundantly evident that
His Spirit did not dwell in them. They were the degen-
erate sons of noble sires, but they had long since slain
A. D. )836J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. -1-15
the Propliets and Seers, through whom the Lord revealed
Himself to the children of men. They were not led by-
revelation. This, said the speaker, was the grand diffi-
culty among them — their unhelief in present revelqtioit.
He further remarked, that their unbelief in present
revelation, was the means of dividing that gen- „
' ~ o nemarks on
eration into the various sects and parties that Revelation,
existed. They were zealous worshipers according to out-
ward forms, but such worship was not required of them, nor
was it acceptable to God . The Redeemer Himself , who knew
the hearts of all men, called them a generation of vipers.
It was proof positive to the speaker's mind, there being
Pharisees, Sadducess, Herodians, and Essenes, all differ-
ing from one another, that they were led by the precepts
and commandments of men. Each had something-
peculiar to himself, but all agreed in one thing, viz., to
oppose the Savior; so that we discover He could, with
the utmost propriety, exclaim, notwithstanding their syna-
gogue and temple- worship : "The foxes have holes, and
the birds of the air have nests, but the Son of Man hath
not where to lay His head."
He took occasion here to remark that such diversity of
sentiment ever had, and ever would obtain, ^, „
' ' The Conse-
when people were not led by present revela- quence of Re-
. . jecting Pres-
tion. This brought him to the inevitable con- ent Reveia-
elusion, that the various sects of the present
day, from their manifesting the same spirit, rested under
the same condemnation, with those who were contempor-
ary with the Savior. He admitted there were many
houses, many sufficiently large, built for the worship of
God, but not one except this, on the face of the whole
earth, that was built by divine revelation ; and were it not
for this the dear Redeemer might, in this day of science,
this day of intelligence, this day of religion, say to those
who would follow Him: "The foxes have holes, the birds
of the air have nests, but the Son of Man hath not where
to lav His head."
41H HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. B. 1896
After closing his ciisconrse he called upon the several
Joseph Smith, quoi'ums, Commencing with the Presidency,
taine'd aTthe to manifest, by rising, their willingness to
Seer*^of*th°J^ acknowlcdgc me as a Prophet and Seer, and
Church. uphold me as such, by their prayers of faith.
All the quorums, in turn, cheerfully complied with this
request. He then called upon all the congregation of
Saints, also, to give their assent by rising on their feet,
which they did unanimously.
The following hymn was then sung:
\-. \
Tune — Hosanna. ^ ^\ '\S
Now let us rejoice in the day of salvation,
No longer as strangers on earth need we roam;
Good tidings are sounding to us and each nation,
And shortly the hour of redemption will come;
When all that was promised the Saints will be given.
And none will molest them from morn uutil even,
And earth will apper as the Garden of Eden,
And Jesus will saj' to all Israel, Come home.
We'll love one another, and never dissemble,
But cease to do evil, and ever be one;
And while the ungodly are fearing and tremble,
We'll watch for the day when the Savior will come:
When all that was promised the Saints will be given.
And none will molest them from morn until even.
And earth will appear as the Garden of Eden,
And Jesus will say to all Israel, Come home.
In faith we'll rely on the arm of Jehovah
To guide through these last days of trouble and gloom:
And, after the scourges and harvest are over,
We'll rise with the just when the Savior doth come.
Then all that was promised the Saints will be given.
And they will be crowned as the angels of heaven,
And earth will appear as the Garden of Eden,
And Chinst and His people will ever be one.*
After an intermission of twenty minutes, during which
* W. W. Pbelp?, author.
A. D. 18361 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 417
time the congregation kept their seats, the services of the
day were resumed by singing "Adam-ondi-Ahman:"
This earth was once a garden place,
With all her glories common;
And men did live a holy race,
And worship Jesus face to face.
In Adam-ondi-Ahraan.
We read that Enoch walked with God,
Above the power of Mammon;
While Zion spread herself abroad,
And Saints and angels sang aloud.
In Adam-ondi-Ahman.
Her land was good and greatly blest,
Beyond old Israel's Canaan;
Her fame was known from east to west;
Her peace was great and pure the rest
Of Adam-ondi-Ahman.
Hosanna to such days to come —
The Savior's second coming,
When all the earth in glorious bloom
Affords the Saints a holy home.
Like Adam-ondi-Ahman.*
I then made a short address, and called upon the several
quorums, and all the congregation of Saints, to acknowl-
edge the Presidency as Prophets and Seers,
and uphold them by their prayers. They ^^^'''^^^^y °J
all covenanted to do so, by rising. Twelve Apos-
_ , „ T ,1 -, ties Sustained
I then called upon the quorums and con- as prophets,
gregation of Saints to acknowledge the Twelve Reveiators.
Apostles, who were present, as Prophets,
Seers, Reveiators, and special witnesses to all the nations
of the earth, holding the keys of the kingdon, to unlock
it, or cause it to be done, among them, and uphold them
by their prayers, which they assented to by rising.
* W. W. Phelps, author.
Vol II ^"7
418 HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. [A. D. 183«
I next called upon the quorums and congregation of
Saints to acknowledge the presidents of
The Seventies o r
Sustained as Seveutics, wlio act as their representatives,
s'peciai Wit- as Apostlcs and special witnesses to the
nations, to assist the Twelve in opening the
Grospel kingdom among all people, and to uphold them by
their prayers, which they did by rising.
I then called upon the quorums and congregation of
Saints to acknowledge the High Council of
High Councils ^ ^
and Bishop- Kii'tlaud, ill all the authority of the Melchise-
dek Priesthood, and uphold them by their
prayers, which they assented to by rising.
I then called upon the quorums and congregation of
Saints to acknowledge, and uphold by their prayers, the
Bishops of Kirtland and Zion, and their counselors, in
all the authority of the Aaronic Priesthood, which they
did by rising.
I next called upon the quorums and congregation of
Saints to acknowledge the High Council of Zion, and up-
hold them by their prayers, in all the authority of the
High Priesthood, which they did by rising.
I then called upon the quorums and all the Saints to
acknowledge the president of the Elders,
Presidency n i •
of Elders Quo- and his couuselors, and uphold them by
rumSustaiued , ^ . i • i j^i t i i • •
their prayers, which they did by rising.
The quorums and congregation of Saints were then
The Presiden- Called upoii to acknowledge, and uphold
ciesofthe j^y their prayers, the presidents and coun-
Quoruui of the •' Ir' J 7 i
Lesser Priest- gelors, of the Pi'lcsts, Tcachers and Deacons,
hood feus- ' . . '
tained. whicli tlicy did by rising.
The vote was unanimous in every instance, and I
prophesied to all, that inasmuch as they would uphold
these men in their several stations, (alluding
The Prophet's ^
Promise and to tiic different quorums in the Church), the
Lord would bless them; yea, in the name of
Christ, the blessings of heaven should be theirs ; and when
the Lord's anointed go forth to proclaim the word, bearing
A. D. 1836] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 419
testimouy to this generation, if they receive it they shall
be blessed; but if not, the judgments of God will follow-
close upon them, until that city or that house which re-
jects them, shall be left desolate.
The following hymn was then sung:
Tune — Balston.
How pleased and blest was I
To hear the people cry:
''Come, let us seek our God today! "
Yes, with a cheerful zeal,
We'll haste to Zion's hill,
Aud there our vows and honors pay.
Zion, thrice happy place,
Adorned with wondrous grace.
And walls of strength embrace thee round,
In thee our tribes appear,
To praise and pray and hear
The sacred Gospel's joyful sound.
There, David's greater Son
Has fixed his royal throne;
He sits for grace and judgment there;
He bids the Saints be glad,
He makes the sinner sad,
And humble souls rejoice with fear.
May peace attend thy gate,
And joy within thee wait,
To bless the soul of every guest!
The man that seeks thy peace.
And wishes thine increase,
A thousand blessings on him rest.
My tongue repeats her vows,
"Peace to this sacred house!
For here my friends and kindred dwell; '
And since my glorious God
Makes thee His blest abode.
My soul shall ever love thee well.*
* Watts, author.
420 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1836
The dedicatory prayer was then offered:
The following Prayer was given by Revelation to Joseph, the Seer, and
was Repeated in the Kirtland Temple at the time of its Dedication,
March 27, 1836*
PRAYER.
1. Thanks be to Thy name, 0 Lord God of Israel, who keepest cove-
nant and shewest mercy unto Thy servants who walk uprightly before
Thee, with all their hearts;
2. Thou who hast commanded Thy servants to build a house to Thy
name in this place (Kirtland).
3. And now Thou beholdest, 0 Lord, that Thy servants have done
according to Thy commandment,
4. And now we ask Thee, Holy Father, in the name of Jesus Christ,
the Son of Thy bosom, in whose name alone, salvation can be admin-
istered to the children of men, we ask Thee, O Lord, to accept of this
house, the workmanship of the hands of us. Thy servants, which Thou
didst command us to build;
5. For Thou knowest that we have done this work through great
tribulations; and out of our poverty we have given of our substance,
to build a house to Thy name, that the Son of Man might have a place
to manifest Himself to His people.
6. And as Thou hast said in a revelation, given to us, calling us Thy
friends, saying, "Call your solemn assembly, as I have commanded you;
7. And as all have not faith, seek ye diligently, and teach one an-
other words of wisdom ; yea, seek ye out of the best books, words of
wisdom, seek learning even by study, and also by faith.
8. Organize yourselves; prepare every needful thing, and establish
a house, even a house of prayer, a house of fasting, a house of faith,
a house of learning, a house of glory, a house of order, a house of
God,
9. That your incomings may be in the name of the Lord, that your
outgoings may be in the name of the Lord, that all your salutations
may be in the name of the Lord, with uplifted hands unto the Most
High."
10. And now, Holy Father, we ask Thee to assist us. Thy people,
with Thy grace, in calling our solemn assembly, that it may be done to
Thy honor, and to Thy divine acceptance,
11. And in a manner that we may be found worthy, in Thy sight, to
secure a fulfillment of the promises which Thou hast made unto us, Thy
people, in the revelations given unto us;
* Doctrine and Covenants, sec. cix.
A. D. 1836] HISTOEY OF THE CHUECH. 421
12. That Thy glory may rest down upon Thy people, and upon this
Thy house, which we now dedicate to Thee, that it may be sanctified
and consecrated to be holy, and that Thy holy presence may be con-
tinually in this house,
13. And that all people who shall enter upon the threshold of the
Lord's House, may feel Thy power, and feel constrained to acknowl-
edffe that Thou hast sanctified it, and that it is Thj-^ house, a place of
Thy holiness.
11. And do Thou gi*ant. Holy Father, that all those who shall worship
in this hou»e, may be taught words of wisdom out of the best books,
and that they may seek learning even hy study, and also by faith, as
Thou hast said;
15. And that they may grow up in Thee, and receive a fullness of
the Holy Ghost, and be organized according to Thy laws, and be pre-
pared to obtain every needful thing;
16. And that this house may be a house of prayer, a house of fast-
ing, a house of faith, a house of glory and of God, even Thy house;
17. That all the incomings of Thy people, into this house, may be
in the name of the Lord;
18. That all their outgoings from this house may be in the name of
the Lord;
19. And that all their salutations may be m the name of the Lord,
with holy hands, uplifted to the Most High;
20. And that no unclean thing shall be permitted to come into Thy
house to polhite it;
21. And when Thy people transgress, any of them, they may speedi-
ly repent, and return unto Thee, and find favor in Thy sight, and be
restored to the blessings which Thou hast ordained to be poured out
upon those who shall reverence Thee in Thy house.
22. And we ask Thee, Holy Father, that Thy servants may go forth
from this house, armed with Thy power, and that Thy name may be
upon them, and Thy glory be round about them, and Thine angels have
charge over them;
23. And from this place thej' maj' bear exceedingly great and glori-
ous tidings, in truth, unto the ends of the earth, that they may know
that this is Thy work, and that Thou hast put forth Thy hand, to fulfill
that which Thou hast spoken by the mouths of the Prophets concern-
ing the last days.
24. We ask Thee, Holy Father, to establish the people that shall
worship, and honorably hold a name and standing in this Thy house,
to all generations, and for eternity,
25. That no weapon formed against them shall prosper; that he who
diggeth a pit for them shall fall into the same himself.
422 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 183»
26. That no combination of wickedness shall have power to rise up
and prevail over Thy people upon whom Thy name shall be put in this
house;
27 And if anj' people shall rise against this people, that Thine anger
be kindled against them,
28. And if they shall smite this people, Thou wilt smite them, Thou
wilt fight for Thy people as Thou didst in the day of battle, that they
may be delivered from the hands of all their enemies.
29. We ask Thee, Holy Father, to confound, and astonish, and to
bring to shame and confusion, all those who have spread lying reports,
abroad, over the world, against Thy servant, or servants, if they will
not repent, when the everlasting Gospel shall be proclaimed in their
ears,
30. And that all their works may be bi'ought to naught, and be swept
away by the hail, and by the judgments which Thou wilt send upon
them in Thine anger, that there may be an end to lyings and slanders
against Thy people;
31. For Thou knowest, O Lord, that Thy servants have been inno-
cent before Thee in bearing record of Thy name, for which they have
suffered these things;
32. Therefore we plead before Thee for a full and complete deliver-
ance from under this yoke;
33. Break it off, 0 Lord; break it off from the necks of Thy ser-
vants, by Thy power, that we may rise up in the midst of this gener-
ation and do Thy work.
34. Jehovah, have mercy upon this people, and as all men sin, for-
give the transgressions of Thy people, and let them be blotted out for-
ever.
35. Let the anointing of Thy ministers be sealed upon them with
power from on high;
36. Let it be fulfilled upon them, as upon those on the day of Pente-
cost, let the gift of tongues be poured out upon Thy people, even cloven
tongues as of fire, and the interpretation thereof,
37. And let Thy house be filled, as with a rushing mighty wind, with
Thy glory.
38. Put upon Thy servants the testimony of the covenant, that when
they go out and proclaim Thy word, they may seal up the law, and
prepare the hearts of Thy Saints for all those judgments Thou art about
to send, in Thy wrath, upon the inhabitants of the earth, because of
their transgressions, that Thy people may not faint in the day of
trouble.
39. And whatsoever city Thy servants shall enter, and the people of
that city receive their testimony, let Thy peace and Thy salvation be
A. D. 1836] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 423
upon that ^ity, that they may gather out of that city the riehteous,
that they may come forth to Zion, or to her stakes, the places of Thine
appointment, with songs of everlasting: joy,
40. And until this be accomplished, let not Thy judgments fall upon
that city.
41. And whatsoever city Thy servants shall enter, and the people of
that city receive not the testimony of Thy servants, and Thy servants
warn them to save themselves from this untoward gfeneration, let it be
upon that city according to that which Thou hast spoken by the mouths
of Thy Prophets;
42. But deliver Thou, O Jehovah, we beseech Thee, Thy servants from
their hands, and cleanse them from their blood.
43. 0 Lord, we delight not in the destruction of our fellow men;
their souls are precious before Thee;
44. But Thy word must be fulfilled; help Thy servants to say, with
Thy grace assisting them, Thy will be done, 0 Lord, and not ours.
45. We know that Thou hast spoken by the mouth of Thy Prophets
terrible things concerning the wicked, in the last days — that Thou wilt
pour out Thy judgments, without measure;
46. Therefore, 0 Lord, deliver Thy people from the calamity of the
wicked; enable Thy servants to seal up the law, and bind up the testi-
mony, that they may be prepared against the day of burning.
47. We ask Thee, Holy Father, to remember those who have been
driven by the inhabitants of Jackson county, Missouri, from the lands
of their inheritance, and break off, 0 Lord, this yoke of affliction that
has been put upon them.
48. Thou knowest, 0 Lord, that they have been greatly oppressed
and afflicted by wicked men, and our hearts flow out Mith sorrow, be-
cause of their grievous burdens.
49. O Lord, how long wilt Thou suffer this people to bear this afflic-
tion, and the cries of their innocent ones to ascend up in Thine ears,
and their blood come up in testimony before Thee, and not make a dis-
play of Thy testimony in their behalf?
50. Have mercy, 0 Lord, upon the wicked mob, who have driven
Thy people, that they may cease to spoil, that they may repent of their
sins, if repentance is to be found;
51. But if they will not, make bare Thine arm, 0 Lord, and redeem
that land which Thou didst appoint a Zion unto Thy people!
52. And if it cannot be otherwise, that (because of Thy people may
not fail before Thee, may Thine anger be kindled, and Thine indigna-
tion fall upon them, that they may be wasted away, both root and
branch, from under heaven;
53. But inasmuch as they will repent. Thou art gracious and merci-
424 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1836
fu], and wilt turn away Thy wrath, when Thou lookest upon the face
of Thine anointed.
54. Have mercy, 0 Lord, upon all the nations of the earth, have
mercy upon the rulers of our land, may those principles which were so
honorably and nobly defended, viz., the Constitution of our land, by
our fathers, be established forever;
55. Remember the kings, princes, the nobles, and the great ones of
the earth, and all people, and the churches, all the poor, the needy, and
afflicted ones of the earth,
56. That their hearts may be softened, when Thy servants shall go
out from Thy house, 0 Jehovah, to bear testimony of Thy name, that
their prejudices may give way before the truth, and Thy people may
obtain favor in the sight of all,
57. That all the ends of the earth may know that we Thy servants
have heard Thy voice, and that Thou hast sent us,
58. That from among all these. Thy servants, the sons of Jacob, may
gather out the righteous to build a holy city to Thy name, as Thou hast
commanded them.
59. We ask Thee to appoint unto Zion other stakes, besides this one
which Thou has appointed, that the gathering of Thy people may roll
on in great power and majesty, that Thy work may be cut short in
righteousness.
60. Now these words, 0 Lord, we have spoken before Thee, concern-
ing the revelations and commandments which Thou hast given unto us,
who are identified with the Gentiles;
61. But Thou knowest that Thou hast a great love for the children
of Jacob, who have been scattered upon the mountains, for a long
time, in a cloudy and dark day;
62. We therefore ask Thee to have mercy upon the children of Jacob,
that Jerusalem, from this hour, may begin to be redeemed,
63. And the yoke of bondage may begin to be broken off from the
house of David.
64. And the children of Judah may begin to return to the lands
which Thou didst give to Abraham, their father;
65. And cause that the remnants of Jacob, who have been cursed
and smitten, because of their transgression, be converted from their
wild and savage condition to the fullness of the everlasting Gospel,
66. That they may lay down their weapons of bloodshed, and cease
their rebellions;
67. And may all the scattered remnants of Israel, who have been
driven to the ends of the earth, come to a knowledge of the truth, be-
lieve in the Messiah, and be redeemed from oppression, and rejoice be-
fore Thee.
AD. 183G] HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. 425
68. 0 Lord; remember Thy servant, Joseph Smith, Jun., and all his
afflictions and persecutions -how he has covenanted with Jehovah, and
vowed to Thee, 0 mis'hty God of Jacob — and the commandments which
Thou hast given unto him, aud that he hath sincei'ely striven to do Thy
will.
69. Have mercy, 0 Lord, upon his wife and children, that they may
be exalted in Thy presence, and preserved by Thy fostering hand;
70. Have mercy upon all their immediate connections, that their
prejudices may be broken up, and swept away as with a flood, that
they may be converted and redeemed with Israel, and know that Thou
art God.
71. Remember, 0 Lord, the presidents, even all the presidents of Thy
Church, that Thy right hand may exalt them, with all their families,
and their immediate connections, that their names may be perpetu-
ated, and had in everlasting remembrance, from generation to gen-
eration.
72. Remember all Thy Church, 0 Lord, with all their families, a,nd
all their immediate connections, with all their sick and afflicted ones,
with all the poor and meek of the earth, that the kingdom which Thou
hast setup without hands, may become a great mountain, and fill the
whole earth;
73. That Thy Church may come forth out of the wilderness of dark-
ness, and shine forth fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as
an army with banners,
74. And be adorned as a bride for that day when Thou shalt unveil
the heavens, and cause the mountains to flow down at Thy presence,
and the valleys to be exalted, the rough places made smooth; that
Thy. glory may fill the earth,
75. That when the trump shall sound for the dead we shall be caught
up in the clouds to meet Thee, that we may ever be with the Lord,
76. That our garments may be pure, that we may be clothed upon with
robes of righteousness, with palms in our hands, and crowns of glory
upon our heads, and reap eternal joy for all our sufferings,
77. 0 Lord God Almighty, hear us in these our petitions, and an-
swer us from heaven. Thy holy habitation, where Thou sittest en-
throned, with glory, honor, power, majesty, might, dominion, truth,
justice, judgment, mercy, and an infinity of fullness, from everlasting
to everlasting.
78. O hear, 0 hear, 0 hear us 0 Lord! and answer these petitions,
and accept the dedication of this house unto Thee, the work of our
hands, which we have built unto Thy name.
79. And also this Church, to put upon it Thy name; and help us by
the power of Thy Spirit, that we may mingle our voices with those
426 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1838
brig^ht, shining seraphs around Thy throne, with acclamations of praise,
singing hosanna to God and the Lamb;
80. And let these Thine anointed ones be clothed with salvation, and
Thy Saints shout aloud for joy. Amen, and amen.
The choir then sang:
Tune — Hosanna.
The Spirit of God like a fire is burning!
The latter-day glory begins to come forth;
The visions and blessings of old are returning,
The angels are coming to visit the earth.
Chorus.
We'll sing and we'll shout with the armies of heaven —
Hosanna, hosanna to God and the Lamb!
Let glory to them in the highest be given,
Henceforth and forever: amen and amen.
The Lord is extending the Saints' understanding,
Restoring their judges and all as at first;
The knowledge and power of God are expanding;
The veil o'er the earth is beginning to burst.
We 11 sing and we'll shout, etc.
We'll call in our solemn assemblies in spirit.
To spread forth the kingdom of heaven abroad,
That we through our faith maj-^ begin to inherit
The visions and blessings and glories of God.
We'll sing and we'll shout, etc.
We'll wash and be washed, and with oil be anointed.
Withal not omitting the washing of feet;
For he that receiveth his penny appointed
Must surely be clean at the harvest of wheat.
We'll sing and we'll shout, etc.
Old Israel, that fled from the world for his freedom.
Must come with the cloud and the pillar amain;
A Moses and Aaron and Joshua lead him,
And feed him on manna from heaven again.
We'll sing and we'll shcut, etc.
A. D. 1836J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 427
How blessed the day when the Iamb and the lion
Shall lie down together without any ire,
And Ephraim be crowned with his blessing in Zion,
As Jesus descends with His chariots of fire!
We'll sing and we'll shout with the armies of heaven —
Hosanna, hosanna to God and the Lamb!
Let glory to them in the highest be given,
Henceforth and forever: amen and amen!*
I then asked the several quorums separately, and
then the congregation, if they accepted the Dedication of
dedication prayer, and acknowledged the A«Jp*t™fby
house dedicated. The vote was unanimous hoort^Imi'the
in the affirmative, in every instance. Saints.
The Lord's Supper was then administered; President
Don Carlos Smith blessed the bread and the
, . , ,. ., , , - The Lord's
wme, which was distributed by several Si]pi)erand
Elders to the Church; after which I bore rec-
ord of my mission, and of the ministration of angels.
President Don Carlos Smith also bore testimony of the
truth of the work of the Lord in which we were engaged.
President Oliver Cowdery testified of the truth of the
Book of Mormon, and of the work of the Lord in these
last days.
President Frederick Gr. Williams arose and testified
that while President Rigdon was making his first prayer,
an angel entered the window and took his seat between
Father Smith and himself, and remained there during the
prayer.
President David Whitmer also saw angels in the house.
President Hyrum Smith made some appropriate re-
naarks congratulating those who had endured so many
toils and privations to build the house.
President Rigdon then made a few appropriate closing
remarks, and a short prayer, at the close of which we
sealed the proceedings of the day by shouting hosanna,
• W. W. Phelps.
428 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. (A. D. 1836
hosanna, liosanna to God and the Lamb, three times,
seaUng it each tune with amen, amen, and amen.
President Brigham Young gave a short address in
tongues, and David W. Patten interpreted, and gave a
short exhortation in tongues himself, after which I blessed
the congregation in the name of the Lord, and the assem-
bly dispersed a little past four o'clock, having manifested
the most quiet demeanor during the whole exercise.
I met the quorums in the evening and instructed them
respecting the ordinance of washing of feet, which they
were to attend to on Wednesday following;
Spiritual . . . , . f
Miinifesta- and gavc them instructions m relation to the
tions in the • •• p i j n i xi
Kirtiand Spirit 01 prophecy, and called upon the con-
emp 8. gregation to speak, and not to fear to prophesy
good concerning the Saints, for if you prophesy the fall-
ing of these hills and the rising of the valleys, the
downfall of the enemies of Zion and the rising of the
kingdom of God, it shall come to pass. Do not quench
the Spirit, for the first one that opens his mouth shall re-
ceive the spirit of prophecy.
Brother George A. Smith arose and began to prophesy,
when a noise was heard like the sound of a rushing
mighty wind, which filled the Temple, and all the con-
gregation simultaneously arose, being moved upon by an
invisible power; many began to speak m tongues and
prophesy ; others saw glorious visions ; and I beheld the
Temple was filled with angels, which fact I declared to the
congregation. The people of the neighborhood came run-
ning together (hearing an unusual sound within, and see-
ing a bright light like a pillar of fire resting upon the
Temple), and were astonished at what was taking place.
This continued until the meeting closed at eleven p. m.
The number of official members present on this occa-
sion was four hundred and sixteen, being a greater num-
ber than ever assembled on any former occasion.
A. D. 1836) HISTOEY OF THE CHUECH. 429
CHAPTER XXX.
THE OEDINANCE OF WASHING OF FEET — VISIONS IN THE KIET-
LAND TEMPLE — THE PROPHET ON ABOLITION.
Monday, March 28. — Attended school. Very warm,
like spring.
Tuesday, 29. — Attended school, which was the last day
of our course of lectures in Hebrew, by Professor
Seixas.
At eleven o'clock, a. m.. Presidents Joseph Smith, Jun.,
Frederick G. Williams, Sidney Rigdon, Hyrum Smith,
and Oliver Cowdery, met in the most holy place in the
Lord's House, and sought for a revelation from
Him concerning the authorities of the Church wonrand *
going to Zion, and other important matters. iTJrd!'^*^^
After uniting in prayer, the voice of the Spirit
was that we should come into this place three times, and
also call the other presidents, the two Bishops and their
counselors, each to stand in his place, and fast through
the day and also the night, and that during this, if we
would humble ourselves, we should receive further com-
munications from Him. After this word was received we
immediately sent for the other brethren, who came.
The Presidency proceeded to ordain G-eorge Boosinger
to the High Priesthood, and anoint him. This was in
consequence of his having administered unto us in tem-
poral things in our distress, and also because he left the
place just previous to the dedication of the Lord's House,
to bring ns the temporal means, previously named. Soon
430 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1836
after this, the word of the Lord came, through President
Joseph Smith, Jun., that those who had entered the holy
place, must not leave the house until morning, bat send
for such things as were necessary, and, also, during our
stay, we must cleanse our feet and partake of the Sacra-
ment that we might be made holy before Him, and there-
by be qualified to officiate in our calling, upon the mor-
row, in washing the feet of the Elders.
Accordingly we proceeded to cleanse our faces and our
feet, and then proceeded to wash one another's feet. Pres-
ident Sidney Rigdon first washed President
of Feet^^ ^°^ Joseph Smith, Junior's feet, and then, in turn,
was washed by him; after which President
Rigdon washed President Joseph Smith, Sen., and Hyrum
Smith. President Joseph Smith, Jun., washed President
Frederick G. Williams, and then President Hyrum Smith
washed President David Whitmer's and President Oliver
Cowdery's feet. Then President David Whitmer washed
President William W. Phelps' feet, and in turn President
Phelps washed President John Whitmer's feet. The
Bishops and their Counselors were then washed, after
which we partook of the bread and wine. The Holy Spirit
rested down upon us, and we continued in the Lord's
House all night, prophesying and giving glory to God.
Wednesday/, 30. — At eight o'clock, according to appoint-
ment, the Presidency, the Twelve, the Seventies, the
High Council, the Bishops and their entire quorums, the
Elders and all the official members in this stake of Zion,
amounting to about three hundred, met in the
Continuance "
of the ordi- Tcmplc of the Lord to attend to the ordinance
Washing. of wasMug of fcct. I asccuded the pulpit,
and remarked to the congregation that we
had passed through many trials and afflictions since the
organization of the Church, and that this is a year of
jubilee to us, and a time of rejoicing, and that it was ex-
pedient for us to prepare bread and wine sufficient to
make our hearts glad, as we should not, probably, leave
A. D. 1836.] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 431
this house until morning; to this end we should call on
the brethren to make a contribution. The stewards passed
round and took up a liberal contribution, and messengers
were despatched for bread and wine.
Tubs, water, and towels were prepared, and I called
the house to order, and the Presidency proceeded to wash
the feet of the Twelve, pronouncing many prophecies and
blessings upon them in the name of the Lord Jesus ; and
then the Twelve proceeded to wash the feet of the Presi-
dents of the several quorums. The brethi-en began to
prophesy upon each other's heads, and upon the enemies
of Christ, who inhabited Jackson county, Missouri; and
continued prophesying, and blessing, and sealing them
with hosanna and amen, until nearly seven o'clock in
the evening.
The bread and the wine were then brought in, and I
observed that we had fasted all the day, and lest we faint,
as the Savior did so shall we do on this occasion; we
shall bless the bread, and give it to the Twelve, and they
to the multitude. While waiting, I made the following
remarks: that the time that we were required The prophet's
to tarry in Kirtland to be endowed, would be J,'"^^™'=,*'°" ^^
•^ ' tlie Eldei's
fulfilled in a few days, and then the Elders who Engage
•^ ' .in the Minis-
would go forth, and each must stand for him- try.
self, as it was not necessary for them to be sent out, two
by two, as in former times, but to go in all meekness, in
sobriety, and preach Jesus Christ and Him crucified; not
to contend with others on account of their faith, or systems
of religion, but pursue a steady course. This I delivered
by way of commandment; and all who observe it not,
will pull down persecution upon their heads, wiiile those
who do, shall always be filled with the Holy Ghost; this
I pronounced as a prophecy, and sealed with hosanna and
amen. Also that the Seventies are not called to serve
tables, or preside ov?r churches, to settle difficulties, but
are to preach the Gospel and build them up, and set others,
who do not belong to these quorums, to preside over them.
432 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 183
who are High Priests. The Twelve also are not to serve
tables, but to bear the keys of the Kingdom to all nations,
and unlock the door of the Gospel to them, and call upon
the Seventies to follow after them, and assist them. The
Twelve are at liberty to go wheresoever they will, and if
any one will say, I wish to go to such a place, let all the
rest say amen.
The Seventies are at liberty to go to Zionif they please,
or go wheresoever they will, and preach the Gospel; and
let the redemption of Zion be our object, and strive to
effect it by sending up all the strength of the Lord's House,
wherever we find them ; and I want to enter into the
following covenant, that if any more of our brethren are
slain or driven from their lands in Missouri, by the mob,
we will give ourselves no rest, until we are avenged of our
enemies to the uttermost. This covenant was sealed
unanimously, with a hosanna and an amen.
I then observed to the quorums, that I had now com-
pleted the organization of the Church, and we had passed
through all the necessary ceremonies, that I had given
them all the insti-uction they needed, and that they now
were at liberty, after obtaining their licenses, to go forth
and build up the Kingdom of God, and that it was ex-
pedient for me and the Presidency to retire, having spent
the night previously in waiting upon the Lord in His
Temple, and having to attend another dedication on the
morrow, or conclude the one commenced on the last Sab-
bath, for the benefit of those of my brethren and sisters
who could not get into the house on the former occasion,
but that it was expedient for the brethren to tarry all night
and worship before the Lord in His house.
I left the meeting in the charge of the Twelve, and re-
^, ^ tired about nine o'clock in the evening. The
The Dav — '-'
March 30th— brethren continued exhorting, prophesying,
and speakmg in tongues until five o'clock in
the morning. The Savior made His appearance to some,
while angels ministered to others, and it was a Pentecost
A. D 1836] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 433
and an endowment indeed, long to be remembered, for
the sound shall go forth from this place into all the world,
and the occurrences of this day shall be handed down
upon the pages of sacred history, to all generations ; as
the day of Pentecost, so shall this day be numbered and
celebrated as a year of jubilee, and time of rejoicing to
the Saints of the Most High God.
Thursday^ 31. — This day being set apart to perform again
the ceremonies of the dedication, for the
benefit of those who could not get into the Day oro'edi-
house on the preceding Sabbath, I repaired to \ll^^ ^^^'
the Temple at eight, a. m., in company with
the Presidency, and arranged our door keepers and stew-
ards as on the former occasion. We then opened the
doors, and a large congregation entered the house, and
were comfortably seated. The authorities of the Church
were seated in their respective places, and the services of
the day were commenced, prosecuted and terminated*
in the same manner as at the former dedication, and the
Spirit of God rested upon the congregation, and gi-eat
solemnity prevailed.
Friday^ April 1. — At home most of the day. Many
brethren called to see me, some on temporal and some
on spiritual business ; among the number was confession of
Leman Coplev, who testified against me in a LemanCopiey
suit I brought against Dr. Philastus Hurlbut False witness.
for threatening my life. He confessed that he bore a
false testimony against me in that suit, but verily thought,
at the time, that he was right, but on calling to mind all
the circumstances connected with the things that happened
at that time, he was convinced that he was wrong, and
humbly confessed it, and asked my forgiveness, which
was readily granted. He also wished to be received into
the Church again, by baptism, and was received accord-
ing to his desire. He gave me his confession in writing.
Saturday, 2. — Transacted business of a temporal nature
in the upper room in the printing office, in company with
Vol II 2B
434 HISTOEY OF THE CHUKCH. [A. D. 1836
Frederick G. Williams, Sidney Rigdon, Oliver Cowdery,
William W. Phelps and John Whitmer, which was to
have a bearing upon the redemption of Zion. After
The Prophet mature deliberation the council decided that
Cowdery^ Ap- Olivcr Cowdcry and myself should act as a
E?^Money board or committee to raise, in righteousness,
dempwon <^^ ^^^ ^^® moucy wc could for a season, to send
2^*«°- by, or to, certain wise men appointed to pur-
chase lands in Zion in obedience to a revelation or com-
mandment of the Lord, for the mutual benefit of the
council.
Also, it was agreed by the council that Sidney Rigdon
and Frederick G. Williams exert themselves in devising
ways and means with the stock on hand, the available
outstanding claims of the company, and such other means
as they shall deem most proper, to discharge the com-
pany's debts. It was also agreed that W. W. Phelps,
'John Whitmer, and David Whitmer have five hundred
books of Doctrine and Covenants, when bound, and five
hundred Hymn Books, together with the subscription list
for the Messenger and Advocate and Northern Times,*
now due in Clay County, Missouri; and that Messrs. Phelps
and John Whitmer be released from the responsibility of
claims on them, or either of them, as joint partners in
the firm.
As soon as the above plans were settled, I started with
President Cowdery on our mission, and our success was
such in one half day as to give us pleasing anticipations
that we were doing the will of God, and assurance that
His work prospered in our hands.
Sunday, 3. — Attended meeting in the Lord's House,
and assisted the other Presidents of the Church in seating
the congregation, and then became an attentive listener
to the preaching from the stand. Thomas B. Marsh and
David W. Patten spoke in the forenoon to an attentive
* This was tlie weekly newspaper which had heen started in February, 1835, in
support of Democracy; and which was edited by Frederick G. Williams.
A. D. 1836] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 435
aiidience of about one thousand persons. In the after-
noon, I assisted the other Presidents in distributing the
Lord's Supper to the (/hurch, receiving it from the
Twelve, wliose privilege it was to officiate at the sacred
desk this day. After having performed this service to
my brethren, I retired to the pulpit, the veils being
dropped, and bowed myself, Avith Oliver Cowdery, in
solemn and silent prayer. After rising from prayer, the
following vision was opened to both of us —
Vision Manifested to Joseph the Seer and Oliver Coivdery*
1. The veil was taken from our minds, and the eyes of our undestand-
ing were opened.
2. We saw the Lord standing upon the breastwork of the pulpit, be-
fore us, and under His feet was a paved work of pure gold in color like
amber.
3. His eyes were as a flame of fire, the hair of His head was white
like the pure snow, His countenance shone above the brightness of the
sun, and His voice was as the sound of the rushing of great waters,
even the voice of Jehovah, saying —
4. I am the fii-st and the last, I am He who liveth, I am He who was
slain, 1 am your advocate with the Father.
5. Behold, your sins are foi-given j'ou, j^ou are clean before me, there-
fore lift up your heads and rejoice.
6. Let the hearts of your brethren rejoice, and let the hearts of all
my people rejoice, who have, with their might, built this house to my
name.
7. For behold, 1 have accepted this house, and my name shall be
here, and I will manifest myself to my people in mercy in this House.
8. Yea, I will appear unto my servants, and speak unto them with
mine own voice, if \ny people will keep my commandments, and do not
pollute this holy house.
9. Yea the hearts of thousands and tens of thousands shall greatly re-
joice in consequence of the blessings which shall be poured, out, and the
endowment with which my servants have been endowed in this house;
10. And the fame of this house shall spread to foreign lands, and this
is the beginning of the blessing which shall be poured out upon the
heads of my people. Even so. Amen.
11. After this vision closed, the heavens were again opened unto us,
and Moses appeared before us, and committed unto us the keys of the
* Doctrine aud Covenants, sec. ex.
43^6 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1836
garnering' of Israel from the four parts of the earth, and the leading
of the Ten Tribes from the land of the north.
12. After this, Elias appeared, and committed the dispensation of
the Gospel of Abraham, saying, that in us, and our seed, all genera-
tions after us should be blessed.
13. After this vision had closed, another great and glorious vision
burst upon us, for Elijah the Prophet, who was taken to heaven without
tasting death, stood before us, and said —
14. Behold, the time has fully come, which was spoken of by the
mouth of Malaehi, testifying that he [Elijah] should be sent before the
great and dreadful day of the Lord come.
15. To turn the heai'ts of the fathers to the children, and the
children to the fathers, lest the whole earth be smitten with a curse.
16. Therefore the keys of this dispensation are committed into your
hands, and by this ye may know that the great and dreadful day of
the Lord is near, even at the doors.
Monday^ 4. — The Elders began to spread abroad in all
parts of the land, preaching the word.
Saturday, 9- — Myself and the principal heads of the
Leading Church, accompanicd the wise men of Zion,
S'zlon— *"^° naraely, Bishop Partridge and his counselors,
Missouri. Isaac Morlcj and John Corrill, and President
W. W. Phelps, on their way home, as far as Chardon;
and after staying with them all night, blessed them in
the morning, and returned to Kirtland.
Soon after I wrote an article for the Messenger and Advo-
cate, which was published in the April number as follows : —
The Prophet's Views on Abolition.
Brother Oliver Cowdery,
Dear Sir: — This place [Kirtland] having recently been visited by a
gentleman who advocated the principles or doctrines of those who are
called Abolitionists, and his presence having created an interest in that
subject, if you deem the following reflections of any service, or think
they will have a tendency to correct the opinions of the Southern pub-
lic, relative to the views and sentiments I entertain, as an individual,
and which I am able to say from personal knowledge are the sentiments
of others, you are at liberty to give them publicity in the columns of
the Advocate. In one respect I am prompted to this course in conse-
A. D. 1836] HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. 437
quence of many Elders having gone into the Southern States, besides
there being now many in that country who have already embraced the
fulness of the Gospel, as revealed through the Book of Mormon. I
have learned by experience that the enemy of truth does not slumber,
nor cease his exertions to bias the minds of communities against the
servants of the Lord, by stirring up the indignation of men upon all
matters of importance or interest; therefore I fear that the sound
might go out, that "an Abolitionist" had held forth several times to
this community, and that the public feeling was not aroused to create
mobs or disturbances, leaving the impression that all he said was con-
curred in, and received as Grospel, and the word of salvation. I am
happy to say that no violence, or breach of the public peace, was at-
tempted; so far from this, all, except a very few, attended to their
own vocations, and left the gentleman to hold forth his own arguments
to nearly naked walls. I am aware that many, who profess to preach
the Gospel, complain against their brethren of the same faith, who re-
side in the South, and are ready to withdraw the hand of fellowship,
because they will not renounce the principle of slavery, and raise their
voice against every thing of the kind. This must be a tender point, and
one which should call forth the candid reflections of all men, and more
especially before they advance in an opposition calculated to lay waste
the fair states of the South, and let loose upon the world a community of
people, who might, peradventure, overrun our country, and violate the
most sacred principles of human society, chastity and virtue.
No one will pretend to say that the people of the free states are as
capable of knowing the evils of slavery, as those who hold slaves. If
slavery be an evil, who could we expect would first learn it: Would
the people of the free states, or the people of the slave states'? All
must readily admit, that the latter would first learn this fact. If the
fact were learned first by those immediately concerned, who would be
more capable than they of prescribing a remedy? And besides, are
not those who hold slaves, persons of ability, discernment and candor?
Do they not expect to give an account at the bar of God for their con-
duct in this life? It may no doubt with propriety be said that many
who hold slaves live without the fear of God before their eyes; but
the same may be said of many in the free states. Then who is to be
the judge in this matter? So long, then, as the people of the free
states, are not interested in the freedom of the slaves, in any other way
than upon the mere abstract principles of equal rights, and of the
Gospel; and are ready to admit that there are men of piety, who re-
side in the South, who are immediately concerned, and lantil they com-
plain and call for assistance, why not cease this clamor, and no further
urge the slave to acts of murder, and the master to vigorous discipline,
rendering both miserable, and unprepared to pursue that course which
438 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. LA. D. 1836
might otherwise lead them both to better their conditions? I do noTbe-
lieve that the people of the North have any more right to say that the
South shall not hold slaves, than the South have to say the North shall.
And further, what benefit will it ever be to the slaves for persons
to run over the free states, and excite indignation against their masters
in the minds of thousands and tens of thousands, who understand noth-
ing relative to their circumstances, or conditions'? I mean particu-
larly those who have never traveled in the South, and who in all their
lives have scarcely ever seen a negro.
How any community can ever be excited with the chatter of such
persons, boys and others, who are too indolent to obtain their living by
honest industry, and are incapable of pui'suing any occupation of a
professional nature, is unaccountable to me; and when I see persons
in the free states, signing documents against slavery, it is no less, in
my mind, than an army of influence, and a declaration of hostilities,
against the people of the South. What course can sooner divide our
union?
After having expressed myself so freely upon this subject, I do not
doubt, but those who have been forward in raising their voices against
the South, will cry out against me as being uncharitable, unfeeling, un-
kind, and wholly unacquainted with the Gospel of Christ. It is my
privilege then to name certain passages from the Bible, and examine
the teachings of the ancients iipon the matter as the fact is incontro-
vertible that the first mention we have of slavery is found in the Holy
Bible, pronounced by a man who was perfect in his generation, and
walked with God. And so far from that prediction being averse to the
mind of God, it remains as a lasting monument of the decree of Jehovah,
to the shame and confusion of all who have cried out against the South,
in consequence of their holding the sons of Ham in servitude. "And
he said. Cursed be Canaan; a servant of servants shall he be unto his
brethren." "Blessed be the Lord God of Shem; and Canaan shall be
his servant" (Gen. ix. 25, 26).
Trace the history of the world from this notable event down to tliis
day, and you will find the fulfilment of this singular prophecy. What
could have been the design of the Almighty in this singular occur-
rence is not for me to say; but I can say, the curse is not yet taken
off from the sons of Canaan, neither will be until it is affected by as
great a power as caused it to come; and the people who interfere the
least with the purposes of God in this matter, will come under the least
condemnation before Him; and those who are determined to pursue a
course, which shows an opposition, and a feverish restlessness against
the decrees of the Lord, will learn, when perhaps it is too late for
their own good, that God can do His own work, without the aid of those
who are not dictated by His counsel.
AD. 1836] HISTOKY OF THE CHUECH. 439
1 must not pass over a notice of the history of Abraham, of whom
so much is spoken in the Scripture. If we can credit the account, God
conversed with him from time to time, and directed him in the way he
should walk, saying:, "I am the Almighty; walk before me, and be
thou pei-fect." Paul says the Gospel was preached to this man. And
it is further said, that he had sheep and oxen, men-servants and maid-
servants, etc. From this I conclude, that if the principle had been an
evil one, in the midst of the communications made to this holy man, he
would have been instructed to that effect, and if he was instructed against
holding men-servants and maid-servants, he never ceased to do it; con-
sequently must have incurred the displeasui'e of the Lord, and thereby
lost His blessings; which was not the fact.
Some may urge that the names man-servant and maid-servant, only
mean hired persons, who were at liberty to leave their masters or em-
ployers at any time. But we can easily settle this point, by turning to
the history of Abraham's descendants, when governed by a law from
the mouth of Jthovah Himself. I know that when an Israelite had been
brought into servitude, in consequence of debt, or otherwise, at the
seventh year he went from the task of his former master, or employer;
but to no other people or nation was this granted in the law of Israel.
And if after a man had served six years, he did not wish to be free,
then the master was to bring him unto the judges — bore his ear with
an awl, and that man was "to serve him forever." The conclusion I
draw from this, is, that this people were led and governed by revelation,
and if such a law was wrong, God only is to be blamed, and abolition-
ists are not responsible.
Now, before proceeding any farther, I wish to ask one or two ques-
tions: Were the Apostles men of God, and did they preach the Gospel?
I have no doubt that those who believe the Bible, wall admit that they
were; and that they also knew the mind and will of God concerning
what they wrote to the churches, which they were instrumental in
building up. This being admitted, the matter can be put to rest with-
out much argument, if we look at a few items in the New Testament.
Paul says: "Servants, be obedient to them that are your masters ac-
cording to the flesh, with fear and trembling, in singleness of your
heart, as unto Christ; not with eyeservice as men-pleasers; but as the
servants of Christ, doing the will of God from the heart; with good
will doing service, as to the Lord, and not to men: knowing that
whatsoever good thing any man doeth, the same shall be received of
the Lord, whether he be bond or free. And, ye masters, do tuv. same
things unto them, forbearing threatening: knowing that your Master
also is in heaven; neither is there respect of persons with him" (Eph.
vi: 5, 6, 7, 8, 9). Here is a lesson which might be profitable for all
to learn; and the principle upon which the Church was anciently
440 . HISTOEY OF THE CHUECH. [A. D. 1836
governed, is so plainly set forth, that an eye of truth might see and
understand. Here certainly, are represented the master, and servant;
and so far from instructions to the servant to leave his master, he is
commanded to be in obedience, as unto the Lord; the master in turn,
is required to treat him with kindness before God; understanding, at
the same time, that he is to give an account. The hand of fellowship
is not withdrawn from him in consequence of his having servants.
The same writer, in his first epistle to Timothy, the sixth chapter, and
the first five verses, says, — "Let as many servants as are under the
yoke count their own masters worthy of all honor, that the name of
God and His doctrine be not blasphemed. And they that have believ-
ing masters, let them not despise them, because they are brethren; but
rather do them service, because they are faithful and beloved, par-
takers of the benefit. These things teach and exhort. If any man
teach otherwise, and consent not to wholesome words, even the words
of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which is according to
godliness; he is proud, knowing nothing, but doting about questions
and strifes of words, whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil sur-
misings, perverse disputings of men of corrupt minds, and destitute of
the truth, supposing that gain is godliness: from such withdraw thy-
self." This is so perfectly plain, that I see no need of comment. The
Scripture stands for itself; and I believe that these men were better
qualified to teach the will of God, than all the abolitionists in the world.
Before closing this communication, I beg leave to drop a word to the
traveling Elders. You know, brethren, that great responsibility rests
upon you; and that you are accountable to God, for all you teach the
world. In my opinion, you will do well to search the Book of Cov-
enants, in which you will see the belief of the Church, concerning
masters and servants. All men are to be taught to repent; but we
have no right to interfere with slaves, contrary to the mind and will of
their masters. In ^act it would be much better, and more prudent, not
to preach at all to slaves, until after their masters are converted, and
then teach the masters to use them with kindness; remembering that
they are accountable to God, and the servants are bound to serve their
masters with singleness of heart, without murmuring.
I do most sincerely hope that no one who is authorized from this
Church to preach the Gospel, will so far depart from the Scriptures, as
to be found stirring up strife and sedition against our brethren of the
South. Having spoken frankly and freely, I leave all in the hands of
God, who will direct all things for His glory, and the accomplishment
of His work. Praying that God may spare vou to do much good in this
life, I subscribe myself your brother in the Lord,
Joseph Smith, Jun.
A. D. 1836] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 441
[/iffClAyC-
CHAPTER XXXI.
PREDICTION OF THE PROPHET's GRANDPARENTS — AGITATION
FOR THE REMOVAL OF THE SAINTS FROM CLAY COUNTY,
MISSOURI.
The remainder of this month [April] and May also,
was devoted to the spiritual interests of the brethren;
and particularly in devising ways and means to build up
Kirtland.
May 10. — Brother Heber C. Kimball came to me for
counsel, to know whether he should go into the vineyard
to proclaim the Gospel, or go to school. I told
, . , . , , -111 Labors of
him he might do either that he should choose. Eider Heber
for the Lord would bless him. He chose to go
into the vineyard; and immediately went down through
the State of New York, into Vermont, his native State.
He stopped a short time, and then returned to the city of
Ogdensburg, on the St. Lawrence river, where he built
up a Church of twenty members. When about leaving
that place, my father, and uncle John Smith, came to him,
and blessed the Church with patriarchal blessings. When
they came to Brother Kimball, they were very much de-
pressed in spirits, for when they came through the town
of Potsdam, their Brother Jesse Smith, having a spite
against them in consequence of their religion, swore out
an execution against my father, and levied upon his horse
and wagon; and to settle the affair, and get out of his
clutches, my uncle, Silas Smith, (who had returned to
that place on private business) stepped forward and paid
442 HISTOKY OF THE CHUECH. fA. D. 183(i
fifty ''dollars, in order that they might pursue their journey
home.
May 16. — President Oliver Cowdery having preferred,
to the High Council, a charge of unchristianlike conduct
against Wilkins J. Salisbury, the Council
sundryTrans- asscmbled iu the Lord's House, when it was
gressors. proved that he had so conducted himself as to
bring unnecessary persecution on me ; that he had neg-
lected his family, leaving them without wood, without
provisions, or telling them where he was going, or when
he would return ; that he used strong drink and had been
intimate with other women.
Elder Salisbury confessedhis propensity for tale-bearing,
and drinking strong liquor, but denied the other charges.
The Council decided that he could no longer be an Elder
or member in the Church until there was a thorough
reformation.
Charges of unchristianlike conduct were also preferred
against Sisters Hannah Brown, and L. Elliot. They
confessed they had been guilty of telling falsehoods.
The Council reproved them, but permitted them to re-
tain their standing in the Church.
The Council then withdrew fellowship from Elder
Charles Kelly.*
My cousin, Elias Smith, arrived from St. Lawrence
county. New York, with the information that his father
and family, and Uncle Silas and family, were ontheir
way to Kirtland, and that my grandmother [Mary Duty
Smith, wife of Asael Smith] wa:s at Fairport.
May 17. — I went in company with my brother Hyrum,
Arrival of in & Carriage to Fairport, and brought home
Relative^in ^ my graudmothcr, Mary Smith, aged ninety-
Kirtiand. three ycars. She had not been baptized, on
account of the opposition of Jesse Smith, her eldest son,
who has always been an enemy to the work. She had
* Charles Kelly was a member of Zion's Camp, also a member of the first quorum
of Seventy. His offenses are named at page 444.
A. D. 1836] HISTOllY OF THE CHURCH. 443
com^ five hundred miles to see her children, and knew all
of us she had ever seen. She was much pleased at being
introduced to her great gi-and-children, and expressed
much pleasure and gratification on seeing me.
My grandfather, Asael Smith, long ago .predicted that
there would be a prophet raised up in his family, and my
grandmother was fully satisfied that it was fulfilled in
me. My grandfather Asael died in East Stockholm, St.
Lawrence county. New York, after having received the
Book of Mormon, and read it nearly through; and he de-
clared that I was the very Prophet that he had long known
would come in his family.
On the 18th, my uncle Silas Smith and family arrived
from the east. My father, three of his brothers, and their
mother, met the first time for many years. It was a
happy day, for we had long prayed to see our grand-
mother and uncles in the Church.
On May 27, after a few days' visit with her children,
which she enjoyed extremely well, my grandmother fell
asleep without sickness, pain or regret. She
1111 I 11-1 V>ii2i'Ch of
breathed her last about sunset, and was buried tiie Prophet's
in the burial ground near the Temple, after a
funeral address had been delivered by Sidney Rigdon.*
She had buried one daughter, Sarah; two sons, Stephen
and Samuel; and her husband, who died October 30, 1830,
and left five sons and three daughters still living. At the
death of my grandfather, who had kept a record, there
were one hundred and ten children, grand children and
great- grand children. My uncle Stephen, and aunt
Sarah, were buried side by side in the burial grounds in
Royalton, Windsor county, Vermont. Stephen died July
25th, 1802, aged seventeen years, three months, and
eleven days.
May 23. — The case of Elder Charles Kelly was again
*"She died firm in the faith of the Gospel, although she had never j-ielded
obedience to any of its ordinances." — Hibt. of the Prophet J ostph, by Lucy timith,
ch, xvi.
444 HISTORY OF THE CHUKCH. [A. D. 1836
broii£:ht before the High Council, then in session, and it
was proved that he left his family in a desti-
chat '^Keiiey ^^^® Condition, about the time of the solemn
assembly, which, together with other un-
christianlike conduct, led the Council to decide that he be
expelled from the Church.
Also Asael Perry was cut off from the Church for un-
christianlike conduct.
Job L. Lewis was excommunicated, for treating the
Church with contempt.
May 27. — Died, in Kirtland, Miss Mary Smith, in
the thirty-fifth year of her age. The deceased was a
member of the Church of Latter-day Saints, and died in
the triumphs of faith.
June 2. — President Phelps wrote a letter from Liberty,
Missouri, to President Oliver Cowdery, from which I
make the following extracts :
Letter from W. W. Phelps to the Brethren in Kirtland.
Since I returned home to Missouri, I have been out on two expe-
ditions, examining the regions of the "Far West." Soon after our
return. Bishop Partridge and myself passed from Liberty to the north-
west corner of Clay county, and examined the mills and streams, and
country around Mr. Smith's, generally denominated "Yankee Smith.''
It is customary, you know, for the sake ot provincialism, among nations,
kindreds and people, to nick-name [people] by their religion, or province
or ancestry; so that one can be distinguished by being an Israelite, a Ca-
naanite, a Christian, a "Mormon," a Methodist, or a Corn Cracker, or a
Mighty Hunter, &c., according to fancy or favor.
From Mr. Smith's, we proceeded north-easterly, through some
timber and some prairie to Plattsburg, the county seat for Clinton
county, "a smart little town," containing from fifteen to twenty hewed
log cabins, and a two-story court house, thirty-two feet square. This
town is located on the west side of Hori^e and Smith's fork of the Little
Platte, contiguous to the timber on these streams, twenty-five miles
north of Liberty. The timber, mill, and water privileges may answer
a very small population, but for a large population they would be
nothing. There are now three stores, and soon will be four. Clinton
county is mostly prairie, with here and there a few fringes or spots of
timber on the creeks that run into the Little Platte and Grand River.
A. D. 1836] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 445
From this town we made the best course we could to the waters of
Grand River. We had a "sort of road" towards Busby Pork, then we
had to contend with naked prairie, patches of scrubby timber, deep
banked creeks and branches, together with a rainy morning, and no
compass; but with the blessing of the Lord, we came to "some house"
in the afternoon, and passed into Ray county. On Shoal creek, where
there is water, there are some tolerable mill sites; but the prairies —
those "old clearings," peering one over another, as far as the eye can
glance, flatten all common calculation as to timber for boards, rails, or
future wants, for a thick population, according to the natural reason-
ing of men.
What the design of our heavenly Father was, or is, as to these vast
prairies of the Far West, I know no farther than we have revelation.
The Book of Mormon terms them, the land of desolation; and when
I get into a prairie so large that I am out of sight of timber, just as a
seaman is "out of sight of land on the ocean,'' I have to exclaim —
What are man and his works, compared with the Almighty and His
creations? Who hath viewed His everlasting fields'? Who hath counted
His buffaloes? Who hath seen all His deer on a thousand prairies? The
pinks variegate these wide-spread lawns, without the hand of man to aid
them, and the bees of a thousand gi-oves banquet on the flowers, un-
observed, and sip the honey-dews of heaven. Nearly every skirt of
timber to the state line on the north, I am informed, has some one in
it. The back settlers are generally very honorable, and more hos-
pitable than any people I ever saw, you are in most instances, welcome
to the best they have.
'^A^i.tyu^J.OL-, W. W. Phelps.
The High Council assembled in the Lord's house in
Kirtland on the 16th of June, Presidents Sidney Rigdon,
and Frederick Gr. Williams presiding, to in-
vestigate the charges of "A want of benev- S-v^ed^Ha^ds
olence to the poor, and charity to the Church, ' ' wilhy!*^'' ^^"^
which I had previously preferred against Broth-
er Preserved Harris and Elder Isaac Mc Withy. After
a full and lengthy investigation, the Council decided that
the charges were fully sustained against Preserved Harris,
and that the hand of fellowship be withdrawn from him,
until he shall see that the course he is pursuing is con-
trary to the Gospel of Jesus.
In the pleas of the Councilors, in the case of Elder Mc-
446 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1836
Withy, they decided that the charges had been fully sus-
tained; after which, I spoke in my turn as accuser, and
stated that I called on the accused, in company with
President Oliver Cowdery, for money to send up to Zion,
but could get none; afterwards saw him, and asked him
if he would sell his farm. He at first seemed willing, and
wished to build up Zion. He pleaded excuse in conse-
quence of his liberality to the poor. We offered him three
thousand dollars for his farm, would give him four or five
hundred dollars to take him to Zion, and settle him there,
and an obligation for the remainder, with good security
and interest. He went and told Father Lyon that we de-
manded all his property, and so we lost four or five
hundred dollars; because the accused told him [Lyon] such
a story, [that] he calculated to keep it [the aforesaid four
or five hundred dollars] himself.
The accused. Elder McWithy, arose and said it was the
first time he had been called upon to clear himself before
a High Council. He complained of being called contrary
to the rules of the Gospel, before the Council. The pres-
ident decided that as the case was now before the Council;
this plea could not now be urged, but should have been
made in the beginning. Elder McWithj' pleaded that he
had relieved the wants of the poor, and did so many good
things that he was astonished that he should hear such
things as he had heard today, because he did not give
all he had got to one man. If he had done wrong he
asked forgiveness of God and the Church.
During the quarter ending the 3rd of June, 1836, two
hundred and forty-four Elders', eleven Priests', three
Teachers', and five Deacons' licenses were recorded in
the license Records, in Kirtland, Ohio.
Departure ^^*^^ ^^' — ^^^ father aiid Uncle John Smith
?,* *'^® ^ , started on a mission to visit the branches
Patriarch and
John Smith of the Church in the Eastern States, to
on a Misison. . -to i
set them m order, and conter on the
brethren their patriarchal blessings. I took my mother
A. D. 1836] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 447
<^and Annt Clarissa (my Uncle John's wife,) in a carriage,
and accompanied them to Painsville, where we procured
a bottle of wine, broke bread, ate and drank, and parted
after the ancient order, with the blessings of God.
June 28. — Elder Warren Parrish wrote from Hickman
county, Tennessee, stating that: —
Many citizens of the county of Benton, and some of Carroll had met
in convention, headed by a Methodist priest, who was called to the
chair, and the county clerk appointed secretary. They drew up reso-
lutions to drive all the "Mormon preachers from their coast," signed
by the sherift'and many who were sworn to be civil, peace-officers; also
colonels, majoi's, &c. We enjoj^ed our meeting unmolested at Brother
Utley's, on Saturday, the 19th instant. Hundreds had entered into the
conspiracy. In the afternoon, a little before stinset, a company of some
foi'ty or fifty men made their appeai'ance ; some on foot, others mounted,
two on a horse, with guns, sticks, clubs, &c. They were led by a
sheriff, colonel, first and second major, other officers, and a Methodist
priest, with a gun on his sho\;lder.
The sheriff informed us that he had slates' warrant for David W.
Patten, Warren Parrish, and Wilford Woodruff; issued on complaint
of the Methodist priest, Matthew Williams, chairman as above; who
swore that we had put forth the following false and pretended prophecy;
viz.: that Christ would come the second time before this generation
passes away; also that four individuals should receive the Holy Ghost
wdthin four and twenty hours. The company consisted, as we were
informed, of Baptists, Methodists, Presbyterians, liars, drunkards, hog
and horse thieves. So determined were they, to force us off at that
late hour, that it was with mnch difficulty we could prevail on them to
show us any lenity; however, they protracted the time of our appear-
ance at court until Tuesday by giving our bond, with surety of two
brethi'en, in the sum of one thousand dollai'S.
They intended to have led us into the woods, under the dark curtain
of night, with the pretension of taking us before the magistrate that
they might the better execute their diabolical designs upon us.
On Tuesday, in company with about twenty brethren and warm
friendsj who were ready and willing to lay down their lives for us, we
went before our rulers, and found about one hundred persons assembled,
armed with guns, pistols, dirks, clubs, sticks, &c. At a late hour we
prevailed on the sheriff to have the court called, which consisted of
three magistrates, one of whom was rejected from the judgment-seat,
because some of his family were members of our Church.
448 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. I A. D. 1836
The sheriff, with leave of court, divested us of our arms, consisting'
of walking sticks and a pocket knife. A man by the name of Per-
kins, (who report says, had run his county for hog stealing, and also
had been guilty of concealing a stolen horse, for which he had lost part
of his nose,) was appointed by the court to act as states' attorney; or
in other words mob solicitor-general, to abuse the innocent and screen
the guilty.
After the conspirators had witnessed against us, the court refused to
hear any testimony on our part, being controlled by the bandits. Per-
kins made a plea against us, but we were not permitted to reply. The
verdict of the court was, that they concluded that the charges preferred
against us, had been sustained, and that we were bound over to
court for trial. Our accusers did not attempt to prove that those who
were promised the Holy Ghost did not receive it; and the candid can
judge whether he who prophesies that Christ will come the second time
in this generation, is a false prophet. Also our complainant testified
that these crimes were committed in 1834, and it is a well known fact
that Elder Woodruff, whose name is on the warrant, (though not ar-
rested,) was not in this state until 1835. So much for an oath from a
Methodist priest.
While the court was preparingour bonds, another warrant was served
on Elder Patten; the mob without, and the mob within, whose intoxi-
cating zeal had arisen to its zenith, were threatening our lives, and
seemed only to wait the dark shades of night, which were fast gather-
ing round, to cover them, while tiiey should wreak their hands in our
blood; the influence of our friends, as instruments in the hands of our
God, kept this gathering storm from bursting upon our heads. About
this time the sheriff proposed to us that if we would leave the county
in ten days, and pay the cost, they would set us at liberty; at the same
time informing us it was the only way to escape the hands of the mob,
who were hardly restrained from acts of violence. One of the brethren
present offered to pay the cost, and all advised us to accept the offer;
which, iu itself, proved that we were innocent of any crime, although
in its nature most insulting.
(Signed,) Warren Parrish.
Minutes of a Public Meeting at Liberty, Missouri.
On the 29th of Jane, a respectable number of the citizens being
previously notified of the meeting, met at the court-house, in the town
of Liberty, Missouri. On motion, John Bird was called to the chair,
and John F. Doherty appointed secretary. The object of the meeting,
was, by request of the chair, explained in a few appropriate remarks,
by Colonel Wood ; when on motion of Colonel William T. Wood, a com-
A. D. 18361 HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. 449
mittee of nine was appointed to draft resolutions expressive of the
sense of this meeting; whereupon the following gentlemen were
chosen — namely: John Thornton, Esq., Peter Rogers, Escj., Andrew
Robertson, Esq., James T, V. Thompson, Colonel W. T. Wood, Doctor
Woodson, J, Moss, James H. Hughes, Esq., David R. Atkinson, Esq.,
and A. W. Doniphan, Esq., who retired and in a short time returned
and made, through their chairman, Colonel John Thornton, the follow-
ing unanimous report, which was read:
REPORT.
It is apparent to every reflecting mind that a crisis has arisen in this
country, that requires the deep, cool, dispassionate consideration, and
immediate action of every lover of peace, harmony and good order.
We cannot conceal from ourselves the fact that at this moment the
clouds of civil war are rolling up their fearful masses, and hanging
over our devoted country. Solemn, dark and terrible. This painful
state of things has been produced mainly by the rapid and increasing
emigration of that people commonly called Mormons, during the last
few months. It is known to all, that in November, 1833, these people
were expelled from their homes in Jackson county, without money,
without property, without the means of subsistence for themselves,
their wives and their children, and like Noah's dove, without a resting
place for their feet.
They came to our county thus friendless and penniless, seeking (as
they said) but a temporary asylum from the storm of persecution by
which they were then buffeted. Their destitute and miserable con-
dition, at that inclement season of the year, excited the deep sympa-
thies of the philanthropic and hospitable citizens of this county; and
notwithstanding the thousand reports that were borne on ihe wings of
the wind, charging them with almost every crime known to the laws of
our country, yet our feelings of kindness and sympathy for human
suffering prevailed over every obstacle, and they were received with
friendship and treated with toleration, and often with remarks of pe-
culiar kindness. They always declared that they looked not upon this
county as their home, but as a temporary asylum; and that, whenever
a respectable portion of the citizens of this county should request it,
they would promptly leave us in peace as they found us.
That period has now arrived. Duty to ourselves, to our families, and
to the best interests of our country, requires at our hands, to demand
the fulfillment of that pledge. They are charged by those who are
opposed to them with an unfriendly determination to violate that pledge.
Their rapid emigration, their large purchases, and offers to purchase
lands, the remarks of the ignorant and imprudent portion of them,
that this country is destined by heaven to be theirs are I'eceived and
2© Vol II
450 HISTOEY OF THE CHUECH. [A. D. 1836
(looked upfon, by a large portion of this community, as strong and
convincing proofs that they intend to make this county their permanent
home, the centre and general rendezvous of their people.
These are some of the reasons why these people have become objects
of the deepest hatred and detestation to many of our citizens. They
are eastern men, whose manners, habits, customs, and even dialect, are
essentially different from our own. They are won-slaveholders, and
opposed to slavery, which in this peculiar period, when abolitionism
has reared its deformed and haggard visage in our land, is well calcu-
lated to excite deep and abiding prejudices in any community where
slavery is tolerated and protected.
In addition to all this, they are charged, as they have hitherto been,
with keeping up a constant communication with our Indian tribes on
our frontiers, with declaring, even from the pulpit, that the Indians
are a part of God's chosen people, and are destined by heaven to in-
herit this land, in common with themselves. We do not vouch for the
correctness of these statements; but whether they are true or false,
their effect has been the same in exciting our community. In times of
greater tranquility, such ridiculous remarks might well be regarded as
the offspring of frenzied fanaticism; but at this time, our defenseless
situation on the frontier, the bloody disasters of our fellow citizens in
Florida, and other parts of the South, all tend to make a portion of
our citizens regard such sentiments with horror, if not alarm. These
and many other causes, have combined to raise a prejudice against
them; and a feeling of hostility, that the first spark may, and we deeply
fear will, ignite into all the horrors and desolations of a civil war, the
worst evil that can befall any country.
We therefore feel it our duty to come forward, as mediators, and
use every means in our power to prevent the occurrence of so great an
evil. As the most efiScacious means to arrest the' evil, we urge on the
Mormons to use every means to put an immediate stop to the emi-
gration of their people to this -county. We earnestly urge them to
seek some other abiding place, where the manners, the habits, and
customs of the people will be more consonant with their own.
For this purpose we would advise them to explore the territorj' of
Wisconsin. This country is peculiarly suited to their conditions and
their wants. It is almost entirely unsettled; they can there procure
large bodies of land together, where there are no settlements, and
none to interfere with them. It is a territory in which slavery is pro-
hibited, and it is settled entirely with emigrants from the North and East.
The religious tenets of this people are so different from the present
churches of the age, that they always have, and always will, excite
deep prejudices against them in any populous country where they may
A- D. 18:«] HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. 451
^locate. We. therefore, in a spirit of frank and friendly kindness, do
advise them to seek a home where they may obtain large and separate
bodies of land, and have a community of their own. We further say
to them, if they regfard their own safety and welfare, if they reerard
the welfare of their families, their wives and children, they will ponder
with deep and solemn reflection on this friendly admonition.
If they have one spark of gratitude, they will not willingly plunge a
people into civil war, who held out to them the friendly hand of assist-
ance in that hour of dark distress, when there was few to say God save
them. We can only say to them if they still persist in the blind course
they have heretofore followed in flooding the country with their people,
that we fear and firmly believe that an immediate civil war is the inevi-
table consequence. We know that there is not one among us who
thirsts for the blood of that people.
We do not contend that we have the least right, under the consti-
tutions and laws of the country, to expel them by force. But we
would indeed be blind, if we did not foresee that the first blow that is
struck, at this moment of deep excitement, must and will speedily in-
volve every individual in a war, bearing ruin, woe, and desolation in its
course. It matters but little how, whei*e, or by whom, the war may be-
gin, when the work of destruction commences, we must all be borne on-
ward by the storm, or crushed beneath its fury. In a civil war, when
our homes are the theatre on which it is fought, there can be no neutrals;
let our opinions be what they may, we must fight in self-defense.
We want nothing, we ask nothing, we would have nothing from this
people, we only ask them, for their own safety, and for ours, to take
the least of the two evils. Most of them are destitute of land, have
but little property, are late emigrants to this country, without relations,
friends, or endearing ties to bind them to this land. At the risk of
such imminent peril to them and to us, we request them to leave us,
when their crops are gathered, their business settled, and they have
made every suitable preparation to remove. Those who have forty
acres of land, we are willing should remain until they can dispose of
it without loss, if it should require years. But we urge, most strongly
urge, that emigration cea<e, and cease immediately, as nothing else can
or will allay for a moment, the deep excitement that is now unhappily
agitating this community.
If the Mormons will comply with these friendly requisitions, we will
use every exertion among our own citizens, to arrest this evil before it is
forever too late ; but if they are disregarded , we can promise neither them
nor ourselves, a long continuation of the blessings of peace and harmony.
1st. Therefoi-e be it Resolved by this meeting, that we view with feel-
ings of the deepest regret the present unhappy situation of our country.
452 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. fA. D. 1836
2nd. That it is the fixed and settled corviction of this meeting', that
unless the people commonly called Mormons will agree to stop im-
mediately the emigration of their people to this county, and take
measures to remove themselves from it, a civil war is inevitable.
3rd. That a committee of ten be appointed to make known to the
leaders of that people, the views of this meeting, and to urge upon them
the propriety of acceding to these propositions.
4th. The said committee consisting of Andrew Robertson, Michael
Arthur, Littlebury Sublet, John Baxter, James M. Hughes, W. J. Moss,
John Bird, Peter Rogers, W. T. Wood and J. T. V. Thompson, who
shall meet on the morrow at the house of Mr. Cowan, and confer with
the Mormons, and report at this meeting, as soon thereafter as con-
venient, the reply of the Mormons to these requisitions.
5th. That if the Mormons agree to these propositions, we will use
every means in our power to allay the excitement among our own
citizens, and to get them to await the result of these things. That it
is the opinion of this meeting that the recent emigrants among the
Mormons should take measures to leave this county immediately^ as
they have no crops on hand, and nothing to lose by continuing their
journey to some more friendly land. On motion of Wm. T. Wood, the
preamble and resolutions were unanimously adopted. Be it resolved
that this meeting adjourn until Saturday next.
John Bird, Chairman,
John F. Doherty, Secretary.
J
Minutes of a Public fleeting of the Saints in Clay County, Missouri,
Held to Consider the Proposition of the Citizens of Clay County that
the Latter-day Saints Move into another Part o/ the State.
July 1, 1836. At a very large meeting of the Elders of the Church
of Latter-day Saints, assembled in Clay county, Missouri, W. W.
Phelps was called to the chair, and John Corrill appointed secretary.
The preamble and resolutions from a meeting of citizens of the 29th
ultimo, was read, and a committee of twelve, viz., Edward Partridge,
Isaac Morley, Lyman Wight, Thomas B. Marsh, Elias Higby, Calvin
Bebee, Isaac Hitchcock, Isaac Higby, Samuel Bent, Titus Billings,
James Emmet, and R. Evans, were appointed, who retired, and after a
short time reported the following preamble and resolutions:
Resolved, that we(the "Mormons," so called), are grateful for the kind-
ness which has been shown to us by the citizens of Clay county since we
have resided with them; and being desirous for peace, and wishing the
good rather than the ill-will of mankind, we will use all honorable means
to allay the excitement, and so far as we can, remove any foundation
for jealousies against us as a people. We are aware that many rumors
HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 453
preMdicial to us as a society are afloat, and time only can prove their
falsity to the world at large.
We deny having claim to this, or any other county, or country, fur-
ther than we shall purchase the land with money, or more than the Con-
stitution and laws allow us as free American citizens. We have taken
no part for or against slavery; but are opposed to the abolitionists,
and consider that men have a right to hold slaves or not, accord-
ing to law.
We believe it just to preach the Gospel to the nations of the earth,
and warn the righteous to save themselves from the corruptions of
the world; but we do not believe it right to interfere with bond-
servants, nor preach the Gospel to them, nor meddle with nor influ-
ence them in the least to cause them to be dissatisfied with their
situation in this life; thereby jeopardizing the lives of men. Such
interference we believe to be unlawful and unjust, and dangerous to
the peace of every government allowing human beings to be held in
servitude.
We deny holding any communications with the Indians; and mean
to hold ourselves as ready to defend our country against their bar-
barous ravages, as any other people. We believe that all men are
bound to sustain and uphold the respective governments in which
they reside, while protected in their inherent and inalienable rights
by the laws of such governments; and that sedition and rebellion
are unbecoming every citizen thus protected, and should be punished
accordingly. It is needless to enter into any further detail of our
faith, or mention our sufferings; therefore —
First. Resolved: For the sake of friendship, and to be in a cove-
vant of peace with the citizens of Clay eountj^ and they to be in a
covenant of peace with us, notwithstanding the necessary loss of
property, and expense we incur in moving, we comply with the re-
quisitions of their resolutions in leaving Clay county, as explained
by the preamble accompanying the same; and that we will use our
exertions to have the Church do the same; and that we will also
exert ourselves to stop the tide of emigration of our people to this
county.
Second. Resolved: That we accept the friendly offer verbally
tendered to us by the committee yesterday, to assist us in selecting
a location, and removing to it.
Third. Resolved, unanimously: That this meeting accept and
adopt the above preamble and resolutions, which are here presented
by the committee.
Fourth. Resolved: That Thomas B. Marsh, Lyman Wight, and
Samuel Bent, be a committee to carrj' the minutes of these proceed
454 HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. [A. D. 1836
angs^o the meeting of the citizens of Claj^ county, to be held tomor-
row at Liberty. The foregoing resolutions were unanimously adopted
by the meeting.
W. W. Phelps, Chairman,
. John Corrill, Secretary.
V Minutes of the Second Meeting of the Citizens of Clay County.
The citizens of Clay county met pursuant to adjournment. The chair-
man and secretary resumed their stations, when the committee ap-
pointed by the public meeting of the citizens at the court house, in
Liberty, on the 29th ultimo, reported through their chairman, W. J.
Moss, the foregoing preamble and resolutions of the Elders of the
Church of Latter-day Saints, on the 1st instant, whereupon it was
Resolved, That this meeting do accept and receive the reply of the
Mormons to the resolution passed on Wednesday, the 29th of June, as
perfectly satisfactory.
Be it further Resolved by this meeting. That we will use our utmost
endeavors to carry into effect the object contained in the preamble and
resolutions passed on Wedmesday, the 29th, as agreed to by the
Mormons.
Be it further Resolved, That we urge it on our fellow citizens to keep
the peace towards the Mormons, as good faith, justice, morality and re-
ligion require.
Be it further Resolved, That a committee of ten persons, two in each
township, be appointed to raise money by subscription to aid those of
the Mormons who may from necessity require it, to leave this county.
Resolved, That Samuel Tillery, Jeremiah Minger and Abraham Shafer
be appointed a committee to receive the pecuniary aid by subscription
for the purpose of aiding the poor persons that may belong to the Mor-
mons in removing from this county to their place of abode, and that
the Elders of the Church be requested to report the above-named per-
sons to the aforesaid committee, who will judge of the proofs and facts
entitling the Mormons to pecuniary aid, and appropriate the funds ac-
cordingly.
Resolved, That the said committee be authorized to employ some
suitable person to accompany those that may wish to examine a new
country. It is also understood that if the money which may be re-
ceived by the committee is not appropriated for the purpose above
named, it shall be refunded back in proportion to the amount sub-
scribed.
Resolved, That the chair appoint five persons in each township to
carry the object of the above resolutions into effect.
The following gentlemen were then appointed in the different town-
ships: For Liberty township, John Thornton, Joel Turnham, Peter
^dilt
A. D. 18361 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 455
Roflfers, John Bird, David R. Atchison; for Fishing River township,
Elifeha Cameron, E. Price, 6 Withers, M. Welton, James Kazey; for
Platte township, T, C. Gordon, S. Harris, W. Owen, L. Rollins, I
Marsh; for Washinsrton township, B. Riley, S. Crawford, T. Findley,
G. Mcllvaine, P. Y. G. Bartee; for Gallatin township, D. Dale, N.
Nash, William Todd, B. Rieketts, R. Forboin.
Be it further Resolved, That this meeting recommend the Mormons to
the good treatment of the citizens of the adjoining counties. We also
recommend the inhabitants of the neighboring counties to assist the
Mormons in selecting some abiding place for their people where they
will be, in a measure, the only occupants; and where none will be
anxious to molest them.
Resolved, That the proceedings of this meeting be handed over to the
publishers of the Far West with a request that it be printed, -which was
severally read and unanimously adopted, and meeting adjourned.
John Bird, Chairman,
John F. Dohbrty, Secretary.
Liberty, July 2nd, 1836.
Letter from the Brethren, at Kirtland to the Brethren in Missouri.
KiRTLAND, July 25th, 1836.
To W. W. Phelps and Others:
Dear Brethren: — Yours of the first in st., accompanying the pro-
ceedings of a public meeting held by the people of Clay county, was duly
received. We are sorry that this disturbance has broken out, but we do
not consider it our fault. You are better acquainted with circumstances
than we are, and, of course, have been directed by wisdom in your
moves relative to leaving the county.
We forward you our letter to Mr. Thornton and others that you may
know all that we have said. We advise that you be not the first ag-
gressors. Give no occasion, and if the people will let you, dispose of
your property, settle your affairs, and go in peace. You have thus far
had an asylum, and now seek another, as God may direct.
Relative to your going to Wisconsin, we cannot say, we should think
if you could stop short, in peace, you had better do so. You know our
feelings relative to not giving the first offense, and also of protecting
your wives and little ones in case a mob should seek their lives. We
shall puBlish the proceedings of the public meeting, with your answer, as
well as our letter. We mean that the world shall know all things as
they transpire. If we are persecuted and driven men shall know it.
Be wise; let prudence dictate all your counsels; preserve peace with
all men, if possible; stand by the Constitution of your country; observe
its principles; and above all, show yourselves men of God, worthy
HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1836
jitizeahs, and we doubt not, the community, ere long, will do you justice,
and rise in indignation against those who are the instigators of your
sufferings and afflictions.
In the bonds of brotherly love we subscribe oui selves, as ever,
Joseph Smith, Jun,,
Sidney Rigdon,
Oliver Cowdery,
G. F. Williams,
Hyrum Smith.
The letter to M.Thornton referred to above was as follows :
KiRTLAND, Geauga County, Ohio,
July 25, 1836.
To John Thornton, Esq., Peter Eogers, Esq., Andrew Robertson, Esq.,
James T. V. Thompson, Esq., Colonel William T. Wood, Doctor
Woodson, I. 3Ioss, James H. Hughes, Esq., David. R. Atchison,
Esq., and A. W. Doniphan, Esq.:
Gentlemen; — We have just perused, with feelings of deep interest,
an article in the Far West, printed at liberty, Clay county, Missouri,
containing the proceedings of a public meeting of the citizens of said
county on the subject of an excitement now prevailing among you, oc-
casioned either from false reports against the Church of Latter-day
Saints, or from the fact that said Church is considered dangerous to the
welfare of your country; and will, if suffered among you under exist-
ing circumstances, cause the ties of peace and friendship, so desirable
among all men, to be burst asunder, and bring war and desolation upon
your own pleasant homes.
While rumor is afloat with her accustomed cunning, and while public
opinion is fast rising, like a flood tide against the members of the
Church, we cannot but admire the candor with which your preambles
and resolutions were clothed, as presented to the citizens of Clay
county on the 29th of June last; though, as you expressed in your report
to said meeting, "We do not contend that we have the least right, un-
der the Constitution and laws of the country, to expel them by force,"
yet communities may be at times unexpectedly thrown into a situation
wtien wisdom, prudence, and that first item in nature's law, self defense,
would dictate that the responsible and influential part [of a community']
should step forward and guide the public mind in a course to save diffi-
culty, preserve rights and spare the innocent blood from staining that
soil so dearly purchased with the lives and fortunes of our fathers. As you
have come forward as "mediators" to prevent the effusion of blood and
save disasters consequent upon civil war, we take this opportunity to
present to you, though strangers, and through you, if you wish, to the
people of Clay county, our heart-felt gratitude for every kindness ren-
1836] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 457
^ . . . .
-^deWd our friends in affliction, when driven from their peaceful homes;
ana to yourselves, also, for the prudent course in the present excited
state of your community; but in doing this, justice to ourselves, as
communicants of that Church to which our friends belong, and duty
towards them as acquaintances and former fellow citizens, require us to
say something to exonerate them from the foul charges brought against
them, to deprive them of their constitutional privileges and drive them
from the face of society.
They have been charged, in consequence of the whims and vain
notions of some few uninformed [persons] , with claiming that upper
country, [north-western Missouri], and that ere long they were to
possess it at all hazards and in defiance of all consequences.
This is unjust and far from having a foundation in truth; a thing
not expected or looked for — not desired by this society as a peo-
ple, and where the idea could have originated is unknown to us.
We do not, neither did we ever, insinuate a thing of this kind, or hear
it from the leading men of the society now in your country. There is
nothing in all our religious faith to warrant it; but on the contrary,
the most strict injunctions to live in obedience to the laws and follow
peace with all men; and we doubt not but a recurrence to the Jackson
county difficulties with our friends will fully satisfy you, that at least
heretofore such has been the course followed by them, that instead of
fighting for their own rights they have sacrificed them for a season to
wait the redress guaranteed in the law and so anxiously looked for at
a time distant from this.
We have been, and are still, clearly under the conviction that had
our friends been disposed they might have maintained their possessions
in Jackson county. They might have resorted to the same barbarous
means with their neighbors, throwing down dwellings, threatening
lives, driving innocent women and children from their homes, and
thereby have annoyed their enemies equally at least; but to their
credit — and it must ever remain upon the page of time to their honor —
this they did not do. They had possessions, they had homes, they
had sacred rights, and more still, they had helpless, harmless inno-
cence, with an approving conscience that they had violated no law of
their country or their God to urge them forward; but to show to all
that they were willing to forego these for the peace of their country
they tamely submitted, and have since been wanderers among strangers
(though hospitable) without homes. We think these sufficient reasons
to show to your patriotic minds that our friends, instead of having a
wish to expel a community by force of arms, would suffer their rights
to be taken from them before shedding blood.
Another charge brought against our friends is that of being danger-
458 ^ HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. I A. D. 1836
^us m societies "where slavery is tolerated and practiced." Without
occupying time here we refer you to the April (1836) number of the
Latter-day Saints'' Messenger and Advocate, printed at this place, a copy
of which we forward to each of you. From the length of time which
has elapsed since its publication, you can easily see it was put forth for
no other reason than to correct the public mind generally, without a
reference or expectation of any excitement of the nature of the one
now in your county. Why we refer you particularly to this publica-
tion is because many of our friends who are now in the West were in
this place when this paper made its appearance, and from personal ob-
servation gave it their decided approbation, and declared those senti-
ments to be their own in the fullest particular.
Another charge of great magnitude is brought against our friends in
the West, that of "keeping up a constant communication with the
Indian tribes on the frontier; with declaring even from the pulpit that
the Indians are a part of God's chosen people, and are destined by
heaven to inherit this land, in common with themselves." We know
of nothing under the present aspect of our Indian relations calculated
to arouse the fears of the people of the Upper Missouri more than a com-
bination or influence of this nature; and we cannot look upon it as being
other than one of the most subtle purposes of those whose feelings are
embittered against our friends to turn the eye of suspicion upon them
from every man who is acquainted with the barbarous cruelty of rude
savages. Since a rumor was afloat that the western Indians were
showing signs of war we have received frequent private letters from
our friends who have not only expressed fears for their own safety, in
case the Indians should break out, but a decided determination to be
among the first to repel any invasion and defend the frontier from all
hostilities. We mention the last fact because it was wholly uncalled
for on our part and came previous to any excitement on the part of the
people of Clay county against our friends and must definitely show
that this charge is also untrue.
Another charge against our friends and one that is urged as a reason
why they must immediately leave Clay county, is, that they are
making, or are likely to make the same "their permanent home, the
center and general rendzvous of their people." We have never under-
stood such to be the the purpose, wish, or design of this society; but
on the contrary, have ever supposed that those who resided in Clay
county only designed it as a temporary residence until the law and
authority of our country should put them in the quiet possession of
their homes in Jackson county; and such as had not possessions
there could purchase to the entire satisfaction and interest of the peo-
ple of Jackson county.
A. D. 1836]^^ HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 459
/ Having partially mentioned the leading objections urged against our
friends, we would here add, that it has not been done with a view, on
our part, to dissuade you from acting in strict conformity with your
preamble and resolutions offered to the people of Clay county on the
29th ult., but from a sense of duty to a people embarrassed, persecuted
and afflicted; for you are aware, gentlemen, that in times of excitement
virtues are transformed into vices; acts, which in other cases and other
circumstances would be considered upright and honorable, are inter-
preted contrary to their real intent and made objectionable and criminal;
and from whom could we look for forbearance and compassion, with confi-
dence and assurance, more than from those whose bosoms are warmed
with those pure principles of patriotism with which you have been
guided in the present instance, to secure the peace of your county and
save a persecuted people from further violence and destruction?
It is said that our friends are poor; that they have but little or noth-
thing to bind their feelings or wishes to Clay county, and that in conse-
quence they have a less claim upon that county. We do not deny the fact
that our friends ai'e poor; buc their persecutions have helped to i-ender
them so. While other men were peacefully following their vocations
and extending their interests they have been deprived of the right of
citizenship, prevented from enjoying their own, charged with violating
the sacred principles of our Constitution and laws, made to feel the
keenest aspersions of the tongue of slander, waded through all but
death, and are now suffering under calumnies calculated to excite the
indignation and hatred of every people among whom they dwell, there-
by exposing them to destruction and inevitable ruin.
If a people, a community, or a society can accumulate wealth, in-
crease in worldly fortune, improve in science and arts, rise to eminence
in the eyes of the public, surmount these difficulties, so much as to bid
defiance to poverty and wretchedness, it must be a new creation, a race
of beings superhuman. But in all their poverty and wants we have yet
to learn for the first time that our friends are not industrious and tem-
perate; and wherein they have not always been the last to retaliate or
resent an injury, and the first to overlook and forgive. We do not
urge that there are no exceptions to be found; all communities, all
societies and associations are cumbered with disorderly and less virtu-
ous members — members who violate in a greater or less degree, the
principles of the same; but this can be no just criterion by which to
judge a whole society; and further still, where a people are laboring
under constant fear of being dispossessed; very little inducement is
held out to excite them to be industrious.
We think, gentlemen, that we have pursued the subject far enough,
and we here express to you, as we have in a letter accompanying this
460 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 183
^o owe friends, our decided disapprobation to the idea of shedding
blooa, if any other course can be followed to avoid it; in which ease,
and which alone, we have urged upon our friends to desist, only in ex-
tieme cases of self defense; and in this case not to give the offense or
provoke their fellow men to acts of violence, which we have no doubt
they will observe as they ever have done ; for you may rest assured, gentle-
men, that we would be the last to advise our friends to shed the blood
of men or commit one act to endanger the public peace. We have no
•doubt but our friends will leave your county, sooner or later; they have
not only signified the same to us, but we have advised them so to do as
fast as they can without incurring too much loss. It may be said that
they have but little to lose if they lose the whole. But if they have
but little that little is their all, and the necessities of the helpless urge
them to make a prudent disposal of the same. We are highly pleased
with a proposition in your preamble, suffering them to remain peaceably
until a disposition can be made of their land, etc., which, if suffered,
our fears are at once hushed, and we have every reason to believe that
during the remaining part of the residence of our friends in your
county the same feelings of friendship and kindness will continue to
exist that have heretofore, and that when they leave you, you will have
no reflection of sorrow that they have been sojourners among you.
To what distance or place they will remove we are unable to say; in
that they must be dictated by judgment and prudence. They may ex-
plore the territory of Wisconsin, they may remove there, or they may
stop on the other side, of this we are unable to say; but be they where
they will we have this gratifying reflection, that they have never been
the first, in an unjust manner, to violate the laws, injure their fellow
men, or disturb the tranquility and peace under which any part of our
country has heretofore reposed; and we cannot but believe that ere
long, the public mind must undergo a change, when it will appear to
the satisfaction of all that this people have been illy treated and abused
without cause, and when as justice would demand, those who have been
the instigators of their sufferings will be regarded as their true charac-
ters demand.
Our religious principles are before the world ready for the investiga-
tion of all men, yet we are aware that all the persecution against
our friends has arisen in consequence of calumnies and misconstruc-
tions without foundation in truth or righteousness. This we have en-
dured in common with all other religious societies at their first com-
mencement. Should Providence order that we rise not as others before
us to respectability and esteem, but be trodden down by the ruthless
force of extermination, posterity will do us justice when our perse-
cutors are equally low in the dust with ourselves, to hand down to sue-
A. D. 1836]^ HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. 461
^eedjing generations the virtuous acts and forbearance of a people who
sacrificed their reputation for their religion; and their earthly fortunes
and happiness to preserve peace and save this land from being further
drenched in blood.
We have no doubt but your very seasonable mediation in the time of
so great an excitement will accomplish your most sanguine desires in
preventing further disorder; and we hope, gentlemen, that while you
reflect upon the fact that the citizens of Clay county are urgent for our
friends to leave you, that you will also bear in mind that by their com-
plying with your request to leave they are surrendering some of the
deai'est rights guaranteed in the Constitution of our country; and that
human nature can be driven to a certain extent when it will yield no
further. Therefore, while our friends suffer so much and forego so
many sacred rights, we sincerely hope, and we have every reason to
expect it, that a suitable forbearance may be shown by the people of
Clay county; which, if done, the cloud which has been obscuring your
horizon will disperse and you be left to enjoy peace, harmony and pros-
perity.
With sentiments of esteem and profound respect, we are, gentlemen,
your obedient servants,
Joseph Smith, Jun.,
Sidney Rigdon,
Oliver Cowdery,
Frederick G. Williams,
/] f/ Hyrum Smith.
C The following letter was received at Liberty, Clay
county, Missouri, on the 28th of July:
Letter from Daniel Dunklin to the Saints in Missouri.
City of Jefferson, July 18th, 1836.
Messrs. W. W. Phelps and Others:
Gentlemen: — The treatment your people have received, and are
now receiving, is of an extraordinary character, such as is seldom ex-
perienced in any country by any people. As an individual I sympathize
with you, and as the executive of the state, deeply deplore such a
state of things. Your appeal to the executive is a natural one; but a
proper understanding of our institutions will show you that yours is a
case not for the special cognizance of the executive. It is a case, or, I
may say, they are cases of individual wrongs. These, as I have be-
fore told you, are subjects for judicial interference; and there are cases
sometimes of individual outrage whicii may be so popular as to render
the action of courts of justice nugatory, in endeavoring to afford a
462 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1836
/remedy. I would refer you to the charge of Judge Lawless, made to
the^grand jury of St. Louis. Public sentiment mav become paramount
law; and when one man or society of men become so obnoxious to that
sentiment as to determine the people to be rid of him or them, it is
useless to run counter to it.
The time was when the people (except those in Jackson county) were
divided, and the major part in your favor; that does not now seem to
be the case. Why is this so? Does your conduct merit such censures
as exist against you? It is not necessary for me to give my opinion.
Your neighbors accuse your people of holding illicit communication
with the Indians, and of being opposed to slavery. You deny. Whether
the charge or the denial is true I cannot tell. The fact exists and your
neighbors seem to believe it true; and whether true or false, the con
sequences will be the same (if your opponents are not merely gascon-
ading), unless you can, by your conduct and arguments, convince them
of your innocence. If you cannot do this, all I can say to you is that
in this Republic the vox populi is the vox dei.
Yours respectfully,
Daniel Dunklin.
A. D 1836) HISTORY OF THE CHURCH 463
^^^
CHAPTER XXXII.
THE prophet's MISSION — LABORS IN MASSACHUSETTS — THE
CZJ ORGANIZATION OF THE KIRTLAND SAFETY SOCIETY.
On Monday afternoon, July 25th, in company with Sidney
Rigdon, Brother Hyrum Smith, and Oliver
r>. 1 T 1 i. T^- 1 -1 T 111 Departure of
Oowdery, I lett Kirtland, and at seven o'clock the Prophet
, , . , , -, from Kirtland
the same evening, we took passage on board
the steamer Charles Townsend, S. Fox, master, at Fair-
port, and the next evening, about ten o'clock we arrived
at Buffalo, New York, and took lodgings at the "Farmer's
Hotel." Here we met with Elders Orson Hyde and
Moses C. Nickerson, the former on his way to Canada,
and the latter from that province.
To avoid the crowding, fisting, fighting, racing and
rioting of the packets, we took passages on a line boat tor
Utica, where we arrived about eight o'clock a. m. of the
29th, just in time to take the railroad car for Schenectady,
the first passenger car on the new road.* We were
more than six hours traveling eighty miles. The loco-
motive had hardly stopped before the cry was, ''Albany
baggage: the cars start in five minutes." Amid a scene
*This was the Albany & Sch-^nectady Railway, the first railroad contracted for in
New York; it began to operate in September, 1831. It was at that time called the
Mohawk & Hudson railroad and run from Albany to Schenectady. Its charter was
issued in 1826 and is generally regarded as the earliest charter given in the United
States for the construction of a railroad.
464 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. fA. D. 1836
Uoi /*oniusion, bustle, and crowding, we succeeded, after
a good share of scuffling and pulling, in getting our trunks
on board the luggage car for Albany where we arrived the
same evening.
On the 30th, at seven o'clock a. m., we went on board
A steamboat ^^ stcamcr Jolm MasoYi, which took us to the
Race. Erie^ lying over the bar. While the passen-
gers were stepping off the John Mason, the steamer Roch-
ester passed us: "Now for a race," was the cry from dif-
ferent parts, and a race trial of speed it was; however,
as fate or steam power of engine would have it, the Erie^
after touching at Catskill and West Point, where the
Rochester did not, went into New York a few minutes "a-
head." By such undue pressure of steam the lives of
thousands have been sacrificed, and I thanked God that
myself and friends were safely landed.
While in New York 1 visited the burnt district — the part
of the city where it was estimated fifteen mil-
The Great
Fire in New lious of property was consumed by fire on the
16th of December, 1835,* according to the pre-
diction of the ancient Prophets, that there should be "fire
and vapor of smoke" in the last days.
From New York we continued our journey to Provi-
dence, on board a steamer; from thence to Boston, by
Arrival of the stcam cars, and arrived in Salem, Massachu-
Prophet's sctts, early in August, where we hired a
Party in Sa- t j o 7
lem, Mass. housc, and occupied the same during the
month, teaching the people from house to house, and
preaching publicly, as opportunity presented; visiting
occasionally, sections of the surrounding country, which
are rich in the history of the Pilgrim Fathers of New
England, in Indian warfare, religious superstition, big-
otry, persecution, and learned ignorance.
The early settlers of Boston (the Emporiyan of New
* The fire here alluded to broke out on the night of the 16th of December, 1835,
and in fourteen hours there was consumed over seventeen million dollars' worth of
property. The burnt district covered several acres of ground in the most promt
nent business part of the city.
A. D 18361 HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. 465
nffland), who had fled from then- mother country to
avoid persecution and death, soon became so Reflections of
lost to principles of justice and religious lib- on'^Reh'Sous
erty as to whip and hang the Baptist and intolerance.
the Quaker, who, like themselves, had fled from tyranny
to a land of freedom; and the fathers of Salem from
1692 to 1693, whipped, imprisoned, tortured, and hung
many of their citizens for supposed witchcraft ; and quite
recently, — while boasting of her light and knowledge, of
her laws and religion, as surpassed by none on earth, —
has New England been guilty of burning a Catholic
convent in the vicinity of Charleston, and of scattering
the inmates to the four winds; yes, in sight of the very
spot where the fire of American Independence was first
kindled, where a monument is now erecting in memory
of the battle of Bunker Hill, and the fate of the im-
mortal Warren, who bled, who died, on those sacred
heights, to purchase religious liberty for his country —
in sight of this very spot, have the religionists of the
nineteenth century, demolished a noble brick edifice, hurl-
ing its inhabitants forth upon a cold, unfeeling world for
protection and subsistence.
Well did the Savior say concerning such, "by their
fruits you shall know them." And if the wicked mob
who destroyed the Charleston convent, and the cool,
calculating religious lookers on, who inspired their
hearts with deeds of infamy, do not arise, and re-
dress the wrong, and restore the injured four- fold, they
in turn, will receive of the measure they have meted
out till the just indignation of a righteous God is satis-
fied. When will man cease to war with man, and wrest
from him his sacred rights of worshiping his God according
as his conscience dictates? Holy Father, hasten the day.
jt^.lpS received the following:
/ Revelation given in Salem, Massachusetts, August 6th, 1S36.*
1. I, the Lord your God, aio not displeased with your coming this
journey, notwithstanding j'our follies;
* See Doctrine and Covenants, sec. cxi.
30 "i^ol. II.
466 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A. U.1836
2/1 have much treasure in this city for you, for the benefit of Zion;
and many people in this city whom I will gather out in due time for the
benefit of Zion, through your instrumentality.
3. Therefore it is expedient that you should form acquaintance with
men in this city, as you shall be led, and as it shall be given you;
4. And it shall come to pass in due time, that I will give this city
into your hands, that you shall have power over it, insomuch that they
shall not discover your secret parts; and its wealth pertaining to gold
and silver shall be yours.
5. Concern not yourselves about your debts, for I will give you power
to pay them.
6. Concern not yourselves about Zion, for I will deal mercifully with her.
7. Tarrj'^ in this place, and in tbe regions round about;
8. And the place where it is my will that you should tarry, for the
main, shall be signalized unto you by the peace and power of my
Spirit, that shall flow unto you.
9. This place you may obtain by hire, etc. And inquire diligently
concerning the more ancient inhabitants and founders of this city;
10. For there are more treasures than one for you in this city;
11. Therefore be ye as wise as serpents and yet withort sin, and I
will order all things for your good, as fast as ye are able to receive
them. Amen.
While here [at Salem] Brothers Brigham Young and
Lyman E. Johnson arrived. Brother Young had been
through New York, Vermont, and Massachusetts, in com-
pany with his brother Joseph Young. They visited their
relations in this country, and baptized a good number into
the Church; they remained in Boston two or three weeks,
and baptized seventeen persons. We had a good visit
with the brethren, for which I feel very thankful.
Thus I continued in Salem and vicinity until I returned
to Kirtland, some time in the month of September.
During this month the Church in Clay County, Missouri,
commenced removing to their newly selected location on
Shoal Creek, in the territory attached to Ray County.
During the quarter ending September 3rd, fifty- two
Success of the Elders', six Priests', three Teachers', and
Ministr}'. ^^q Deacous' liccnscs were recorded in the
license records, in Kirtland, Ohio, by Thomas Burdick.
The intelligence from the Elders abroad was interest-
A. D. 1836] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 4G7
ing/ Elder Parley P. Pratt still continued his labors in
Upper Canada, Toronto, and vicinity, with good success.
Elder Lyman E. Johnson had been laboring in New
Brunswick, and other places on the sea-board; and on
the 12th, 13th, and 14th of August a conference was held
by Elders Brigham Young and Lyman E. Johnson, at
Newry, Maine, where seventeen branches were represented,
numbering in all three hundred and seventeen members.
^C4^ October 2nd, 1836.— My father and Uncle John Smith
returned to Kirtland from their mission to the Labors of the
Eastern States, having traveled about two fep^hsmuhr
thousand four hundred miles, and visited ^^°-
nearly all the branches of the Church in New York, Ver-
mont, New Hampshire, and Pennsylvania. During this
mission they baptized many, conferred blessings upon
many hundreds, and preached the Gospel to many thou-
sands. They also visited their friends and relatives in
the land of their nativity. My cousin, George A. Smith,
returned the same day from his mission to Richland Coun-
ty, Ohio. Brother Heber C. Kimball returned to Kirt-
land, having been absent nearly jfive months, during
which time he baptized thirty persons into the Church of
the Latter-day Saints, 'this being in fulfillment of a
blessing that I had conferred upon his head before he
started on his mission.
Through the month of October the Saints continued to
gather at Shoal Creek, Missouri, and my at- „
*^ . . Movements of
tention was particularly directed to the build- the saints in
ing up of Kirtland, and the spiritual interests
of the Church.
/Vi/. On the 2nd of November the brethren at Kirtland drew
up certain articles of agreement, preparatory . .
to the organization of a banking institution, of Kirtland
to be called the "Kirtland Safety Society."* ** ^ ^ "''^^ ^
President Oliver Cowdery was delegated to Philadelphia
* "Kirtland Safety Society Bank" was the full title of the proposed institution, and
Oliver Cowdery had the plates on which bank notes were to be printed so eng-aved.
u
468 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. I). 1836
to procure plates for the institution; and Elder Orson
Hyde to repair to Columbus with a petition to the legisla-
ture of Ohio, for an act of incorporation, which was pre-
sented at an early period of their session, but because we
were "Mormons" the legislature raised some frivolous ex-
cuse on which they refused to grant us those banking
privileges they so freely granted to others. Thus Elder
Hyde was compelled to return without accomplishing the
object of his mission, while Elder Cowdery succeeded at
a great expense in procuring the plates, and bringing
them to Kirtland.
Forty-four Elders' licenses were recorded in the license
records at Kirtland during the quarter ending
December 1st; also five Priests' and one
Teacher's license, by Thomas Burdick.
The Saints having gathered in considerable numbers
on Shoal Creek, Missouri, petitioned for an
Organization . . „ i • i
of Caldwell act of lucorporatiou for a new county, which
^^° ^" was granted about the middle of December,
under the name of Caldwell County, from which time a
fresh impetus was given to the gathering, and the county
grew like Jonah's gourd.
Minutes of a Conference held in the House of the Lord at Kirtland on the
22nd of December, 1836.
The authorities of the Church being present, viz.: The First Presi-
dency, the High Council of Kirtland, the quorum of the Twelve, the
presidents of the Seventies, the president of the Elders and his counsel-
ors,and many other ofl&cial members, such as Priests, Teachers, Deacons
etc., the house was called to order, and the following motions were
made and carried by the unanimous voice of the assembly:
First — That it has been the case that a very improper and unchris-
tianlike course of conduct has been pursued by the Elders of this
Church, and the churches abroad, in sending their poor from among
them to this place, without the necessary means of subsistence. Where-
as the Church in this place being poor from the beginning, having had
to pay an extortionate price for their lands, provisions, etc.; and hav-
ing a serious burthen imposed upon them by comers and goers, from
most parts of the world, and in assisting traveling Elder and theirsthe
A. D. 1836] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 469
families, while they themselves have been laboring in the vineyard of
the Lord, to preach the Gospel; and also having suffered great loss in
endeavoring to benefit Zion, it (the thing complained of) has become a
serious matter which ought to be considered by us.
Therefore, after deliberate discussion upon the subject, it was moved,
seconded, and unanimously carried, that we have borne our part of
this burden, and that it becomes the duty, henceforth, of all the
churches abroad to provide for those who are objects of charity, that
are not able to provide for themselves; and not send them from their
midst, to burden the Church in this place, unless they come and pre-
pare a place for them, and provide means for their support.
Second— That there be a stop put to churches or families gathering
or moving to this place, without their first coming or sending their
wise men to prepare a place for them, as our houses are all full,
and our lands mostly occupied, except those houses that do not be-
long to the Church, which cannot be obtained without great sacrifice,
especially when brethren with their families are crowding in upon
us, and are compelled to purchase at any rate, and consequently are
thrown into the hands of speculators, and extortioners, with which
course the Lord is not well pleased. Also that the churches abroad
be required to do according to the revelation contained in the book
of Doctrine and Covenants, commencing at section 101: 72-74, which
is as follows:
"Now verily I say unto you, let all the churches gather together all
their monies; let these things be done in their time, be not in haste;
and observe to have all things prepared before you, and let honorable
men be appointed, even wise men, and send them to purchase these
lands; and all branches of the Church in the eastern countries when
they are built up, if they will hearken unto this counsel, they may buy
lands and gather together upon them, and in this way they may
establish Zion." Joseph Smith, Chairman,
Warren Parrish, Clerk.
On the 31st of December, at the setting of the sun,
Dr. Willard Richards was baptized at Kirt-
land, under the hands of Prisident Brigham Doctor Rich-
Young, in the presence of Heber C. Kimball
and others, who had spent the afternoon in cutting the
ice to prepare for the baptism.*
* Dr. Willard Richards was born at Hopkinton, Middlesex County, Massachu-
setts, June 24, 1804, and from the religious teachings of his parents (Joseph and
Rhoda Richards), he was the subject of religious impressions from his earliest
moments, although careless and indifferent in his external deportment. At the
470 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1837
/ (y Minutes of a Meeting of the Members of the "Kirtland Safety Society, ^^
held on the 2nd day of January, 1837.
At a special meeting of the "Kirtland Safety Society," two-thirds of
the members being present, Sidney Rigdon was called to the chair, and
Warren Parrish chosen secretary.
The house was called to order, and the object of the meeting ex-
plained by the chairman; which was — 1st, to annul the old constitution,
which was adopted by the society, on the second day of November,
183(3 ; which was, on motion by the unanimous voice of the meeting,
annulled, 2nd, to adopt articles of agreement, by which the "Kirt-
land Safety Society" is to be governed.
After much discussion and investigation, the following preamble and
articles of agreement were adopted by the unanimous voice of the
meeting:
We, the undersigned subscribers, for the promotion of our temporal
interests, and for the better management of our different occupations,
age of ten years he removed with his father's family to Richmond, in the same
state, where he witnessed several sectarian "revivals," and offered himself to the
Congregational church in that place, at the age of seventeen, having previously
passed the painful ordeal of conviction and conversion, according to that order,
even to the belief that he had committed the unpardonable sin; but the total dis-
regard of that church to his request for admission, led him to a more thorough in-
vestigation of the principles of religion, when he became convinced that the sects
were all wrong, and that God had no church on earth, but that He would soon have
a church whose creed would be the truth, the whole truth, and nothing
but the truth, and from that time kept himself aloof from sectarian in-
fluence, boldly declaring his belief to all who wished to learn his views;
until the summer of 1835, while in the practice of medicine near Boston,
the Book of Mormon, which President Brigham Young had left with his cousin
Lucius Parker, at Southborough, accidentally or providentially fell in his way,
which was the first he had seen or heard of the Latter-day Saints, except the
scurrilous reports of the public prints, which amounted to nothing more than that
"a boy named Jo Smith, somewhere out west, had found a gold Bible." He
opened the book without regard to place, and totally ignorant of its design or
contents, and before reading half a page, declared "God or the Devil has had a
hand in that book, for man never wrote it." He read it twice through in about
ten days, and so firm was his conviction of the truth, that he immediately com-
' menced settling his accounts, selling his medicine, and freeing himself from every
incumbrance, that he might go to Kirtland, seven hundred miles west, the nearest
poiat he could hear of a Saint, and give the work a thorough investigation;
firmly believing that if the doctrine was true, God had some greater work for
him to do than to peddle pills. But no sooner did he commence a settlement
than he was smitten with palsy, from which he suffered exceedingly, and was
prevented executing his design until October, 1836, when he arrived at Kirtland,
in company with his brother (Doctor Levi Richards, who attended him as phy-
sician), where he was most cordially and hospitably received and entertained by
his cousin, President Brigham Young, with whom he tarried, and gave the work
an unceasing and untiring investigation until the day of his baptism.
A. D. 1837] HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. 471
0 which consist in agriculture, mechanical arts, and merchandising, do
hereby form ourselves into a firm or company for the before-mentioned
objects, by the name of the "Kirtland Safety Society Anti-Banking
Company,'' for the proper management of said firm, we individu-
ally and jointly enter into and adopt the following articles of agreement :
Article 1st. The capital stock of said society or firm shall not be less
than four millions of dollars; to be divided into shares of Mty dollars
each; and maybe increased to any amount, at the discretion of the
managers.
Art. 2nd. The management of said company shall be under the
superintendence of thirty-two managers, to be chosen annually, by, and
from among, the members of the same ; each member being entitled to
one vote for each share, which he, she, or they, may hold in said cocc^
pany; and said votes may be given by proxy or in propria p)ersona.
Art. 3rd. It shall be the duty of said managers, when chosen, to elect
from their number, a treasurer and secretary. It shall be the further
duty of said managers to meet in the upper room of the office of said
company, on the first Mondays of November and May, of each year,
at 9 o'clock a. m., to inspect the books of said company, and transact
such other business as may be deemed necessary.
Art. 4th. It shall be the duty of said managers to choose from among
their number, seven men, who shall meet in the upper room of said
office on Tuesday of each week, at 4 o'clock p. m., to inquire into and
assist in all matters pertaining to said company.
Art. 5th. Each manager shall receive from the company one dollar
per day for his services when called together at the annual and semi-
annual meetings. The treasurer and secretary and the seven, the com-
mittee of the managers, shall receive a compensation for their services
as shall be agreed by the managers at their semi-annual meetings.
Art. 6th. The first election of managers, as set forth in the second
article, shall take place at the meeting of the members to adopt this
agreement, who shall hold their offices until the first Monday of No-
vember, 1837, unless removed by death or misdemeanor, and until
others are duly elected. Every annual election of managers shall take
place on the first Monday of November in each year. It shall be the
duty of the treasurer and secretary of said company to receive the
votes of the members by ballot, and declare the election.
Art. 7th. The books of the company shall be always open for the in-
spection of the members.
Art. 8th. It shall be the duty of the managers of the company to de-
clare a dividend once in six months; which dividend shall be apportioned
among the members, according to the installments by them paid in.
Art. 9th. All persons subscribing stock in said firm, shall pay their
472 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. (A. D. 1837
i^rst installment at the time of subscribing, and other installments from
time to time, as shall be required by the managers.
Art. 10th. The managers shall give thirty days notice in some public
paper, printed in this county, previous to an installment being paid in.
All subscribers residing out of the state, shall be required to pay in
half the amount of their subscriptions at the time of subscribing;
and the remainder, or such part thereof as shall be required at any
time by the managers, after thirty days notice.
Art. 11th. The treasurer shall be empowered to call special meetings
of the managers whenever he shall deem it necessary, separate and
aside from the annual and semi-annual meetings.
Art. 12th. Two-thirds of the managers shall form a quorum to act
at the semi-annual meetings, and any number of the seven, the com-
mittee of the managers, with the treasurer and secretary, or either of
them, may form a quorum to transact business at the weekly meetings,
and in case none of the seven is present at the weekly meetings, the
treasurer and secretary must transact the business.
Art. 13th. The managers shall have power to enact such by-laws as
they may deem necessary from time to time, provided they do not in-
fringe upon these articles of agreement.
Art. 14th. All notes given by said society shall be signed by the
treasurer and secretary thereof, and we, 'the individual members of said
firm, hereby hold ourselves bound for the redemption of all such notes.
Art. 15th. The notes given for the benefit of said society shall be
given to the treasurer in the following form: "Ninety days after date,
we jointly, and severally, promise to pay A. B. or order, dollars
an^ cents, value received." A record of which shall be made
in the books at the time, of the amount, and by whom given, and when
due, and deposited with the files and papers of said society.
Art. 16th. Any article in this agreement may be altered at any time,
annulled, added unto,, or expunged by the vote of two-thirds of the
members of said society, except the 14th article, that shall remain un-
altered during the existence of said company. For the true and faith-
ful fulfillment of the above covenant and agreement, we individually
bind ourselves to each other, under the penal sum of one hundred thou-
sand dollars. In witness whereof we have hereunto set our hands and
seals, the day and date first above written.
In connection with the above articles of agreement of
The Prophet's the "Kirtland Safety Society," I published
Remarks on ^^iQ foUowing remarks to all who were pre-
the Kirtlana ^ . ■; .
Safety Society paring thcmselves, and appomting their
wise men, for the purpose of buildiDg up Zion and
A. D. 1837.] HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. 473
her stakes in the January number of the Messenger and
Advocate :
It is wisdom, and according to the mind of the Holy Spirit, that you
should call at Kirtland, and receive counsel and instruction upon those
principles that are necessary to further the great work of the Lord,
and to establish the children of the kingdom, according to the oracles
of God, as they are had among us; and further, we invite the brethren
from abroad, to call on us, and take stock in our Safety Society; and
we would remind them also of the sayings of Isaiah, contained in the
•60th chapter and more particularly the 9th and 17th verses, which are
as follows: "Surely the isles shall wait for me, and the ships of Tar-
shish first, to bring thy sons from far, their silver and their gold [not
their bank notes] with them, unto the name of the Lord thy God, and
to the Holy One of Israel, because He hath glorified thee. * * * Yoy
brass I will bring gold, and for iron I will bring silver, and for wood,
brass, and for stone, iron: I will also make thy officers peace, and
thine exactors righteousness." Also 62nd chapter, 1st verse: "For
Zion's sake will I not hold my peace, and for Jerusalem's sake I will
not rest, untill the righteousness thereof go forth as brightness, and the
salvation (hereof as a lamp that burneth."
Joseph Smith, Jun.
474 HISTOliY GF THE CHUKCH. [A. D. 1837
CHAPTER XXXIIl.
MEETINGS OF THE QUOKUMS OF PRIESTHOOD IN THE KIETLAND
TEMPLE — THE PEOPHET's INSTRUCTIONS ON PRIESTHOOD.
During the winter, the House of the Lord at Kirtland
was filled to overflowing with attentive hearers, mostly
The Arrange- communicants ; and in the evenings the sing-
ments for gj,g jj^g^ Under the direction of Elders Luman
Classes and
Meetings in Carter and Jonathan Crosby, Jun., who gave
Kirtland "^ ' ' ^
Temple. instructiou in the principles of vocal music.
On Monday evenings the quorum of High Priests meet in
the west room of the attic story, where they transact the
business of their particular quorum. On Tuesday even-
ings the Seventies occupy the same room. On Wednes-
day evenings the rooms are occupied by the quorum of
Elders. And on Thursday evening a prayer meeting is
held in the lower part of the house, free to all, though
generally conducted by Patriarch Joseph Smith, Sen.
The Twelve, the High Council and other quorums, gen-
erally meet each week to transact business, and during
the week the "Kirtland High School" is taught in the
attic story, by H. M. Hawes, Esq., professor of the Greek
and Latin languages. The school numbers from one hun-
dred and thirty-five to one hundred and forty students,
divided into three departments — the classic, where the
languages only are taught; the English department, where
mathematics, common arithmetic, geography, English
grammar, writing, and reading are taught; and the juve-
A. D. 1837 J HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 475
ynile department, the last two having each an assistant
instructor. The school commenced in November, and
on the first Wednesday in January the several classes
passed a public examination in presence of the trustees
of the school, parents and guardians, and their progress
in study was found of the highest order.
Owing to the multiplicity of letters with which I was
crowded from almost every quarter, I was compelled to
declme all not postpaid, and gave notice of the same in
the Messenger and Advocate.
The brethren in Missouri were very busy in gathering
into Caldwell county, entering United States
, . . Gathering of
land, buildnig houses, and preparmg to put the saints in
,1 . Missouri.
J- m crops m the spring.
/</^. On the first of February, 1837, the firm of Oliver Cow-
dery & Co. was dissolved by mutual consent,
11 • .11-1 n \ Firm of Cow-
and the entn^e establishment was transferred dery & co.
to Joseph Smith, Jun., and Sidney Rigdon;
and Warren A. Cowdery acted as their agent in the print-
ing office and bookbindery, and editor of the 31essenger
and Advocate.
^^U\^ol\ During the quarter ending March the 3rd, thirty- two
Elders', seven Priests', three Teachers', and
two Deacons' licenses were recorded in the
license records in Kirtland, by Thomas Burdick.
A)/v( ^ brief notice only was given, that a solemn assembly
' would be called, of the official members_Qf_the
— " ----- Notice of a
_Church, on the 6th of April, for the purpose solemn as-
of washing, anointing, washing of feet, re-
ceiving instructions, and the further organization of the
ministry. Meetings were held by the difiierent quorums
on Monday, ord, Tuesday, 4th, and Wednesday, 5th, to
anoint such of their respective members as had not been
washed and anointed, that all might be prepared for the
meeting on the 6th.
'/^-bAt an early hour on Thursday, the 6th of April, the
official members assembled in the House of the Lord,
^'
476 , . HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1837
vmen the time for the first two or three hours was spent
Washing of ^J *^® different quorums in washing of feet,
Feet. smging, praying, and preparing to receive in-
structions from the Presidency. The Presidents, together
with the Seventies and their presidents, repaired to the
west room in the attic story, where, for want of time the
preceding evening, it became necessary to seal the anoint-
ing of those who had recently been anointed and not sealed.
Another subject of vital importance to the Church, was
Regulation of ^^® establishing of the grades of the different
the Seventies, quorums. It was ascertained that all but one
or two of the presidents of the Seventies were High
Priests, and when they had ordained and set apart any
from the quorum of Elders, into the quorum of Seventies,
they had conferred upon them the High Priesthood, also.*
This was declared to be wi'ong, and not according to the
•order of heaven. New presidents of the Seventies were
accordingly ordained to fill the places of such of them as
were High Priests, t and the ex-officio presidents, and such
of the Seventies as had been legally ordained to be High
Priests, were directed to unite with the High Priests'
quorum. All the quorums then assembled in the lower
room of the Lord's House, where they were addressed by
the presidents from the stand. The following, in sub-
stance, is what was said:
*That is they ordained them High Priests. Since they were Elders, however,
they already possessed the High Priesthood, and hence it was only necessary to
ordain them to the office of Seventy in that Priesthood; but the brethren who had
immediate charge of ordaining Seventies (the first presidents of Seventies)
seemed to have thought it necessary to ordain them High Priests in order for them
to hold the High Priesthood, hence the correction made by the Prophet.
t In the selection and ordination of the council composed of the first seven
presidents of Seventy, it had been overlooked, evidertly, that the revelation on
Priesthood, given March 28, 1835, specifically stated: "And it is according to the
vision, showing the order of the Seventy, that they should have seven presidents to
preside over them, cJioxen out of the number of the Seventy.'" — (Doc. and Cov.,
sec. 107. verse 93). Five of those chosen to make up the first council were High
Priests; therefore to make the action of the Church conform to the word of God,
these High Priests were invited by the Prophet to take their place in the High
Priests' quorum, that the first council might be made up of men "chosen out of
the number of the Seventy" as provided by the law of God.
A D. 1837] HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. 477
'President Joseph Smith, Jun., addressed the assembly
and said, the Melchisedek Hiarh Priesthood
r* The Prophet
was no other than the Priesthood of the Son of on the subject
God; that there are certain ordinances which
belong to the Priesthood, from which flow certain results;
and the Presidents or Presidency are over the Church ; and
revelations of the mind and will of God to the Church,
are to come through the Presidency. This is the order of
heaven, and the power and privilege of this Priesthood,
It is also the privilege of any officer in this Church to ob-
tain revelations, so far as relates to his particular calling
and duty in the Church. All are bound by the principles
of virtue and happiness, but one great privilege of the
Priesthood is to obtain revelations of the mind and will
of God. It is also the privilege of the Melchisedek
Priesthood, to reprove, rebuke, and admonish, as well as
to receive revelation. If the Church knew all the com-
mandments, one half they would condemn through preju-
dice and ignorance.
A High Priest, is a member of the same Melchisedek
Priesthood with the Presidency, but not of rpj^^ ^ns^
the same power or authority in the Church, I'riests.
The Seventies are also members of the same Priesthood,
[i. e. the High Priesthood], are a sort of traveling coun-
cil or Priesthood, and may preside over a church or
churches, until a High Priest can be had. The Seventies
are to be taken from the quorum of Elders, and are not ta
be High Priests. They are subject to the direction and
dictation of the Twelve, who have the keys of the minis-
try. All are to preach the Gospel, by the power and in-
fluence of the Holy Ghost; and no man can preach the
Gospel without the Holy Ghost.
The Bishop is a High Priest, and necessarily so, be-
cause he is to preside over that particular
branch of Church affairs, that is denominated
the Lesser Priesthood, and because we have no direct
lineal descendant of Aaron, to whom it would of right
478 HISTOKY OF THE CHUECH. [A. D. 1837
bolong. This is the same, or a branch of the same,
Priesthood, which may be illustrated by the figure of the
human body, which has different members, which have
different offices to perform; all are necessary in their
place, and the body is not complete without all the mem-
bers.
From a retrospect of the requirements of the servants
of God to preach the Gospel, we find few
The Dignity ^ .
of the Lesser qualified evcu to be Priests, and if a Priest
Officers
understands his duty, his calling, and minis-
try, and preaches by the Holy Ghost, his enjoyment is as
great as if he were one of the Presidency; and his ser-
vices are necessary in the body, as are also those of
Teachers and Deacons. Therefore, in viewing the
Church as a whole, we may strictly denominate it one
Priesthood. President Smith also said:
"I frequently rebuke and admonish my brethren,
and that because I love them, not because I wish to
. ^ incur their displeasure, or mar their happi-
Necessity for -^ ' ^ ^
Occasional ucss. Such a coursc of couduct is not calcu-
lated to gain the good will of all, but rather
the ill will of many; therefore, the situation in which I
stand is an important one; so, you see, brethren, the
higher the authority, the greater the difficulty of the sta-
tion; but these rebukes and admonitions become neces-
sary, from the perverseness of the brethren, for their
temporal as well as spiritual welfare. They actually
constitute a part of the duties of my station and calling.
Others have other duties to perform, that are important,
and far more enviable, and may be just as good, like the
feet and hands, in their relation to the human body —
neither can claim priority, or say to the other, I have
no need of you. After all that has been said, the greatest
and most important duty is to preach the Gospel •
"There are many causes of embarrassment, of a pecuni-
ary nature now pressing upon the heads of the Church.
They began .poor; were needy, destitute, and were truly
A. D. 1837.] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 479
afflicted by their euemies ; yet the Lord commanded them
to go forth and preach the Gospel, to sacrifice pecuniary
their time, their talents, their s^ood name, and T^mi^arrass-
' , , . ments of the
jeopardize their lives; and in addition to this. Presidency.
they were to build a house for the Lord, and prepare for
the gathering of the Saints. Thus it is easy to see this
must [have] involved them [in financial difficulties].
They had no temporal means in the beginning commen-
surate with such an undertaking; but this work must be
done; this place [Kirtland] had to be built up. Large
contracts have been entered into for lands on all sides,
where our enemies have signed away their rights. We
are indebted to them, but our brethren from abroad have
only to come with their money, take these contracts, relieve
their brethren from the pecuniary embarrassments under
which they now labor, and procure for themselves a
peaceable place of rest among us. This place must and
will be built up, and every brother that will take hold
and help secure and discharge those contracts that have
been made, shall be rich."
At 4 p. m. President Hyrum Smith addressed the as-
sembly, principally in relation to the temporal affairs of
the Church, and censured those who counseled Remarks of
such brethren as moved to this place, when Hyrum Smith
they were not authorized to give advice. He also alluded,
in terms of disapprobation, to the practice of some indi-
viduals, in getting money from brethren that come in,
when it ought to be appropriated to the discharge of
heavy debts that are now hanging over the heads of the
Church, or for the payments of the land contracts which
had been made for the benefit of the Saints in this
place.
Twenty-five minutes before five. President Oliver Cow-
dery spoke, opposing the idea of Elders at- oiiverCow-
tempting to preach or teach that which they <^®''y-
did not know, etc.
President Sidney Rigdon rose a little before 5 p. m., and
480 r HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1837
after referring to the gathering, and the preaching of the
Sidney Rig- Grospel, as the first thing, alluded to the debt
mTrks^on which had been contracted for building the
Church Debts Lord's House, and other purposes, aad stated
three principal items that constituted nearly the aggregate
of debt that now remained unliquidated.
First a charge of six thousand dollars which was ap-
propriated and expended in consequence of the brethren
being driven by a lawless mob from their possessions in
Jackson county. The second was the buildmg of the
Lord's House, the unliquidated debt of which was rising
of thirteen thousand dollars. The third item of debt was
for the purchase of land, that there might be a place of
rest, a place of safety, a place that the Saints might law-
fully call their own. All this is to lay a foundation for
the gathering of Israel, and when the Elders go abroad
they can speak understandingly, and urge the necessity
and propriety of the gathering, from the fact that we
have a place for them, and it is the will of God they should
come. Prey not one upon another, brethren, and for the
time being say not. Pay me what thou owest; but contrib-
ute all in your power to discharge the great debts that now
hang over the Church.
At half -past five, bread and water were distributed
liberally among the quorums, and it was truly
ment— Use of a refreshing season to spirit and body. Many
brethren and sisters assembled in the evening
for prayer and exhortation, and some tarried nearly all
night.
A. O. 18371 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH 481
\A(j^ful.l
CHAPTER XXX1A\
AFFAIRS IN ZION — APOSTASY AT KIRTLAND — APPOINTMENT
OF THE BRITISH MISSION — ITS DEPARTURE FOR ENGLAND.
Minutes of the High Council at Far West.
Far West, Mo., April 7th.
At a meeting of the Presidency of the Church in Missouri, the High
Council, Bishop and counselors, it was resolved that the city plat of
Far West retain its present form; and that the alle5's be opened by a
majority of the owners of each square, or block, when they shall desire
it; that the price and sale of the town lots be left to W. W. Phelps,
John W^hitmer, Edward Partridge, Isaac Morley, and John Corrill; that
Jacob Wliitmer, Elisha H. Groves, and George M. Hinkle be a building
committee of the House of the Lord in this city (Far West); that
Jacob Whitmer be received as High Councilor until the arrival of Presi-
dent David Whitmer; also that President David Whitmer, John Whit-
mer, and W. W. Phelps, superintend the building of the Lord's House,
in this citv, and receive revelations, visions, etc., concerning said house.
John Corrill, Clerk.
ly^Ai^ ^//L Charge Against Lyman Wight.
' David W. Patten preferred a charge against Lyman Wight, for
teaching erroneous doctrines, which was investigated by the High
Council at Far West, April 24, 1837.
Seymour Brunson, George P. D3-kes,an(l others, testified that Lyman
Wight said that we (the Church) were under a telestial law, because
God does not whip under a celestial law, therefore He took us (the
Church) out of doors to whip us, as a parent took his children out of
doors to chastise them ; and that the book of Doctrine and Cove-
nants was a telestial law; and the Book of Commandments (a part of
the revelations printed in Jackson county) was a celestial law.
The Presidency decided, with the approbation of the Council, that
Lyman Wight had taught erroneous doctrine, and that he be required to
31 Vol II
482 HISTOEY OF THE CHUKCH. [A. D. 1837
make an acknowledgement to the Council; also that he go and acknowl-
edge to the churches where he had preached such abominable doctrine.
Nathan West, Clerk.
Complaint against J. M. Patten.
Joshua Fairchild, David Pettigrew, Benjamin Johnson, and Sheffield
Daniels entered a complaint against John Patten, for not fulfilling his
contracts, or covenants, in consequence of which they were materially
injured; which was proved by Lyman Wight and Abigail Daniels, be-
fore the High Council at Far West, May 22, 1837.
After a long investigation by the Councilors and parties, the Presi-
dency, W. W. Phelps, and John Whitmer, [it was decided] that both
accuser and assused should be disfellowshiped, if they did not settle
their difficulties. Jesse Hitchcock was then cut off from the High
Council.
James Emmet, who had previously been disfellowshiped, made satis-
faction, and was restored to fellowship; and John Corrill was appointed
agent to the Church, and keeper of the Lord's Store House.
Harvey Green, Clerk.
On the 28th of May a charge was preferred by John Cor-
€ase of John ^'^^^ ^^^ others against John Patten, for not com-
Patten. plying with his agreement, which charge be-
ing sustained by testimony, the High Council decided that
John Patten be disfellowshiped until he make satisfaction.
About this time the Presidency of the Church at Far
West called a general meeting of the Church, at which
were present the High Council, two of the
James Em- ^ '^ '
met Disfei- Twclvc Apostlcs, tcu of the Scventies, the
Bishop, and one counselor, when it was re-
solved that we withdraw fellowship from James Emmet,
for unwise conduct, until he returns and makes satisfac-
tion.
Resolved unanimously, that we will not fellowship any
Action in Re- ordaiucd member who will not, or does not.
Word of Wis- obscrvc the Word of Wisdom according to
'^^'"- its literal reading.
Resolved unanimously, that we sanction the Literary
Literary Firm Firm, and givc them our voice and prayers,
Sustained. ^q manage all the affairs of the same, as far as
it concerns this place, according to the revelation in book
A. D. 1837] HISTOEY OF THE CHUKCH. 483
of Doctrine and Covenants, first edition, published at
Kirtland, Ohio, page 152, section 26th, given November,
1831, (current edition, section 70).*
• A short time previous to the above recorded actions, viz., in tlie early part of
April preceding, aa important meeting of the High Council of Zion was convened
and before it Presidents W. W. Phelps and John Whitmer (David Whitnier, the
President of Zion being absent) were arraigned for some irregiilarity in their con-
duct; and as the action of that Council will have an important bearing upon facts
which will later appear in the body of this history, I here give in extenso the
minutes of that Council meeting, which continued from the third to the seventli
of April.
Minutes of the High Council at Far West.
At a meeting of the High Council in Far West, April 3, 1837, seven of the
standing coixncilors were present. John Murdock was appointed moderator, and
Elias Higbee clerk.
Resolved, That the Council request the Presidents W. W. Phelps and John
Whitnier to give explanation of the following items:
First— By what authority was this place [Far West] pointed out as a city and (a
place for a] house of the Lord, and by whom?
Second — By what authority was a committee appointed and ordained to superin-
tend the building of the House of the Lord?
Third — By what authority was Jacob Whitmer ordained to the High Priesthood?
Fourth — Have two presidents authority to lay out a city, and build a House of
God; indejjendent of the counsel of the High Council?
Fifth — By what authority was one of the High Councilors disfellowshiped in the
name of the High Council without their knowledge?
Sixth — Has any individual or individuals a right to prefer a charge to the Presi-
dency in Kirtland against any High Councilor, Lof this council] without the knowl-
edge of the Council or [the] individual?
Seventh — Should not the High Council and Bishop of Zion, who are appointed to
do business for Zion, receive their inheritance in the care of that city inpreferenco
to one who is not particularly called to labor for Zion, or an unbeliever?
Eighth — Shall any intelligence relative to the building up of Zion be withheld
from the Council of Zion?
Ninth — Are the two presidents entitled to the profits arising from the sale of
land, on which the city is to be built in this place, independent of the authori-
ties who have been appointed to labor with them for Zion and have suffered like
tribulations with them?
The Council then agreed to invite Presidents W. W. Phelps and John Whitmer,
also the Bishop, Edward Partridge, and his counselors; also the two Apostles, viz.,
Thomas B. Marsh and David W. Patten, to meet with them on the 5th, inst., that
the above named presidents might explain [answer] the foregoing questions and
that the subject- might be investigated. The Council then adjourned to the 5th at
ten o'clock.
Far West, April 5th, 1837.
The Council convened agreeable to adjournment with the aforementioned Presi-
dents, the Bishop and counselors; also the two Apostles. The Council opened by
prayer; but previoiis to proceeding to business the said presidents proposed that
the Bishop and his counselors, with the above named Apostles leave the Council •
which was objected to by the Council, the Bishop and Apostles. The presidents
still insisted on having a private council in the absence of the Bishop and his
484 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1837
Mimites of a High Council held in the Lord''s House, in Kirtland, Mon-
day, May 29, 1837, ten o^clock a. )h.
Isaac Rogers, Artemas Millet, Abel Lamb, and Harlow Redfield, ap-
peared as complainants against Presidents Frederick G. Williams and
David Whitmer, and Elders Parley P. Pratt, Lyman Johnson, and
Warren Parrish.
Sidney Rigdon presiding.
COUNCILORS.
John Smith, John Johnson,
Jared Carter, John P. Greene,
Noah Packard, Oliver Granger,
Joseph Kingsbury, Samuel H. Smith,
Joseph Coe, Martin Harris,
Gideon Carter, Willard Woodstock.
President Rigdon then read the following complaint:
"Yo the Presidency oj the Church of Latter-day Saints:
"We, the undersigned, feeling ourselves aggrieved with the conduct
couBselors and the Apostles. All opposed the two presidents. The Bishops and
the two Apostles gave them to understand that they had a right to remain, and
that they therefore should remain. President Phelps then said he would dissolve
the Council, upon which Thomas B. Marsh declared that if the Council should be
dissolved he would prepare a charge against the two presidents, before the Bishop and
twelve High Priests. The presidents then said they were willing to let all present
remain in the house. The Council then proceeded to the investigation of the above
named questions. They were not generally satisfactorily answered, which led the
Council and others to strongly rebuke the late improper proceedings of the presi-
dents. David W Patten spoke against them with apparent indignation; stating
that their proceedings had been iniquitous and fraudulent in the extreme, in un-
righteously appropriating Church funds to their own enrichment, which had been
plainly proven. April 6th was occupied in like discussions. April 7th, Council
convened agreeable to appointment. The Bishop and counselors present, also the
two Apostles. The above named presidents agreed to give up the town plat of Far
West with four eighties on the commons to be tlisposed of bj- the High Council,
the Bishoji and his counselors and the said Apostles. After which, on motion,
the Council adjourned. The Council met in Far West to take into consideration
the affairs relative to the town plat; at which the council resolved, (it being
agreed by all parties) to make over or that W. W. Phelps and John Whitmer
make over, or transfer the town plat with four eighties, which are on the com-
mons, into the hands of the Bishop of Zion; and that the avails arising from
the sale of said lands should be appropriated to the benefit and upbuilding of
"Poor, Bleeding Zion." In the above resolution, W. W. Phelps and John Whitmer
acquiesced. Also resolved that whereas W. W. Phelps and John Whitmer had
subscribed $1,000 each to the House of the Lord to be built in this place— which
they were before intending to pay out of the avails of the town plat — be
considered exempt from paying that subscription." — Far West Record [.Mil pp.
72. 73.
A. D. 18371 HISTORY OF THE CHUKCH. 485
of ^sidents David Whitmer and Frederick G. Williams, and also with
Eldfers Lyman E. Johnson, Parley P. Pratt, and Warren Parrish, be-
lieving that their com se for some time past has been injurious to the
Church of God, in which they are high officers, we therefore desire
that the High Council should be assembled, and we should have an in-
vestigation of their behavior, believing it to be unworthy of their high
calling — all of which we respectfully submit.
"Abel Lamb,
"Nathan Haskins,
"Harlow Redfield.
"Artemas Millet,
"Isaac Rogers.
"KiRTLAND, May, 1837.''
Elder Warren Parrish then stated that the declaration just read was
not in accordance with the copy which they [the accused] received of
the charges preferred against them.
The resolution was then offered and carried, that three speak on a
side.
The Council was then opened by prayer, by President Rigdon.
After a short address to the Councilors, by President Rigdon, Presi-
dent Frederick G. Williams arose, and wished to know by what authori-
ty he was called before the present Council; that according to the Book
of Covenants, he ought to be tried before the Bishop's court.
After some discussion between Presidents Rigdon and Williams,
President Rigdon gave his decision that President Williams should be
tried befoi'e the present Council.
President David Whitmer also objected to being tried before the
present Council.
President Williams then expressed a willingness to be tried for his
conduct, and if this was the proper tribunal, he would be tried before
it, but still thought it was not.
President David Whitmer objected to being tried before the present
Council, stating that he thought the instructions in the Book of Cove-
nants showed that this was not the proper authority to try him.
Councilor Greene gave it as his opinion that the present Council was
not the proper authority to try Presidents Williams and Whitmer.
President Rigdon then submitted the case to the Councilors.
Councilor John Smith then put the question to the Council for de-
cision, in substance as follows: Have the present Council authority,
from the Book of Covenants, to try Presidents Williams and Whitmer?
A majority of the Council decided that they could not conscientiously
proceed to try Presidents Williams and Whitmer, and they were ac-
cordingly discharged.
486 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. (A. D. 1837
After one hour's adjournment, the Council sat again at one o'clock
p. m. Sidney Rigdon and Oliver Cowdery presiding.
Councilor John Smith stated that he had selected three High Priests
to sit in the Council to fill vacancies, and asked the Council if they ac-
cepted the selection he had made. Council decided in the affirmative.
On motion of Warren Pari'ish, the Councilors were dii'ected to sit as
they were originally chosen, or according to the form in the book of
Doctrine and Covenants as far as possible.
Resolved, that three speak on each side.
Councilor Martin Harris moved that President Frederick G. Williams
take a seat with the presidents.
After much discussion as to the propriety of his sitting, motion
carried, and President Williams took his seat.
Elder Parley P. Pratt then arose and objected to being tried by Presi-
dent Rigdon or Joseph Smith, Jun., in consequence of their having
previously expressed their opinion against him, stating also that he
could bring evidence to prove what he then said.
President Rigdon then stated that he had previously expressed his
mind respecting the conduct of Elder Pratt, and that he had felt and
said that Elder Pratt had done wrong, and he still thought so, and left
it with the Council to decide whether, under such circumstances, he
should proceed to try the case.
After much discussion between the councilors and parties. President
Rigdon said that, under the present circumstances, he could not con-
scientiously proceed to try the case, and after a few remarks left the stand.
President Oliver Cowdery then said that although he might not be
called upon to preside, yet if he should be, he should also be unfit to
judge in the case, as he had previously expressed his opinion respecting
the conduct of Elder Parley P. Pratt and others, and left the stand.
President Williams then arose and said, that as he had been impli-
cated with the accused, he should be unwilling to preside in the case,
and left the stand.
The Council and assembly then dispersed in confusion.
W. F. Cowdery, Clerk.
Some time this month, the Messenger and Advocate of-
fice and contents were transferred to William
thQ Aiessemjpr Mai'ks,* of Portage, Allegheny County, New
York, and Joseph Smith and Sidney Rigdon
continued the office, by power of attorney from said Marks.
* William Marks was born November 15, 1792, in Rutland, Rutland County, Ver-
mont. This is the first mention of his name in the Prophet's narrative, and noth-
ing can be learned of his career previous to this time.
A. D. 1837] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 487
At/ 'this time the spirit of speculation in lands and
property of all kinds, which was so preva- conditions in
lent throughout the whole nation,* was taking Kirtiand.
deep root in the Church. As the fruits of this spirit, evil
surmisings, fault-finding, disunion, dissension, and apos-
tasy followed in quick succession, and it -seemed as
though all the powers of earth and hell were combining
their influence in an especial manner to overthrow the
Church at once, and make a final end.f Other banking
* As additional evidence that tliis financial maelstrom in which the "Kirtiand
Safety Society" met disaster was national and not merely local, I quote here the-
description of the wide-spread financial panic of 1837, as given in the History of
the United States by Alexander H. Stephens: "Soon after Mr. Van Buren became
President occurred a great commercial crisis. This was in April, 1837, and was
occasioned by a reckless spirit of speculation, which had, for two or three preced-
ing years, been fostered and encouraged by excessive banking, and the consequent
expansion of paper currency beyond all the legitimate wants of the country. Dur-
ing the months of March and April of this year the failures in New York City
alone amounted to over $100,000,000. The state of affairs became so distressing
that petitions were sent to the President from several quarters, and a deputation
of merchants and bankers of New York waited upon him in person, and solicited
him to defer the immediate collection of duties, for which bonds had been given
and to rescind the treasury orders which had been issued under .Jackson's admin-
istration, requiring dues to the government to be paid in specie. They also asked
that an extra session of Congress should be called to adopt measures of relief. He
granted their request so far only as to suspend suits on bonds, which had been
given for the collection of duties. In a few days after his response to this depu-
tation was made known in New York, all the banks in that city stopped specie pay
ments, and their example was soon followed by nearly all the banks in all the
states. In this emergency, Mr. Van Buren was compelled to convene an extra ses-
sion of Congress, to provide for meeting demands on the treasury with legal cur-
rency. He accordingly summoned the Twenty-fitth Congress to meet at thecapitol
on the 4th day of September, 1837. The session lasted five or six weeks. In his
message to Congress, Mr. Van Buren assigned as the causes of the unhappy condi-
tion of the country, the excessive issues of bank paper; the great fire in New York,
in December, 1835; the large investments that had been made in unproductive
lands, and other speculative enterprises. To meet the exigencies of the treasury,
as well as to provide for the public relief, as far as to them seemed proper. Con-
gress passed an act authorizing the issue of treasury notes to the amount of '10,-
000,000.' " — (History of the United States, by Alexander H. Stephens, p. 400) .
tOf the condition of affairs in Kirtiand at this time Eliza R. Snow, in her Biog-
raphy of her brother, the late President Lorenzo Snow, saj's: "A spirit of specu-
lation had crept into the hearts of some of the Twelve, and nearly, if not every
quorum was more or less infected. Most of the Saints were poor, and now pros-
perity was dawning upon them — the Temple was completed, and in it they had
been recipients of marvelous blessings, and many who had been humble and faith
ful to the performance of every duty — ready to go and come at every call of the
Priesthood, were getting haughty in their spirits, and lifted up in the pride of
488 HISTORY OF THE CHUKCH. [AD. 1837
iustMutioos refused the "Kirtland Safety Society's" notes.
The enemy abroad, and apostates in our midst, united
in their schemes, flour and provisions were turned towards
other markets, and many became disaffected toward me
as though I were the sole cause of those very evils I was
most strenuously striving against, and which were actually
brought upon us by the brethren not giving heed to my
counsel.
No quorum in the Church was entirely exempt from the
influence of those false spirits who are striving against me
for the mastery ; even some of the Twelve were so far
lost to their high and responsible calling, as to begin to
take sides, secretly, with the enemy.*
their hearts. As the Saints drank in the love and spirit of the world, the Spirit of
the Lord withdrew from their hearts, and they were filled with pride and hatred
toward those who maintained their integrity. They linked themselves together in
an opposing party — pretended that they constituted the Church, and claimed that
the Temple belonged to them, and even attempted to hold it."
y/* Among those who were embittered against the Prophet at this time was Elder
Farley P. Pratt, and of this incident in his experience he says: "About this time,
(summer of 1837) after I had returned from Canada, there were jarrings and dis-
cords in the Church at Kirtland, and many fell away and became enemies and
apostates. There were also envyings, lyings, strifes and divisions, which caused
much trouble and sorrow. By such spirits 1 was also accused, misrepresented and
abused. And at one time, 1 also was overcome by the same spirit in a great meas-
ure, and it seemed as if the very powers of darkness which war against the Saints
were let loose upon me. But the Lord knew my faith, my zeal, my integrity of
purpose, and He gave me the victory. 1 went to Brother Joseph Smith in tears,
and, with a broken heart and contrite spirit, confessed wherein I had erred in
spirit, murmured, or done or said amiss. He frankly forgave me, prayed tor me
and blessed me. Thus, by experience, I learned more fully to discern and to con
trast the two spirits, and to resist the one and cleave to the other. And, being
tempted in all point.s, even as others, I learned how to bear with, and excuse, and
succor those who are tempted." — (Autobiography of Parley P. Pratt, pp. 183-4).
In the midst of these troiibles there were reputations made as well as some lost.
Among those who were developed rather than destroyed by the troi;bles and temp-
tations of these times was the late President John Taylor. Referring to a visit
which Elder Taylor made to Kirtland in the spring of 1837 his Biography states:
"At that time there was a bitter spirit of apostasy rife in Kirtland. A number in
the quorum of the Twelve were disaffected toward the Prophet, and the Church
seemed on the point of disintegration. Among others. Parley P. Pratt was floun-
dering in darkness, and coming to Elder Taylor told him of some things wherein he
considered the Prophet Joseph in error. To his remarks Elder Taylor replied: 'I am
surprised to hear you speak so. Brother Parley. Before you left Canada you bore a
strong testimony to Joseph Smith being a Prophet of God, and to the truth of the
work he has inaugurated; and you said you knew these things by revelation, and
the gift of the Holy Ghost. You gave to me a strict charge to the effect that though
A. D. 1837 J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 489
i In this state of things, and but a few weeks before the
Twelve were expecting to meet in full quorum,
(some of them having been absent for some Mission Pm-
time) , God revealed to me that something '^^''' *" "
new must be done for the salvation of His Church. And
on or about the first of June, 1837, Heber C. Kimball,
one of the Twelve, was set apart by the spirit of prophe-
cy and revelation, prayer and laying on of hands, of the
First Presidency, to preside over a mission to England,
to be the first foreign mission of the Church of Christ in
the last days.* While we were about ordaining him, Orson
you or an angel from heaven was to declare anything else 1 was not to believe it.
Now Brother Parley, it is not man that 1 am following, but the Lerd. The princi-
ples you taught me led me to Him, and I now have the same testimony that you
then rejoiced in. If the work was true six months ago, it is true today; if Joseph
was then a Prophet, he is now a Prophet.' To the honor of Elder Pratt, be it said
he sought no further to lead Elder Taylor astray; nor did he use much argument
in the first place. 'He and many others,' says Elder Taylor, 'were passing under
a dark cloud; he soon made all right with the Prophet .Joseph, and was restored to
full fellowship.' It was about this time that Elder Taylor first came prominently
before the Church. The apostates met frequently in the Temple, and on one of
these occasions, on a Sunday — the Prophet Joseph was absent — Warren Parrisli
made a violent attack upon the character of the Prophet, in which he was warmly
sustained by many of those present. Towards the close of the meeting, Elder
Taylor asked the privilege of speaking. It was granted him. He leferred, in
opening his remarks, to the ancient Israelites, and to their murmurings against
God and Moses, and then asked: 'From whence do we get our intelligence, and
knowledge of the laws, ordinances and doctrines of the kingdom of God? Who
understood even the first principles of the doctrines of Christ? Who in the Chris-
tian world taught them? If we, with our leai'uing and intelligence, could not find
out the first principles, which was the case with mj'self and millions of others,
how can we find out the mysteries of the kingdom? It was Joseph Smith, under
the Almighty, who developed the first principles, and to him we miist look for
further instructions. If the spirit which he manifests does not bring blessings,
I am very much afraid that the one manifested by those who have spoken, will
not be \ ery likely to secure them. The children of Israel, formerly, after seeing
the power of God manifested in their midst, fell into rebellion and idolatry, and
there is certainly very great danger of our doing the same thing.' While the apos-
tates were neiter convinced nor silenced by the remarks of Elder Taylor, the faith-
ful Saints were strengthened, and saw in that fearless defender of the Prophet, a
champion of innocence and truth. While on his part, in commenting on this cir-
cumstance, Elder Taylor remarks: '1 was pained on the one hand to witness the
hard feelings and severe expressions of apostates; while on the other, I rejoiced to
see the firmess, faith, integrity and joy of the faithful.' " — Life of John Taylor,
pp. 39.40,41.)
JfOt this call of Heber C. Kimball to the Presidency of the British mission his
l^iographer (Bishop O. F. Whitney, his grandson) gives the following account:
490 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1837
Hyde, another of the Twelve, came in, and upon hsten-
ing to what was passing, his heart melted within him,
(for he had begun to drink of the cup filled with the over-
flowings of speculation), he acknowledged all his faults,
asked forgiveness, and offered to accompany President
Kimball on his mission to England. His offer was ac-
cepted, and he was set apart for that purpose.*
Thirty-five Elders', three Priests', two Teachers', and
two Deacons' licenses were recorded in the
Licenses.
license records in Kirtland, during the quarter
ending June 3rd, by Thomas Burdick.
On the 10th of June, 1837, a conference of the Church
"On Sunday, the 4th day of June, 1837," says Heber C. Kimball, "the Prophet
Joseph came to me, while I was seated in front of the stand, above the sacrament
table, on the Melchisedek side of the Temple, in Kirtland, and whispering to me,
said, 'Brother Heber, the Spirit of the Lord has whispered to me: Let my servant
Heber go to England and proclaim my Gospel, and open the door of salvation to
that nation.' " The thought was overpowering. He had been surprised at his call
to the Apostleship; now he was overwhelmed. Like Jeremiah he staggered under
the weight of his own weakness, exclaiming in self-humiliation: "O, Lord. I am a
man of stammering tongue, and altogether unfit for such a work; how can I go to
preach in that land, which is so famed throughout Christendom for learning,
knowledge and piety; the nursery of religion; and to a people whose intelligence
is proverbial! Feeling my weakness to go upon such an errand, I asked the
Prophet if Brother Brigham might go with me. He replied that he wanted Brother
Brigham to stay with him, for he had something else for him to do. The idea of
such a mission was almost more than 1 could bear up under. 1 was almost ready
to sink under the burden which was placed upon me. However, all these consider-
ations did not deter me from the path of duty; the moment 1 understood the will
of my heavenly Father, I felt a determination to go at all hazards, believing that
He would support me by His almighty power, and endow me with every qualifica-
tion that I needed; and although my family was dear to me, and I should have to
leave them almost destitute, 1 felt that the cause of truth, the Gospel of Christ,
outweighed every other consideration." — (Life of Heber C. Kimball, by O. F.
Whitney, pp. 11(5, 117).
*The British mission was really an outgrowth of the work in Canada. "Several
of the Saints in Canada," says Parley P. Pratt, in speaking of his labors there in
the early spring of 1837, "were English, who had friends in England. Letters had
already been sent to them with information of the rise of the Church, and of
its principles. Several of the Canadian Elders felt a desire to go on a
mission to their friends in that country. At length, Joseph Fielding. Isaac Rus-
sell, John Goodson and John Snider, of the Canadian Elders, were selected for a
mission to England. Elders Heber C. Kimball and Orson H5'de, of the quorum of
the Twelve, were selected to go at the head of the mission, and Elder Willard
Richards was appointed to accompany them." — (Autobiography of Parley P. Pratt,
p. 183).
A. D. 1837] HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. 491
was held at Portlaud, district of Johnstown, upper Canada,
at which Elder JohnE. Pas-e presided. There
. Church Con-
were present thirteen Elders, five Priests, ferenceinap
eight Teachers, and six Deacons; and there
were seven Elders, nine Priests, eleven Teachers and five
Deacons ordained. West Bastard, . Bedford, Bathurst,
North Bathurst, East Bastard, Williamsburg, Leeds, and
South Crosby branches were represented at the confer-
ence, comprising three hundred members in good stand-
ing, and five baptized at conference, total three hundred
and five, being the fruits of the labors of Elder John E .
Page in the last thirteen months.
Minutes of a High Council Meeting in Missouri.
Xt a meeting of the High Council, at the Committee Store, Far West,
June 11, 1837, John Whitmer and W. W. Phelps presiding. Resolved
by the Council and all present that the building committee be upheld in
the mercantile business, by our prayers; that Lyman Wight, Simeon
Carter and Elias Higbee be upheld in conducting a leather store; that
John Corrill, Isaac Morley, and Calvin Bebee engage in the mercantile
business if they choose; that the right of no man shall be infringed
upon, to do as he choose according to the law of God and man; and
that the above named men shall be upheld in purchasing goods as other
men.
It was reported that certain individuals, not of the Church, were de-
sirious, or were about to establish themselves as grocers, retailers of
spirituous liquors, and so forth, in Far West, whereupon it was re-
solved that we will not uphold any man or men to take a partner
out of the Church to trade or traffic in this line of business, or sell
for any man or men out of the Church, in his name, or on com-
mission.
David W. Patten requested that the Church pay his debts, and take
him for security, that he might go forth and preach the Gospel.
Resolved that Elder Patten's request be granted, and that David
W. Patten and Thomas B. Marsh, receive each a lot in the town of
Far West, free of charge, and that the Bishop, if he approve, give
a title.
John Corrill, Clerk.
The same evening, [lltli of June] while I was engaged
492 HISTOriV OF THE CHUKCH. [A. D. 1837
nn giving some special instructions to Elders Kimball and
The Prophet's Hyde, and Priest J oseph Fielding, * concerning
tofh^^Briifsh their mission to England, President Brigham
Missionaries. Yomig Came into my house, where we were sit-
ting, accompanied by Dr. Willard Richards, who had just
returned from a special business mission to New York,
Boston, and other eastern cities, on which he started with
President Young on the 14th of March — Dr. Richards
having been previously ordained an Elder., viz, on the 6th
of March, and President Young having returned from the
mission a few days previous. My instructions to the
brethren were, when they arrived in England, to adhere
closely to the first principles of the Gospel, and remain
silent concerning the gathering, the vision, and the Book
of Doctrine and Covenants, until such time as the work
was fully established, and it should be clearly made mani-
fest by the Spirit to do otherwise.
Monday^ June 12. — I was taken sick, and kept my
room, unable to attend to business.
Elder Willard Richards, having reported his mission,
requested the privilege of fulfilling a covenant which he
Willard Rifh- niade with President Kimball in January,
theBtitillf *** which was, that he should, agreeable to his
Mission. dcsirc, accompauy the Twelve on their first
foreign mission. President Hyrum Smith and Sidney
Rigdon granted his petition, laid their hands upon his
head, and set him apart for the English mission.
Tuesday, 18. — My afflictions continued to increase, and
were very severe, insomuch that I was unable to raise my
Illness ot the iie^d from my pillow when the brethren called
i>rophet. iQ \y\^ ^^^Q farewell; and at nine o'clock
a. m. Elders Heber C. Kimball, Orson Hyde, Will-
* Joseph Fielding whs bom in Honeydon, Bradfordshire, England, and was the
son of .John and Rachel P^ielding. He emigrated from England and located in
Upper Canada, near Toronto, in 1832. Together with his two sisters, Mary and
Rachel, he received the Gospel under the ministry of Elaer Parley P. Pratt in
May, 1832, and soon after was ordained a Priest and joined the mission to England
as recorded in the text of the history above.
A. D. 1837 J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 49S
^ard Ricliaids, and Joseph FieldiDg, a Priest, a na-
tive of Honeydon, Enj^land, left Kirtland in com-
pany with President Brigham Young and several
of the Kirtland brethren and sisters, who continued
with them as far as Fairport, on Lake Erie, where the
missionaries took a steamer for Buffalo, directing their
course for New York City.
Wednesday ^ 14. — I continued to grow worse and worse
until my sufferings were excruciating, and
although in the midst of it all I felt to Jf"suppiL*^-"*
rejoice in the salvation of Israel's God, yet MeanTLr
I found it expedient to call to my assistance ^c^'^"^ *^®
those means which a kind Providence had pro-
vided for the restoration of the sick, in connection with
the ordinances; and Dr. Levi Richards, at my request,
administered to me herbs and mild food, and nursed me
with all tenderness and attention; and my heavenly
Father blessed his administrations to the easing and com-
forting of my system, for I began to amend in a short
time, and in a few days I was able to resume my usual
labors.
This is one of the many instances in which I have sud-
denly been brought from a state of health, to the borders
of the grave, and as suddenly restored, for which my heart
swells with gratitude to my heavenly Father, and I feel
renewedly to dedicate myself and all my powers to His
service.
While I was thus afflicted, the enemy of all righteous-
ness was suggesting, apostates reporting, and ^^^^ ^
the doubtful believing that my afflictions were suggestions
. .of Apostates.
sent upon me, because I was m transgression,
and had taught the Church things contrary to godliness ;
but of this the Lord judge between me and them, while I
pray my Father to forgive them the wrong they do.
The brethren appointed to the mission to England, landed
at Buffalo, and went down the canal. While walking
on its bank. President Kimball found an iron ring, about
494 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1837
U cue and one-fourth inch diameter, which he presented to
Elder Richards, savins- "I will make you a
Progress of . .
the British preseut of tliis, keep it m remembrance
of me, for our friendship shall be as end-
less as this ring."
The brethren having been disappointed in not receiving
funds from Canada, while at Buffalo, Elder Richards left
Arrival of Brit- the compauy at Albany, and in company
in New York. witli President Kimball visited his friends in
Richmond, Massachusetts, where they obtained means suf-
ficient to continue their journey; and arrived in New
York on the eve of the 22nd of June, where they found
Elder Hyde and Brother Fielding, also three brethren
from Canada, viz., John Groodson,* one of the Seventies,
Elder Isaac Russell, t and John Snyder, | a Priest, who
had gone forward to join the mission; and on the 23rd
they engaged passage to Liverpool in the second cabin of
the merchant ship Garrick.
The brethren found but one member of the Church in
the City of New York, viz., Elder Elijah Fordham, who
was very attentive, and rendered them assistance ac-
* Concerning the place and time of the birth of John Goodson nothing can be
learned. He was, however, among those whom Elder Parley P. Pratt converted
in Upper Canada during his memorable mission in that land.
t Isaac Russell was born April 13, 1807, in Windy Hall, Cumberland County, Eng-
land. His father's name was William Russell, and Isaac was the youngest of
thirteen children. The family emigrated to America about 1817, settling in Upper
Canada. In June, 1829, he married Mary Walton and made his home in Toronto,
where he received the Gospel under the ministry of Elder Parley P. Pratt. He
was ordained an Elder and engaged in missionary work in Upper Canada until he
joined the British mission under the leadership of Elder HeberC. Kimball, as stated
in the text.
t John Snyder was born iu New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, November 11, 1800. He
removed with his father's family to Upper Canada, near Toronto. His father died
while John was yet a youth, but imder the influence of his mother, a woman of
strong character and upright life, young Snyder grew to manhood with strong re-
ligious sentiments. In 1833 he joined, with the late President John Taylor, an
association of students of the Scriptures who were seeking for a profounder
knowk^dge of the truth. It was to this association that Elder Parley P. Pratt was
directed in 1836 and to whom he so frequently preached the Gospel that quite a
number of them imited with the Church, John Snyder among them. Soon after
John Snyder was ordained to the Priesthhod and joined the British mission as
stated in the text.
A. D. 1837] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 49")
cording to his means, but they, being short of funds to
pay their passage, etc., removed from their
lodgings at Mrs. Fordham's (Elder Ford- Elijah Ford-
ham's sister-in-law), on the 24th, and, hiring ^^'
a room in an unfurnished storehouse of Elder Fordham's
father, took lodgings on the floor, and ate their bread and
drank their water, until they went on shipboard.
Sunday, 25. — The brethren remained in their lodgings
fasting, praying and counciling for the success
of the mission, and had a joyful time. In the New^vo^k"
afternoon two sectarian priests came in to talk DepLrtu're'for
and find fault, but they were soon confounded, ^'^s^'"^*^-
and left. On the 28th the brethren deposited one of Orson
Hyde's ' 'Timely Warnings, ' ' in the New York postoftie, for
each of the sectarian priests in the city, amounting to some
hundreds. They went on board the Garrick on the 29th,
and left the dock; on the 30th, lay at anchor in East River;
and at 7:30 a. m., on the first of July, were towed out of
harbor by a steamer, hoisted sail, and were out of sight
of land at 4:30 p. m.
496 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1837
CHAPTER XXXV.
FINANCIAL CONDITIONS IX VARIOUS NATIONS — PROGRESS OF
THE BRITISH MISSION — CONFERENCES AT FAR WEST AND
KIRTLAND.
The following is an extract from a letter to the brethren
in Kirtland, written at —
Far West, Missouri, July 7, 1837.
Monday, the 3rd of July, was a great aud glorious day in Far West,
more than fifteen hundred Saints assembled at this place, and at half-
past eight in the morning, after prayer, singing, and an address, they pro-
ceeded to break the ground for the Lord's House. The day was beauti-
ful; the Spirit of the Lord was with us. An excavation for this great
edifice, one hundred and ten feet long by eighty feet broad was nearly
finished. Tuesday, the 4th, we had a large meeting, and several of the
Missourians were baptized; our meetings, held in the open prairie, were
larger than they were in Kirtland, when I was there. We have more
or less to bless, confirm, and baptize, every Sabbath. This same day
our school section was sold at auction, and although entirely a prairie,
it brought, on a year's credit, from .$3.50 to $10.20 per acre, making
our first school fund five thousand and seventy dollars. Land cannot
be had around town now much less than ten dollars per acre.
Our numbei's increase daily, and notwithstanding the season has been
cold and backward no one has lacked a meal or went hungry. Provisions
have risen in price, but not as high as accounts say they are abroad.
Public notice has been given by the mob in Daviess county, north of
us, for the Mormons to leave that county by the first of August and go
into Caldwell: our enemies will not slumber till Satan knows how vain
is his plotting. Our town gains some, we have about one hundred
buildings, eight of which are stores. If the brethren abroad are wise
and will come on with means and help enter the land and populate the
county and build the Lord's House, we shall soon have one of the most
A. D. 1837J HISTORY OF THE CHUKCH. 497
precious spots on the globe; God grant that it may be so. Of late we
receive little news from you, and we think much of that is exaggerated.
As ever,
W. W. Phelps.
N. B. — Please say in your Messenger and Advucnte "A postofRce has
been established at Far West, Caldwell county, Missouri."
The same day (July 7th) , the Garrick passed the banks
of Newfoundland.
Some time previous to this I resigned my office in the
"Kirtland Safety Society," disposed of my ^^^ Prophet
interest therein, and withdrew from the insti- Resigns His
' Office in the
tution; bemg fully aware, after so long an "Safety So-
experiment, that no institution of the kind,
established upon just and righteous principles for a bless-
ing not only to the Church but the whole nation, would
be suffered to continue its operations in such an age of
darkness, speculation and wickedness. Almost all banks
throughout the countrj^, one after the other, have suspended
specie payment, and gold and silver have risen in value in
direct ratio with the depreciation of paper currency. The
great pressure of the money market is felt in England as
well as America, and bread stuffs are everywhere high.
The season has been cool, wet and backward.
Mexico, unwilling to acknowledge the independence of
Texas, considers her mhabitants as rebellious ^
' , status ot
subiects. Spain is divided against herself, various Na-
.,,,,, . , , tions.
wasting her blood and treasure m her own de-
struction. Portugal is rapidly exhausting her resources
in princely luxuries. Poland has lost her rank among the
nations to gratify the ambition of Nicholas, the Russian
autocrat. The government of Buenos Ayres has declared
war against Peru, and nearly all the republics of South
America are mingled in the strife, while the Indians con-
tinue their depredations on the inhabitants of Florida.
Trouble and distress are the grand topics of conversation
amongst politicians, merchants, mechanics and dema-
gogues; and crimes, misdemeanors, and casualties, oc-
cupy a large space in the public journals.
32 "^ol. II.
)8 HISTOK\ OF THE CHUKCH. [A. D. 1837
mday, July 16. — Elder Hyde loreached on the quarter-
deck of the Garrick concerning the prophecies; the cabin
passengers listened with attention, and were particularly
affected during prayer, also a little child belonging to some
of the steerage passengers, that was sick until it was con-
sidered hopeless, was healed by the power of God, Presi-
dent Kimball laying his hands upon it "secretly.
On the 18th the Garrick entered St. George's Channel,
in sight of Cape Clear.
On Thursday morning, July 20th, the Garrick an-
chored in the River Mersey, opposite Liverpool, and while
the cable chains were yet rattling the merchant ship South
America, which left New York at the same time with the
Garrick, under a bet, it is said, of $10,000, as to which
would be in Liverpool first, came alongside, having kept
in sight daily during the voyage but never getting ahead
of the Garrick; and in all the different stages from Kirt-
land to Liverpool, no vessel was permitted to go past
the mission.
While the passengers were going on board a steamer
Elders Kimball, Hyde, Eichards, and Goodson jumped
into a small boat and were rowed toward
The Landing.
shore. When withm leapmg distance Elder
Kimball sprang from the boat as if impelled by some
superior power and alighted on the steps of the dock, fol-
lowed instantly by Elders Hyde and Richards, all three
of whom had not one farthing on earth at their command,
while Elder Goodson, having a heavy purse of silver in
his hand, waited until the vessel touched shore.
On the brethren went to Preston, about thirty miles
from Liverpool, and as they alighted from the coach a
"Truth will large flag was unfurled, nearly over their
Prevail." hcads, witli this inscription, in letters of
gold, "Truth will Prevail," it being election day
for members of Parliament. King William the Fourth had
recently died and Queen Victoria was about to organize
her cabinet. Taking lodgings in Wilford street, some of
A. D. 1837] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 499
th^ Elders had an interview that evening with the Rev.
James Fielding, brother of Joseph Fielding, who had a
chapel in that place, where all the. seven brethren went to
hear him preach on Sunday, 23rd. After his sermon in
the morning Mr. Fielding gave notice to his congregation
that there were present some ministers from America, and
they would occupy his pulpit in the afternoon. This un-
expected offer was unsolicited but ioy fully re-
. 1 • 1 n J .7 J Kindness of
ceived, and m the afternoon President Kim- Rev. james
ball gave a brief relation of the history of the '^ "'^'
Church from the commencement, followed by Elder Hyde,
who bore testimony to the same ; thus was the key turned
and the door of salvation opened to the inhabitants of
England. At the close of the meeting Mr. Fielding
offered his pulpit for the evening, when Elder Goodson
preached and Brother Fielding bore testimony.
The same day that the Gospel was first preached in
England I received the following
Revelation given at Kirtland, Ohio, July 23rd, 1837. The word of the
Lord unto Thomas B. Marsh, concemincf the Twelve Ai)Ostles of the
Lamb*
1. Verily thus saith the Lord unto you, my servant Thomas, I have
heard thy prayers, and thine alms have come up as a memorial before
me, in behalf of those thy brethren who were chosen to bear testimony
of my name, and to send it abroad among all nations, kindreds,
tongues, and people, and ordained through the instrumentality of my
servants.
2. Verily I say unto you, there have been some few things in thine
heart and with thee with which I, the Lord, was not well pleased;
3. Nevertheless, inasmuch as thou has abased thyself thou shalt be
exalted, therefore all thy sins are forgiven thee.
4. Let thy heart be of good cheer before my face, and thou shalt
bear record of my name, not only unto the Gentiles but also unto the
Jews; and thou shalt send forth my word unto the ends of the earth.
5. Contend thou therefore morning by morning, and day after day
let thy warning voice go forth, and when the night cometh, let not the
inhabitants of the earth slumber because of thy speech.
(3. Let thy habitation be known in Zion, and remove not thy house,
* Doctrine and Covenants, sec. cxii.
500 HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1837
l/iovl, the Lord, have a great work for thee to do, in publishing my
name among the children of men;
7. Therefore gird np thy loins for the work. Let thj'^ feet be shod,
also, for thou art chosen, and thy path lieth among the mountains, and
among many nations;
8. And by thy word many high ones shall be brought low, and by
thy word many low ones shall be exalted.
9. Thy voice shall be a rebuke unto the transgressor, and at thj' re-
buke let the tongue of the slanderer cease its perverseness.
10. Be thou humble, and the Lord thy God shall lead thee by the hand,
and give thee answer to thy prayers.
11. I know thy heart, and have heard thy prayers concerning thy
brethren. Be not pai'tial toward them in love above many others; but
let thy love be for them as for thyself, and let thj^ love abound unto all
men, and unto all who love my name.
12. And pray for thy brethren of the Twelve. Admonish them
sharply for my name's sake, and. let them be admonished for all their
sins, and be ye faithful before me unto my name.
13. And after their temptations and much tribulation, behold, I, the
Lord, will feel after them, and if they harden not their hearts, and
stiffen not their necks against me, they shall be converted and I will
heal them.
14. Now, I say unto you, and what I say unto you I say unto all the
Twelve, Arise and gird up your loins, take up your cross, follow me,
and feed my sheep.
15. Exalt not yourselves; rebel not against my servant Joseph, for
verily I say unto you, 1 am with him, and my hand shall be over him;
and the keys which I have given unto him, and also to youward, shall
not be taken from him till I come.
16. Verily I say unto you my servant Thomas, thou art the man
whom I have chosen to hold the keys of my kingdom (as pertaining to
he Twelve) abroad among all nations,
17. That thou mayest be my servant to unlock the door of the king-
dom in all places where my servant Joseph, and my servant Sidney, and
mj' servant Hyrum cannot come;
18. For on them have I laid the burden of all the churches for a lit-
tle season;
19. Wherefore whithersoever they shall send you, go ye, and I will
be with you; and in whatsoever place ye shall proclaim my name, an
effectual door shall be opened unto you that they may receive my word;
20. Whosoever receiveth my word receiveth me, and whosoever re-
ceiveth me receiveth those (the First Presidency) whom I have sent,
whom I have made counselors for my name's sake unto you.
A. D. 1837] HISTORY OF THE CHUllCH. 501
{/ ^1. And again, I say unto you, that whomsoever ye shall send in my
name, by the voice of your brethren the Twelve, duly recommended
and authorized by you, shall have power to open the door of my king-
dom unto any nation, whithersoever ye shall send them,
22. Inasmuch as they shall humble themselves before me, and abide
in my word, and hearken to the voice of my Spirit.
23. Verily, verily I say unto you, darkness covereth the earth, and
gross darkness the minds of the people, and all flesh has become cor-
rupt before my face.
24. Behold, vengeance cometh speedily upon the inhabitants of the
earth, a day of wrath, a day of burning, a day of desolation, of weep-
ing, of mourning, and of lamentation, and as a whirlwind it shall come
upon all the face of the earth, saith the Lord.
25. And upon my house shall it begin, and from my house shall it go
forth, saith the Lord.
26. First am(>ng those among you, saith the Lord, who have pro-
fessed to know my name, and have not known me, and have blasphemed
against me in the midst of my house, saith the Lord.
27. Therefore see to it that you trouble not yourselves concerning
the affairs of my Church in this place, saith the Lord;
28. But punfy your hearts befoi'e me, and then go ye into all the world ,
and preach my Gospel unto every creature who has not received it,
29. And he that believeth and is baptized shall be saved, and he that
believeth not and is not baptized, shall be damned.
30. For unto you (the Twelve) and those (the First Presidency) who
are appointed with you, to be yoixr counselors and your leaders, is the
power of this Priesthood given, for the last days and for the last time,
in the which is the dispensation of the fullness of times.
31. Which power j'ou hold in connection with all those who have re-
ceived a dispensation at any time from the beginning of the creation;
32. For verily I say unto you, the keys of the dispensation which ye
have received have come down from the fathers, and last of all being
sent down from heaven unto you.
33. Verily I say unto you, behold, how great is your calling. Cleanse
your hearts and your garments, lest the blood of this generation be re-
quired at your hands.
34 Be faithful until I come, for I come quickly, and my reward is
with me to recompense eveiy man according as his work shall be. I
»m Alpha and Omega. Amen.
Albert P. Rockwood,* of Hollistoii, Massachusetts,
* Albert p. Rockwood was Tiorn June 5, 1805, in Holliston, Middlesex county,
Massachiisetts.
502 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1837
4ia™g heard of the Saints, through Elders Young and
Eichards, came to Kirtland to investigate,
Baptism of .
Albert P. and was baptized on the 25tli oi July, by
Rockwood. _. , , T-. • 1 -i-r
President Erigham i oung.
Wednesday l 20. — Elder Hyde preached in the evening
in Mr. Fielding's chapel, and Elder Richards bore testi-
mony. Much feeling was manifested by the
Progress of *' • t n
the British congrcgatioii, aiid many were convinced ot
the truth ; but Mr. Fielding, fearing for the
loss of his society, more than the displeasure of heaven,
closed his doors against the brethren from that time, and
opposed the work with all his power. Invitations were
given to the Elders to preach in private houses in differ-
ent parts of Preston, which opportunities were improved
daily, after thci close of the factories.
Thursday) ^7.— 1 started from Kirtland in company
with Elders Rigdbn and Marsh for the purpose of visiting
the Saints in Canada. Brother Rockwood on
Law Suits at his I'etum home, Elder Brigham Young on a
mission to the eastern cities, started with us.
When we arrived at Painsville we were detained all day
by malicious and vexatious law suits. About sun-set I
got into my carriage to return home to Kirtland ; at this
moment the sheriff sprang into the carriage, seized my
lines, and served another writ on me, which was sworn out
by a man who had a few weeks previously brought a new
fashioned cooking stove to Kirtland, and prevailed on me
to put it up in my kitchen, saying it would give credit to
his stove, wishing to have it tested by our people; and
now he thought would be a good time to get pay for it. I
gave my watch to the officer tor security and we all re-
turned home. lyy/^ ^(^
The following day I , remained at home until evening,
when we set out again in Brother S. B. Stoddard's wagon
Second Start ^^ Ashtabula, a distance of thirty miles, and
tor Canada. arrived there a little after daybreak and stayed
till afternoon and enjoyed ourselves very much in walking
A. D. 1837] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 503
/on^he beach and bathing in the beautiful, clear water of
the lake. At four p. m. we took a deck passage on board
the steamer for Buffalo. At night we all lay down to rest
on the upper deck of the boat, and for pillows some took
their boots, others their valises, and had a comfortable
^night's repose. We arrived at Buffalo the next morn-
ing/%i' 's^'fety. Here we separated from Brothers
Brigham Young and Albert P. Rockwood, they going
to the Eastern States; and myself, Brothers Sidney
Rigdon and Thomas B. Marsh started for Toronto,,
Upper Canada.
About daybreak Sunday, July 30th, Elder Isaac Rus-
sell, who had been appointed to preach on The British
the Obelisk in Preston market-place that JaSbVEvii
day, and who slept in the second story of their spirits.
lodgings in Wilford street, went up to the third loft where
Elders Hyde and Kimball were sleeping, and called upon
them to pray for him, that he might be delivered from the
evil spirits that were tormenting him to such a degree
that he felt he could not live long unless he obtained re-
lief. They immediately arose and laid hands on him and
prayed that the Lord would have mercy on His servant
and rebuke the devil. While thus engaged Elder Kim-
ball was struck with great force by some invisible power
amd fell senseless on the floor; and the first thing Elder
Kimball recollected was being supported by Elders Hyde
and Russell beseeching the throne of grace in his behalf.
They then laid him on the bed but his agony was so great
he could not endure it, and arose, fell on his knees and
prayed; then he arose and sat upon the bed while the
brethren distinctly saw the evil spirits, who foamed and
gnashed upon them with their teeth, by legions for the
space of some minutes; Elder Richards was present the
latter part of the time. About ten o'clock in the morn-
ing the brethren repan-ed to the river Ribble, according
to previous appointment, and, in the midst of a large
collection of people, baptized nine individuals, one of
504 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1837
hiA 3/
^'wh^m was George D. Watt, the first man baptized in
England in this dispensation.
On Monday, the 31st of July, the Elders held a council
and appointed Elders Goodson and Richards a mission
to Bedford, and Elders Russell and Snyder
Spread of the A ■, ^ -, ...
Work in Eng- to Altou, Cumberland county, contmumg in
prayer until morning, August 1st, when they
took their departure for their several stations.
The same day (August 1st) a general meeting of the
Presidency, High Council, Bishop, and counselors and the
Affairs at Far Saluts asscmblcd at Far West. The High Coun-
west. q]\ elected Thomas Grovera High Councilor in
place of Jesse Hitchcock ; and George Morey in place of
Peter Whitmer, Jun., deceased; and Titus Billings was
elected Bishop's counselor in place of John Corrill. Voted
unanimously by the whole assembly that in the absence of
the Presidency, Councilors, Bishop and counselors at
Kirtland, the Elders in Missouri had no authority [to act
as a council for the Church], consequently their acts in
that capacity during that space of time are considered
null and void ; and that every president of High Priests
and Elders be ordained by some higher authority; and the
president of any quorum having counselors may ordain
them himself.
Elders Goodson and Richards arrived in Bedford on the
2nd and were joyfully received by the Rev. Timothy R. Mat-
thews, to whom they had letters of iutroduc-
thework in tiou froiu liis brothei'-iu-law, Joseph Fielding,
and were invited to preach in his chapel in
the eveniiig^o his congregation.
Friddjj, 4 ,- — ElderKimball baptized Jennetta Richards*at
Preston, daughter of the Rev. John Richards,
matiou in of Walkerfold, Chaidgley, fifteen miles from
°s*° • Preston, and confirmed her at the water side.
This was the first confirmation in England. Sister Rich-
ards returned home the day following, Saturday, 5th, and
•Jennetta Richards was born August 21, 1817, in Lancashire, England, and was
the daughter of John and Ellen Richards.
A. D. 1837] HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. 505
pei^uaded her father to write to Elder Kimball to come
and preach m his chapel.
The same day, August 5th, the Presidency, High Coun-
cil, and all the authorities of the Church in
Missouri, assembled in council at Far West, ^Si-BuUd-'"
and unanimously resolved to go on moderate- nf^^^ ^''''*^'*'
ly and build a house unto the name of the
Lord in Far West, as they had means, and appointed
Edward Partridge treasurer, to receive all the donations
and subscriptions for the erection of the House of the
Lord; Isaac Moiiey to be his secretary. Also voted that
the committee, viz., Jacob Whitmer, Elisha H. Groves,
and George M. Hinkle stand [as the building committee of
the Lord's House at Far West]* until President David
Whitmer goes to and returns from Kirtland; also, that the
building committee of the House of the Lord have no
store connected with building the house, but that every
firm or individual that embarks in that business have,
own, and claim such property as their own private indi-
vidual property and stewardship.
The Elders at Bedford continued to lecture in the base-
ment of Mr. Matthews' chapel from even-
. , , ^ . Goodson's
mg to evening, with the most flattering pros- violation of
pects until this evening, when Elder Goodson,
contrary to the most positive instructions of President
Kimball, and without advising with any one, read pub-
licly the vision from the Doctrine and Covenants, which
turned the current of feeling generally, and nearly closed
the door in all that region. Mr. Matthews wished the
meetings to be removed from his house, but continued to
attend the meetings occasionally and investigated the
subject to considerable extent.
In the August number of the Messenger and Advocate
was published a prospectus for a new paper, ^j^^ maen'
to be published at Kirtland, Ohio, called the Jo^'^ai.
Elders^ Journal of the Church of Latter-day Saints, to
commence in October, edited by Joseph Smith, Jun.
• Seepage 481.
506 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1837
'E(jidevs Kimball and Hyde and Brother Fielding having
continued their labors in Preston, Elder Hyde preached
Confirmations to B, great multitudc in the market place Sun-
at Preston. ^^^^ ^^^ q^^ ^^ Angust, opposcd by onc Rev-
erend gentleman who was quickly confounded by the
spirit of truth ; and in the evening they met at the house
of Sister Ann Dawson and confirmed between forty and
fifty who had been baptized, most of whom had been
members of Mr James Fielding's church, so mightily
grew the word, this being only the third Sabbath of the
brethren in Preston. Mr. Fielding persecuted and called
the Elders "thieves, sheep stealers," etc., acknowledging
them good judges, having "stolen all the best of his flock."
Sister Dawson (a widow) kindly received the Elders into
her house and lodged them, which was a great blessing to the
brethren, as they were quite destitute, most of the people
extremely poor, and lodgings scarce; while they went
from house to house as invited, to procure their daily
meals.
Elder Kimball, having received a letter from Mr. John
Richards, inviting him to preach in his chapel, repaired
The Work in ^^ Walkcrfold, wlicrc he was most hospitably
waikerfoid. reccivcd, and the day following preached
three times in Mr. Richards' pulpit.
Elders Groodson and Richards baptized five at Bedford,
among whom, and the first, was Mrs. Ann Braddock, a
„ ,. ^ widow, who was obliged to support her familv
Baptisms at ' o x-i
Bedford. \)j \^qy industry, yet she received the Elders
and lodged them.
Timothy R. Matthews, having investigated the work,
acknowledged the truth, and having previously borne testi-
„,^ ^ ., . monv of the same to his church in public, and
The Failure of •• '- ^ '
Mr. Matthews, nrged them to go forward, agreed with Elders
Goodson and Richards to meet them on the bank of the
river Ouse one hour before sunset and be baptized. The
hour and the Elders arrived, but Mr. Matthews was not
there, he had gone out into the country to preach.
A. D. 1837] HISTOllY OF THE CHURCH. 507
Ejaev Kimball preached on Monday and Wednesday
evenings in Mr. Richards' chapel at Walkerfold, and on
Thursday baptized six individuals. Mr. Matthews bap-
tized himself in the river, and then went to baptizing his
people, denouncing the Elders as false teachers and the
doctrines of the Latter-day Saints as having come from
hell, while he went to preaching the same doctrine, bap-
tizing all, even infants, and laid on hands for confirma-
tion. , % ./
Tuesday^ 15. — The quorum of High Priests organized at
Far West, ^Missouri, this day. Charles C. ,„ , ,
' ' •' Charles C.
Rich* was ordained president of the High Rich Made
. • -nr- • T TT President of
Priests quorum m Missouri; and Henry High Priests
Green president of the Elders in Caldwell
county, August 20th.
The same day Elders Wilford W. Woodruff and Jona-
than H. Hale landed at Vinalhaven, on North opening in
Fox Island, t and commenced preaching. lands?^
In the August number of the Messenger and Advocate
I published the following :
CAUTION.
To the brethren and friends of the Church of the Latter-day Saints :
I am disposed to say a word relative to the bills of the "Kirtland
Safety Society Bank." I hereby warn them to beware of specula-
tors, renegades, and gamblers, who are duping the unwary and unsus-
pecting, by palming upon them those bills, which are of no worth here.
I discountenance and disapprove of any and all such practices. I know
* Charles C. Rich was born August 21, 1809, in Campbell county, Kentucky; and
was the son of .Joseph Rich and Nancy O. Neal. He was baptized by Ira M. Hinck-
ley in Tazewell county, Illinois, on the first of April, 1832, and later was ordaineil
an Elder by Zebedee Coltrin. He removed with his father to Far West. Missouri,
in 1836. February 11, 1837, he married Sarah D. Pea.
t Fox Islands are off the south coast of Maine, directly east of Rockland. The
principal town is Vinalhaven. The population of the islands at the time of Elder
Woodruff's fir.st visit is given at eighteen hundred, and the following is his de-
scription of the people and islands: "The inhabitants are generally wealthy, intel-
ligent, industrious, generous and hospitable to strangers. North Island is nine
miles long and two wide, population eight hundred; South Island is ten miles
long and five wide, population one thousand," Elder Woodruff' met with great
success in his labors in this island and soon had a flourishing branch organized.
508 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. LA. D. 1837
thenyto be detrimental to the best interests of society, as well as to the
principles of religion.
[Signed] Joseph Smith, Jun.
In this month Elder Isaac Russell succeeded in
The Alston establishing a small branch in Alston, Eng-
Branch. land.
At this time I was engaged in visiting the churches
in Canada, preaching, baptizing, bless-
workinCana- ing the Saiuts aud strengthening the
branches.
I returned to Kirtland about the last of August and
wrote the following letter, which I sent by the hand of
Thomas B. Marsh:
Kirtland, Geauga County, Ohio,
September 4, 1837.
Joseph Smith, Jun., President of the Church of Christ of the Latter-day
Saints in all the tvorld, to John Corrill and the ivhole Church in Zion,
sendeth greeting.
Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ who has
blessed you with many blessings in Christ, and who has delivered you
many times from the hands of your enemies, and planted you many
times in a heavenly or holy place. My respects and love to you all,
and my blessings upon all the faithful and true heai'ted in the New and
Everlasting Covenant. Forasmuch as I have desired for a long time
to see your faces and converse with you and instruct you in those things
which have been revealed to me pertaining to the kingdom of God in
the last days, I now write unto you offering as an apology my being
bound with cords of affliction by the workers of iniquity, and also by
the labors of the Church, endeavoring in all things to do the will of
God for the salvation of the Church, both in temporal as well as
spiritual things.
Brethren, we have waded through affliction and sorrow thus far tor
the will of God, that language is inadequate to describe. Pray ye
therefore with more earnestness for our redemption. You have un-
doubtedly been informed by letter and otherwise of our difficulties in
Kirtland, which are now about being settled; and that you may have a
knowledge of the same, I inclose you the following minutes of the com-
mittee of the whole Church in Kirtland, the authorities, etc., referring
you to my brother Hyrum and Brother Thomas B. Marsh for further
A. D. 1837] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 509
particulars; also that you may know how to proceed to set i" order and
regfulate the affairs of the Church in Zion whenever they become dis-
organized.
Minutes of a Conference Assembled in Committee of the whole Church at
Kirtland on Sunday, the 3rd of September, 1837.
At nine o'clock in the morning George W. Robinson was called upon
to take minutes of the conference. Sidney Rigdon then presented
Joseph Smith, Jun., to the Church to know if they still looked upon
and would still receive and uphold him as the President of the whole
Church, and the vote was unanimous in the affirmative.
President Smith then pi-esented Sidney Rigdon and Frederick G.
Williams as his counselors, and to constitute with himself the three first
Presidents of the Church. Voted unanimously in the affirmative, except
for Frederick G. Williams, which was not carried unanimously.
President Smith then introduced Oliver Cowdery, Joseph Smith, Sen.^
Hyrum Smith, and John Smith for assistant counselors. These last
four, together with the first three, are to be considered the heads of the
Church. Carried unanimously.
Voted, that Newel K. Whitney hold his office as Bishop and continue
to act as such in Kirtland, and that Reynolds Cahoon and Vinson
Knight continue to act as counselors to the Bishop.
The Twelve Apostles were then presented one by one, when Thomas
B. Marsh, David W. Patten, Brigham Young, Heber C. Kimball, Orson
Hyde, Parley P. Pratt, Orson Pratt, William Smith, and William E.
McLellin were received unanimou.sly in their Apostleship, Luke S.
Johnson, Lyman E. Johnson, and John F. Boynton were i-ejected and
disfellowshiped, though privileged with confessing and making satis-
faction.
Elder Boynton (who was the only one of the three present at the
time) arose and endeavored to confess, justifying himself in his former
conduct by reason of the failure of the bank.
His conduct was strongly protested against by Elder Brigham Young
in a plain and energetic manner, stating various reasons why he could not
receive him into fellowship until a hearty repentance and confession
were manifested.
Elder Young was followed by Elder Marsh, who acquiesced in testi-
mony and resolutions.
President Rigdon then addressed the assembly, showing the cause of
the difficulty with Elders Boynton and Johnson in leaving their calling
to attend to other occupations.
Elder Boynton agaia rose and still attributed his difficulties to the
failure of the bank, stating that he understood the bank was instituted by
510 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1837
th* will of God, and he had been told that it should never fail, let men
do what they would.
Presi-lent Smith then ai'ose and stated that if this had been declared
no one had authority' from him for so doing, for he had always said that
unless the institution was conducted on righteous prmciples it would
not stand.
A vote was then taken to know if the congregation was satisfied
with Elder Boynton's confession; carried in the negative.
Conference adjourned for one hour.
Conference reassembled at two o'clock in the afternoon; opened by
reading, singing, and prayer.
The President then arose and said he would call upon the Church to
know if they were satisfied with their High Council, and should pro-
ceed to name them individually.
John Johnson, Joseph Coe, Joseph C. Kingsbury, and Martin Harris
were objected to, also John P. Greene, but his case went over until he
should be present.
Noah Packard, Jared Carter, Samuel H. Smith, were sustained.
Oliver Granger, Henry G. Sherwood, William Marks, Mayhew Hill-
man, Harlow Redfield, Asahel Smith, Phinehas Richards, and David
Dort, were chosen to fill the places of those objected to, (and Thomas
Grover having moved west) John Smith, chosen one of the presidents
of the Church, and Orson Johnson having been excluded from the
Church, all having belonged to the High Council.
The President then called upon the congregation to know if the re-
cently appointed presidents of the Seventies should stand in their call-
ing.
Voted that John Gaylord, James Forster, Salmon Gee, Daniel S.
Miles, Joseph Young, Josiah Butterfield, and Levi W. Hancock, should
retain their offices as presidents of Seventies; John Gould was ob-
jected to.
The President then arose and made some remarks concerning the
former presidents of the Seventies, the calling and authority of their
Priesthood, etc.
Voted that the old presidents of the Seventies [who were High
Priests] be referred to the quorum of High Priests; and also, that if
any members of the quorum of the Seventies should be dissatisfied and
would not submit to the present order and receive these last presidents,
the latter should have power to demand their licenses, and the former
should no longer be considered members of the Church.
Conference closed by prayer by the President.
Joseph Smith, Jun., President,
George W. Robinson, Clerk.
A. D. 18371 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 511
^if^
Announcement concerning Oliver Cowdenj.
Dear Brethren — Oliver Cowdery has been in transgression, but as
he is now chosen as one of the presidents or counselors, I trust that he
will yet humble himself and magnify his calling, but if he should not,
the Church will soon be under the necessity of raising their hands
against him; therefore pray for him.
David Whitmer, Leonard Rich, and others have been in transgres-
sion, but we hope that they may be humble and ere long make satis-
faction to the Church, otherwise they cannot retain their standing;
therefore we say unto you, beware of all disaffected characters, for they
come not to build up, but to destroy and scatter abroad. Though we
or an angel from heaven preach any other Gospel, or introduce an
order of things other than those things which ye have received, and
ai-e authorized to receive from the First Presidency, let him be ac-
cursed.
May God Almighty bless you all and keep you unto the coming and
kingdom of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ.
Yours in the bond of the New Covenant,
Joseph Smith, Jun.
I received the following;
Hevelation given at Kirtland, Ohio, September 4, 1S3T, makinq known the
transgression of John Whitmer and William W. Pheljjs.
Verily thus saith the Lord unto you my servant Joseph — my servants
John Whitmer and William W. Phelps have done those things which
are not pleasing in my sight, therefore if they repent not they shall be
removed out of their places. Amen.
September 0. — The High Council of Kirtland met in the
Lord's House and organized by electing Jared Carter,
president, and Phinehas Richards, clerk. The members
elected on the 3rd were ordained and drew for their num-
bers, and the whole were arranged as follows: John P.
Greene, No. 1; Asahel Smith, No. 2; Samuel H. Smith,
3; Mayhew Hillman, 4; William Marks, 5; Noah Pack-
ard, 6; Oliver Granger, 7; David Dort, 8; Jared Carter,
9; Phinehas Richards, 10; Henry G. Sherwood, 11; and
Harlow Redfield, 12.
The High Council of Kirtland withdrew the hand of
fellowship from Uriah and Lydia Ann Hawkins for un-
lawful matrimony, deceiving, and unchristianlike conduct.
512 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1837
f Minutes of a fleeting in the Kirtland Temple.
Sunday, September 10th, 2 o'clock, afternoon, in an assembly of the
Church in the Loi'd's House, Kirtland, President Rigdon read the rules
and regulations of the House of the Lord, as passed by the different
quoi'ums on the I8th of Januarj% 1836, when the Church voted to re-
ceive the same, and be governed by them.
The minutes of the High Council of the 9th instant were read, after
which those of the Twelve who were disfellowshiped the previous Sab-
bath had opportunity to speak; and Luke S. Johnson, Lyman E. John-
son, and John F. Boynton made their confessions and were received
into fellowship by vote of the Church, also to retain their apostleship.
President Smith read a letter from Elder Thomas B. Marsh to the
Church, stating that before he started from Missouri he had received
satisfaction from these Elders. Elder Young also stated the same.
High Councilor John P. Greene made some confessions to the Church,
stating wherein he had been wrong for a short time past ; and the .
Church voted that he be received into fellowship and retain his office.
President Rigdon made some observations on the business transacted
la.st Sabbath, reproving some for the conjectures they had i-especting
President Smith and himself conniving together to remove certain in-
dividuals from office, etc., or at least to use their influence to do so.
This he informed them was a mistake, for not one word had passed
between them on the subject, neither had he a premeditated thought
upon the subject.
President Smith then corrected some mistakes of certain individuals
which had been circulated by them concerning what he had said on the
last Sabbath.
The Lord's Supper was administered by Elders Luke S. and Lyman
E. Johnson, and John F. Boyntou.
George W. Robinson, Clerk.
When a lying spirit is abroad it is difficult for truth to
be understood.
A. D. 18371 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 513
^f. q
CHAPTER XXXVI.
THE GATHERING SAINTS — INCREASE IN THE NUMBER OF
STAKES CONTEMPLATED — COUNCILS IN ZION AND KIRT-
LAND — CLOSE OF THE VOLUME.
At a conference of the authorities of the Church and
the Saints in the House of the Lord at Kirtland, Septem-
ber 17th, Bishop Newel K. Whitney said the ,^
time had arrived when it became necessary Ageut Ap-
for him to travel, and necessarily he must
have an agent to act in his absence agreeable to the pro-
visions made in the revelations. He nominated William
Marks, who was elected agent to the Bishop by unani-
mous vote.
George W. Robinson was unanimously elected general
Church recorder in place of Oliver Cowdery, r^^^ church
who had removed to Missouri. Recorder.
After taking into consideration the situation of Zion
and the Church in general, the conference decided that it
was of great importance to the cause of truth The Bishop's
in general, and the prosperity of the work, Memorial.
that the Bishop and his couns?lors send abroad their
memorial to all the Saints throughout the land, as well as
to all well-wishers to the cause of Zion, and that their ap-
peal go forth in the name and by the authority of the
Church to all the Saints scattered abroad.
The same evening the Elders assembled in conference
in the House of the Lord when I addressed The Prophet
- . , „ ,, ,, . f? ii on tlie Gath-
them on the subject of the gathering ot the ering.
Saints in the last days, and the duties of the different
quorums in relation thereto.
33 Vol II
514 HISTOEY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1837
%^ n
It appeared manifest to the conference that the places
appointed for the gathering of the Saints were at this
other stakes ^^^® crowded to Overflowing, and that it was
of zion to be necessarv that there be more stakes of Zion
Appointed. . , .
appointed m order that the poor might have a
place to gather to, "wherefore it was moved, seconded
and voted mianimousty that President Joseph Smith, Jun.,
and Sidney Eigdon be requested by this conference to go
and appoint other stakes, or places of gathering, and that
they receive a certificate of their appointment, signed by
the clerk of the Church."
Elder William Marks, who had previously been ap-
pointed agent to the Bishop, being called upon arose and
Arrange- '&^\^ that he would comply with the request of
PrTaSaingthe ^^® Church, aud the Lord being his helper he
Gospel. would discharge the duties of his ofdce to the
best of his ability. After which the Elders present who
were in a situation to travel were called upon to num-
ber themselves, and there were numbered one hundred
and nine, and they were divided into eight companies in
the following order — number one to thirteen, called the
first company, were appointed to travel east; No. 14 to
26, were to travel southeast; No, 27 to 39, south; No. 40
to 52, southwest; No. 53 to 65, west; No. ^^ to 78,
northwest; No. 79 to 91, north; No. 92 to 104, northeast.
Five being left after this division. No. 105 was appointed
to travel with the company going southeast; No. 106, with
the company northwest; 107, south; 108, east; 109, with
the north company. It was further appointed that those
who might desire to travel a different course from the one
which was appointed to the division to which they be-
longed, might have the privilege of changing with those of
another division. And lastly it was appointed that the
different divisions hold their own meetings, to make such
arrangements as they should think proper in relation to
1 their journeying.
!/jy'i.ii Agreeable to the vote of the conference on the 17th,
A. D. 1837] HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 515
Bishop Whitney and counselors issued the memorial as
follows :
KiRTLAND, Ohio, September 18th, 1837.
jfo the Saints Scattered Abroad, the Bishop of Kirtland and his Coun-
selors send Greeting:
Whereas tlie Church iu Kirtland has taken into consideration the
affairs of the Latter-day Saints in general, having opportunities of
making themselves acquainted with the situation of the Saints through-
out the continent, and the very flattering prospects of the prosperity of
the cause of God in our land, and also of the peculiar condition of the
city of Kirtland, which is a kind of first fruits of the cities which the
Lord has begun to build unto Himself in these last days, it has been
deemed of great importance to the prosperity of the cause of truth in
general, that the Bishop and his counselors send abroad this their me-
morial to all the Saints throughout the land, as well as to all well
wishers to the cause of Zion in this our most happy country.
It is a fact well known that the Saints in the city of Kirtland have
been called to endure great affliction for the truth's sake, and to bear
a heavy burden in order that the foundation of the kingdom of God
might be laid on a sure and certain basis, so that the prophetic vision
of Daniel might most certainly be fulfilled, that this kingdom might
break in pieces all other kingdoms and stand for ever. The exertions
of the enemy to prevent this have been very great; and through their
great exertions they have given to the Saints great trouble, and caused
them much expense. In addition to this, they have had to piiblish the
word of the Lord, which has been attended with great expense. These
things, together with building the House of the Lord, have embarrassed
them very much; for when subscriptions failed they went on and ac-
complished the work of building the house themselves, plighting all that
they had, property, credit, and reputation, and by these means accom-
plished this great work which is the wonder and admiration of the
world. This they have done in faith, believing that, as the multitude
of Saints increased, their liberality would abound towards those who,
regarding nothing but the salvation of the world, have thus exposed
themselver to financial ruin in order that the work of the gather-
ing might not fail. And besides all this there have been a large num-
ber of poor who have had to receive assistance from the donations of
the Church, which have tended to increase its embarrassments; and
now so numerous are the Saints grown that it is impracticable for
them all to gather to the places which are now appointed for this pur-
pose.
516 mSTOEY OF THE CHUBCH. [A. D. 1837
The Church at Kirtland has, therefore, required at the hand of our
beloved brethren, Joseph Smith, Jun., and Sidney Rigdon, men who
have not thought their lives dear unto them in order that the cause of
God might be established, presidents whom God has appointed to pre-
side over the whole Church, and the persons to whom this work be-
longs, that they should go forth and lay off other stakes of Zion, or
places of gathering, so that the poor may have a place of refuge, or
places of refuge, in the day of tribulation which is coming swiftly on
the earth. All these things will be attended with expense. Feeling
ourselves under great responsibility by virtue of our office and calling
in the Church of God, we present this our memorial to all the Saints,
making a most solemn appeal to the feelings, benevolence and philan-
thropy of all the Saints into whose hands this our memorial comes, in
faith and confidence that this appeal will not be made in vain.
It is the fixed purpose of our God, and has been so from the begin-
ning, as appears by the testimony of the ancient Prophets, that the
great work of the last days was to be accomplished by the tithing of His
Saints. The Saints were required to bring their tithes into the store
house, and after that, not before, they were to look for a blessing that
there should not be room enough to receive it. (See Malachi 3rd chap-
ter, 10th verse). Our appeal, then, to the Saints is founded on the
best of testimony, that which no Saint will feel to gainsay, but rejoice
to obey. The Saints of God will rejoice in all that the Lord does, and
in doing all that the Lord requires. The sacrifice of righteousness
which the Lord requires will be offered with a willing heart and ready
mind, and with great joy, because they are accounted worthy to offer
up sacrifice for His name.
In makine: this appeal to the benevolence of the Saints of God we do
not only take into consideration the situation of the poor, the embar-
rassments of the stake of Kirtland, but also their own interests, for
every Saint has an equal interest in building up the Zion of our God,
for it is after the Lord has built up Zion that He will appear in His
glory (Psalm cii: 16). We all look for the appearing of the great
God and our Savior Jesus Christ, but we shall look in vain until Zion
is built, for Zion is to be the dwelling place of our God when He comes
(Joel iii: 21). Anyone who will read this chapter with attention will
see that it treats of the last days, and of the Zion of the last days. How,
then, is the Lord to dwell in Zion if Zion be not built up? This ques-
tion we leave the Saints to answer. The salvation of the Saints one
and all depends on the building up of Zion, for without this there is no
salvation, for deliverance in the last days is found in Zion and in
Jerusalem, and in the remnant whom the Lord our God shall call, or
in other words, in the stakes which He shall appoint (Joel ii: 32)
A. D. 1837] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 517
It is in Zion where the Lord is to create upon every dwelling' place
and upon her assemblies a cloud of smoke by day and the shining
of a flaming fire by night. It is upon the glory of Zion that there
will be a defense. It is in Zion that there shall be a tabernacle for
a shadow in the day time from the heat, and for a place of refuge
and for a covert from storm and from rain (Isaiah iv: 5, 6), It is
upon the walls of Zion where the watchmen shall see eye to eye
(Isaiah Hi: 8).
Whatever is glorious, whatever is desirable, whatever pertains to sal-
vation, either temporal or spiritual, our hopes, our expectations, our
glory, and our reward, all depend on our building up Zion according
to the testimony of the Prophets, for unless Zion is built our hopes
perish, our expectations fail, our prospects are blasted, our salvation
withers, and God will come and smite the whole earth with a curse.
Hear, then, O ye Saints of the last days! And let this our appeal
have a favorable reception among you. Let every Saint consider
well the nature of his calling in the last days, and the great respon-
sibility which rests upon him or her, as one to whom God has revealed
His will; and make haste not only to the relief of Kirtland, but also
to the building up of Zion. Let every man and every woman give
heed the very instant that they embrace the Gospel, and exert them-
selves with energy to send on means to build up Zion, for our God bids
us to hasten the building of the city, saying the time has come when the
city must be pushed forward with unceasing exertions, for behold, the
day of calamity draweth nigh, and unless the Saints hasten the build-
ing of the city they will not escape.
Be admonished, then, 0 ye Saints! And let not covetousness, which
is idolatry, nor worldly ambition hinder you; but gather up your gold
and your silver and all the means you have and send on to the Saints who
are engaged in this great work of building the Zion of God, that there
may be a place of refuge for you and for your children in the day of
God's vengeance, when He shall come down on Idumea, or the world,
in His fury and stamp them down in His wrath, and none shall escape
but the inhabitants of Zion. What we say unto one we say unto all,
haste, haste, and delaj'not! for the hour of desolation does not linger, and
with all the power that the Saints have, and with all the diligence they
can use they will scarcely escape.
The time is not far distant when some of those who now deride and
mock the Saints for devoting their all to build up the Zion of God, will
bless their name for having provided a city of refuge for them and
their children, regardless of the ravings of ungodly priests, and the
mockings of a stupid and ignorant people. In the confidence which we
have in the good sense and righteous principles of the multitude of the
518 HISTOKY OF THE CHUKCH. [A. D. 1837
Saints, we send this our memorial in the name of our Master, Jesus, be-
lieving that this appeal will be received with great kindness, and will be
attended to with untiring perseverance until the object for which it has
been sent shall be accomplished. And may the God of all grace pour
out His richest blessings on your heads, and crown you with abun^d^ance,
that the Zion of our God may flourish and cease not until the righteous-
ness thereof shall ero forth as the light and the salvation thereof as a
lamp which burneth, is the prayer of your brethren in Christ Jesus.
Newel K. Whitney,
Reynolds Cahoon,
Vinson Knight.
About this time Elder Parley P. Pratt, who was labor-
Tbe Voice of ^^^ ^^ ^^^ Yoi'k, published his Voice of
Warning. Warning, consisting of 216 pages.*
I started from Kirtland on the 27th of September, in
company with Brother Sidney Eigdon, to fulfill the mis-
sion appointed us on the 18th of September
The Prophet's , ^-^„ f.-rmi • i^ii-i-
Departure for by a coufercuce or Udders, ni establismng
places of gathering for the Saints; Brothers
William Smith and Vinson Knight accompanying us.
October 1. — Elder Lyman Sherman was elected High
Councilor at Kirtland in place of Jared Carter, removed
to Far West.
Oc^o&er^.— Samuel H. Smith was elected president of
the High Council, and council voted that if a councilor
* The above named publication, "A Voice of Warning and Instruction to all Peo-
ple," is the first argumentative and doctrinal work published by any of the Elders;
and it is no disparagement of other works to say that this pioneer book. of its class
is not only the first in the matter of time when issued, but first also in excellence. It
has been a most successful missionary; and thousands have been brought to a con-
viction of the truth through reading its pages. The first edition— three thousand
copies— sold in aoouttwo years. A second edition — two thousand five hundred cop-
ies— -^vas issued ; and such was the increase in the demand for it that by 1846, the
author could congratulate himself upon having seen it pass through five editions.
During more than half a century since then "The Voice of Warning" has passed
through many editions in English, and has been translated into seven foreign lan-
guages, and in a number of these several editions have been issued. The author,
of honored memory, is to be congratulated upon the attainment of his fondest
hopes respecting this work, as so prophetically expressed in the preface of the
first European edition: "And should the author be called to sacrifice his life for
the Truth, he will have the consolation that it will be said of him, as it was of
Abel — 'He being dead, yet speaketh.' "
A- !)• 1837] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 519
absented himself from their meetings without a reason-
able excuse, he should be reported to the
Church as a delinquent. The High Council High t'^undi
at Kirtland voted that the clerk grant licenses ^^*^' '
to the members of the council (who wished to travel),
signed by the president and clerk.
We arrived at Terre Haute, Indiana, on the 12th, about
midway from Kirtland to Far West.
My brother Hyrum's wife, Jerusha Barden Smith, died
on the 13th of October while I was at Terre
Haute, and her husband at Far West. She rum smith's
left five small children and numerous relatives
to mourn her loss; her demise was severely felt by all.
She said to one of her tender offspring when on her dy-
ing bed, "Tell your father when he comes that the Lord
has taken your mother home and left you for him to take
care of. ' ' She died in full assurance of a part in the first
resurrection.
October 15. — The High Priests' quorum at Kirtland de-
cided to take Doctor Sampson Avard's license until he re-
turns and make satisfaction; and the High Council con-
curred.
. Minutes of High Council.
October 18. — The Hi^h Council and presidents of the different quo-
rums met in the Lord's House, Samuel H. Smith presiding, and after a
lengthy discussion concerning existing evils, agreed that it was time to
commence the work of reform, and voted unanimously to meet again
in the Lord's House on Monday evening next, and invite the different
quorums to meet at tbe same time, and commence pruning the vine of
God in Kirtland, and thus continue the work evening after evening un-
til it shall be wisdom to stay their hands.
Phinehas Richards, Clerk of the High Council.
Sunday 22. — The Church in Kirtland disfellowshiped
enty-two brethren and sisters
ike satisfaction for uniting with
in a dance the Thursday previous.
twenty-two brethren and sisters until they Twenty-two
make satisfaction for uniting with the world shiped.
520 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A D. 18;i7
WfiiM
Minutes of High Council.
October 23. — The High Council of Kirtland appointed Luke S. John-
son, Reynolds Cahoon, and John Gould a committee to visit John John-
son, Jun., and see if he would desist from selling: spirituous liquors to
those who were in the habit of getting intoxicated, and report to the
authorities of the Church those members who might drink spirits at his
house. Also voted that the Church see that all difficulties and differ-
ences be settled as speedily as possible; and that unruly children be re-
ported to their parents, and if they neglect to take suitable notice of it,
then the parents shall be reported to the authorities of the Church and
dealt with accordingly.
Voted that we discountenance the use of ardent spirits in any way
to sell or to be brought into this place for sale or use,
Phinehas Richards, Clerk.
Sunday^ October 29. — Nine more of the brethren and
sisters were reported to the Church as having been en-
gaged in the recreations of the 19th instant
on e&sions. ^^^ elevcH of the thirty-one that had been re-
ported made confession.
On the 30th of October, Brothers Norris, Brewster^ and
others, presented to the High. Council apian for the better
Norris Brew- Organization of the Church in temporal affairs,
st«^- stating that Moroni had appeared to ('ollins
Brewster. The council decided that it was a trick of the
devil.
Most of those who were complained of for participating
in the recreation on the 19th and had not confessed, ac-
More confes- knowlcdgcd their fault to the High Council on
sions. i}^Q gj^-gt Qf November, and the remainder were
required so to do or be cut off from the Church.
Novemher 2. — The High Council voted that loungers
about the streets should be labored with.
Against and appointed a committee of three for that
Loungers.
purpose.
The Church in Kirtland voted to sanction the appoint-
'v^.. Tr„„^fio„ ment of Brother Phinehas Richards and
ine iiigypiian
Records. Ecubeu Hcdlock, by the Presidency, to trans-
act business for the Church in procuring meats to trans-
lA/^
A- !>• 1837J HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. 521
late and print the records taken from the Catacombs of
Egypt, then in the Temple.
I arrived at Far West some time in the latter p^rt of
October or first of November. A meeting of
some of the Church was called on the sixth to ProiTret^t
*V. counsel on certain affairs of the Church,
Far West.
which I attended with Brothers Eigdon and Hyrum Smith.
There were present also Elders Thomas B. Marsh, Wil-
liam E. M'Lellin, Lyman E. Johnson, William Smith,
and Vinson Knight, from Ohio, the High Council of the
Church of Far West, and some other Elders. Prayer by
W. W. Phelps. Several topics were discussed, when it
was unanimously voted that it be recommended to the
propiietors of the corporation of Far West to petition the
trustees of said corporation to alter the streets or lessen
them so as to make each block contain four acres of ground,
and each block to be divided into four lots. Also voted
unanimously that it is the opinion of this council that
there is sufficient room in this country for the churches to
continue gathering from abroad; also that the building
of the House of the Lord be postponed until the Lord
shall reveal it to be His will to have it commenced.
Adjourned until early candle light, and met accordingly,
when remarks were made by many of the authorities
present upon the previous disposition of the
town plat, the purchase of land, etc. ; and all ment of Difn-
diflficulties were satisfactorily settled except a
matter between Oliver Cowdery, Thomas B. Mash, and
myself, which was referred to us with the agreement that
our settlement of the affair would be sufficient for the
council.
W. W. Phelps presided at this meeting, and Oliver
Cowdery acted as clerk.
Minutes of a High Council at Kirtland.
The High Council and Bishop of Kirtland met in the Loi'd's House
on Tuesday evening, November 7th to discuss the question, "Who pre-
522 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1837
sides wlleii the presidents are absent?" but upon discussion were not
able to come to any conclusion.
Thomas Burdick was appointed High Councilor in the place and ab-
sence of Phinehas Richards; and Harlow Redfield clerk for the time
being.
President Joseph Smith, Sen., proposed that Brother Phinehas Rich-
ards be ordained under the hands of President John Smith and Bishop
Whitney, and he was accordingly blessed for his mission.
Phinehas Richards, Clerk.
Minutes of a Conference at Far West, Missouri, November 7th, 1837.
At a general assembly of the Church of Latter-day Saints, assembled
at Far West to take into consideration and transact the business of
said Church, Elder Thomas B. Marsh was chosen as moderator and
Oliver Cowdery clerk.
After singing the moderator addressed the throne of grace in prayer,
after which President Sidney Rigdon explained the object of the meet-
ing, giving a relation of the recent reorganization of the Church in
Kirtland. The minutes of said meeting at Kirtland were read by the
moderator who also nominated Joseph Smith, Jun., the first President
of the whole Church, to preside over the same.
All were requested (male and female) to vote; and he was unani-
mously chosen.
President Smith then made a few remarks accepting the appoint-
ment, requesting the prayers of the Church in his behalf. He also
nominated President Sidney Rigdon to be one of his counselors, and
he was unanimously chosen.
He then nominated Frederick G. Williams to be his second counselor,
but he was objected to by Elder Lyman Wight in a few remarks refer-
ring to a certain letter written to this place by the said Frederick G.
Williams.
Also Elder Marsh objected to President Williams.
Elder James Emmet also objected to President Williams.
Bishop Edward Partridge said he seconded President Williams' nomi-
nation and should vote for him; and as to said letter, he had heard it
and saw nothing so criminal in it.
President David Whitmer also made a few remarks in President
Williams' favor.
Elder Marsh made further remarks.
Elder Thomas Grover also objected to President Williams.
President Sidney Rigdon then nominated President Hyrum Smith to
take President Williams' place.
A. D. 1837 J HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. 523
The niioderator called for a vote in favor of President Williams, but he
was rejected.
He then called for a vote in favor of President Hyrnm Smith, which
was carried unanimously.
Some few remarks were made by Presidents David Whitmer and
Sidney Rigdon.
David Whitmer was nominated as the President of this branch of the
Church, but was objected to by Elder Marsh.
Bishop Edward Partridge said he should vote for President Whit-
mer.
Elder William E. M'Lellin made a few marks.
Elder George M. Hinkle and Elder King FoUet made a few remarks
in favor of President Whitmer.
Elders Caleb Baldwin and Seymour Brunson spoke against President
Whitmer.
Elder Elisha H. Groves spoke in favor of President Whitmer.
Further remarks from Elder M'Lellin, by request of President Whit-
mer, gave general satisfaction.
Remarks wei-e also made by President Joseph Smith, Jun., who
called for an expression, which was carried by almost a unanimous
vote in favor of President Whitmer.
President Joseph Smith, Jun., then nominated John Whitmer for an
assistant president, who was objected to, and Elder Marsh spoke in op-
position to him, and read a list of charges from a written document
against him and President Phelps.
President John Whitmer then spoke a few words by way of confes-
sion, and was followed by Elder Isaac Morley.
The vote sustaining him was called, and carried unanimously.
The meeting adjourned for one houi .
Meeting convened according to adjournment, a hymn was sung and
prayer otf ered by the moderator. .
W. W. Phelps was nominated for an assistant president for this
branch of the Church by President Joseph Smith, Jun.
Brother Phelps rose and made certain remarks on the subject of the
charges referred to above byway of confession, whei-eupon the vote was
put by President Rigdon and passed unanimously.
Elders John Murdock, Solomon Hancock, Elias Higbee, Calvin
Bebee, John M. Hinkle, Thomas Grover, and Simeon Cai'ter were unani-
moush' chosen High Councilors.
Lyman Wight was nominated a member of the High Council but
was objected to by John Anderson; they went aside to converse.
Newel Knight was unanimously chosen. George M. Hinkle was
nominated, and objected to by Elder James Emmet, because he was
524 HISTOKY OF THE CHUECH. [A. D. 1837
mv7
too noisy; by King Follet because of his military office; and by James
Durfee because he was a merchant.
Elder Hinkle made a few remarks.
The vote was called and was unanimous in Elder Hinkle's favor.
Levi Jackman and Elisha H. Groves were unanimously chosen.
John Anderson then took the stand and made his objections to Lj--
man Wight; after which Elder Wight also spoke.
The vote was called and Elder Wight was unanimously chosen.
The Twelve Apostles were then called, namely, Thomas B. Marsh,
DaA'id W. Patten, Brigham Young, Heber C. Kimball, Orson Hyde,
William E. M'Lellin, Parley P. Pratt, William Smith, Luke Johnson,
Orson Pratt, John F, Boynton, and Lyman E. Johnson, and were unani-
mously sustained.
Bishop Edward Partridge was nominated to still act as Bishop, and
was unanimously chosen; he then nominated Isaac Morley and Titus
Billings for his counselers, who were also unanimously chosen.
Elder Isaac Morley was unanimously appointed Patriarch of this
branch of the Church.
Elder John Corrill was chosen to be keeper of the Lord's Store
House.
Elder Isaac Morley was then ordained to the office of Patriarch under
the hands of Presidents Joseph Smith, Jan., Sidney Rigdon and Hyrum
Smith.
The congregation, after a few remarks from Sidney Rigdon, unani-
mously voted not to support stores and saops selling spirituous liquors,
tea, coffee, or tobacco.
A vote was called on the subject of the presidents of the Seventies;
and those who have recently been appointed to that office, were unani-
mously received.
The congregation then united with President Sidney Rigdon, who, in
the closing prayer, called upon their Lord to dedicate this land for tlie
gathering of the Saints, and their inheritances.
Thomas B. Marsh, Moderator,
Oliver Cowdery, Clerk.
Far West, Missouri, November 10, 1837.
At a general meeting of the ordained members of the Church in this
place Elder Thomas B. Marsh opened the meeting by praj-er, and Presi-
dent Sidney Rigdon read the memorial of the Bishop of Kirtland and
his counselors, of September 18th, 1837, to the churches abroad. lie
then laid before the meeting the subject of laying off cities, of conse-
crating lands for public purposes, and for remunerating those who lay
them off. It was unanimously voted that all city plats hereafter laid
off, after remunerating those for their labor who may be engaged in ap-
A. D 1837] HISTORY OF THE CHUECH. 525
pointing and laying off the same shall be consecrated for the public
benefit of the Church, for building houses for public worship, or such
other purposes as the Church shall say.
President Rigdon then read the prospectus of the Elders' Journal^
which was unanimously received.
It was then unanimously voted that the persons present use their ex-
ertions to support said paper.
It was then voted that the town of Far West be enlarged so that it
contain four sections, that is, two miles square.
Voted that Bishop Partridge and his counselors be appointed a com-
mittee to appraise the land adjacent to the present town plat and see
that it is enlarged according to the above vote, provided the present
holders of those lands will take such a price for the same as the above
appraisers think them to be worth; and that the same be then disposed
of as voted above.
A call was then made for those whose circumstances were such as to
permit them to go out to preach to present themselves. There were
twenty-three who arose.
Sylvester H. Earl, Henry Jackman, Harrison Sagers, and John W.
Clark were ordained Elders, and William J. Levans was ordained a
Priest.
President Rigdon then closed the meeting by prayer.
Thomas B. Marsh, Moderator.
Oliver Cowdery, Clerk.
About this time I left Far West on my retm'ii to Kirt-
land.
Minutes of a High Council at Kirtland.
Kirtlaud, November 20th. The High Council met in the Lord's
House, John Smith presiding.
Reuben Hedlock preferred the following charge against Zenos H .
Brewster, Jane Brewster, Collins Brewster, D. H. Dustin and wife,
Moses R. Norris and wife, Eliza Norris, Samuel Barnet, Jemima Butler,
Osman M. Duel, Butler, and Roxanna Repsher, for giving heed to
revelations said to be translated from the Book of Moroni by Collins
Brewster, and for entering into a written covenant different from the
articles and covenants of the Church of Latter-day Saints, and follow-
ing a vain and delusive spirit.
Two were appointed to speak on each side.
The writings and revelations kept and received by the accused were
presented, and read by the clerk of the Council.
The accused pleaded not guilty.
Brother Felshaw was called forward by the plaintiff, who stated that
526 HISTORY OF THE CHURCH. [A. D. 1837
he had visited the accused aod labored with them according to the law
of the Church; that the accused justined themselves, seeing the Church
had not lived according to the former revelations, and they considered
the High Council and others were in transgression; and that most of the
accused appeared to be determined to pursue their own waj', whether
right or wrong.
Brother Allen said the accused appeared to manifest a hard spirit
against the Presidents of the Church and the High Council.
Brother Dunn concurred.
Brother Sawyer stated that he heard Brother Norris say that those
in authority were against him and if he could not establish an order of
things here to his mind he would go out among the Gentiles and do it.
Brother Knight confirmed the foregoing testimony.
The accused called Brother Freeman, who stated that he had attended a
number of the meetings of the accused and saw nothing out of the way.
Brother E. Strong confirmedBrother Freeman's statement, but did not
know when he attended the meetings at which they received revelations
for themselves.
Brother J. Foster agreed with the last two witnesses.
Brother Preston was called by the accuser, who testified that the ac-
cused refused to admit him into their meetings and that others were re-
jected.
Several witnesses testified that they attended their meetings and saw
nothing wrong.
Others testified they had heard them speak against the heads of the
Church and that Brother Joseph had many things to repent of, and one
of them said he thought some put too much stress on the Priesthood,
and that he was informed that Brother Norris laid his hands on Collins
Brewster and ordained him a prophet, and that one of the accused said
he was determined to pursue his own course whether it suited the High
Council or not.
After the pleas of his councilors the accused spoke in justification of
their course generally, when the Council decided that the charge had
been fully sustained and withdrew fellowship from those who persisted
:u their course of conduct as before mentioned.
Harlow Redfield, Clerk.
At a conference of Elders, consisting of all the author-
Keuben Heel- ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^ Church in Kirtland, November 27th,
lock Chosen Elder Reuben Hedlock was chosen President
President of
Elders. of the Eldcrs' quorum, in place of Elder Bea-
man, deceased.
Novemher 30. — Daniel S. Miles presented a complaint
A. D 1837] HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH 527
against Roger Ortou "for abusing Elder Brigham Young,
and for a general course of unchristianlike
1 ill rrn T 1 • 1 • T Kxcomimini-
conauct." The accused having been notified cation of
, T i? 1 • T j^ 1 KoflgerOrtoii.
to appear and answer tor his conduct, and
having refused, the High Council decided that he be cut
oif, for showing contempt to the authorities of the Church.
Far West, December O'th. — The High Council and
Bishop and counselors appointed Elias Higbee, ^ Question of
Simeon Carter, and Elisha H. Groves, a com- Compensation
mittee to consider the propriety of proposing to the Church
to pa}'' the High Council for their time while engaged in
council. Bishop Partridge, John Corrill, and Isaac Morley
were appointed a committee to report upon the subject of
raising a revenue to defray the expenses of the Church.
David Whitmer was appointed to sign Elders' licenses,
as chairman of the Council, and W. W. various
Phelps, as clerk; and Frederick Gr. Williams, Appointments
to sign licenses as chairman pro tempore, in the absence
of President Whitmer; and John Whitmer, as clerk pro
tempore; and Oliver Cowdery, recording clerk, standing-
clerk of the Council, and recorder of patriarchal blessings
at Far West.
The committee on pay for the Council reported:
It is our united opinion that the Presidency, High Council, Bishop
and conselors, clerk of the council, Patriarch and agents of the Church,
(also any others who may be employed in Church business), receive per
day, each, one dollar and iifty cents.
Simeon Carter,
[Signed] Elias Higbee,
Elisha H. Groves.
Bishop Partridge reported to the Council that he had
paid six hundred dollars to the lawyers to gj^^^^, p^^-
carry on suits against the Jackson mob, and "dge's Report
three hundred dollars costs in carrying on said suits for
which he had involved himself, and was paying ten per
cent interest on the same ; and petitioned the Council for
leave to liquidate the debt out of the properties consecrated
528 HISTOEY OF THE CHUKCH. [A. D. 1837
for the benefit of the Church, and charge the Church for
the same. The Council granted the petition.
Voted that the recorder of licenses and patriarchal
blessings receive, for each one hundred words, ten cents.
Council adjourned to December 7th.
Council assembled on the 7th, according to adjourn-
ment, and heard the report of their Committee on raising
a revenue to pay the officers of the Church for their ser-
vices, and after much discussion and adjournment from
time to time, dismissed the subject as being anti-scriptural.
I returned to Kirtland on or about the 10th of Decem-
ber. During my absence in Missouri Warren Parrish,
John F. Bojmton, Luke S. Johnson, Joseph Coe, and
some others united together for the overthrow of the
Church. Soon after my return this dissenting band openly
and publicly renounced the Church of Christ of Latter-day
Apostasy in Saiuts and claimed themselves to be the old
Kirtland. standard, calling themselves the Church of
Christ, excluding the word "Saints, ' ' and set me at naught,
and the whole Church, denouncing us as heretics, not
considering that the Saints shall possess the kingdom ac-
cording to the Prophet Daniel.
The Elders'' Journal No. 2 for November was the last
paper printed at Kirtland. Our printing establishment
was attached to satisfy an unjust judgment
Last Paper -^ r. i i i
Printed in of the couuty court, and soon alter the whole
Kirtland. . , . " ^ -, n- i i
prmtmg apparatus and oince were burned
to the ground.
The work began to spread in England with great rapid-
ity. On the 12th of September Elder Goodson left Bed-
The Work in ^^^^^ ^^1' Prcstou, aud about the 1st of October
England. sailed for America, in company with Brother
Snyder, taking with him two hundred Books of Mormon,
which the Elders in vain tried to persuade him to leave.
Branches were established in Eccleston, Wrightington ,
Heskin, Euxton Bath, Daubers Lane, Chorley, Whittle,
Leyland Moss, Pibchester, Thornley, Clithero, Wadding-
AD. 1837J HISTOKY OF THE CHURCH. 529
ton, Downham, and other places ronnd about Preston,
where the brethren hh'ed the "Cock Pit," a large and
convenient building for preaching, but, being disturbed by
some Methodist priests, were obliged to have the house
licensed by the civil courts, according to the statutes of
the realm, which, with the aid of two constables who vol-
untarily proffered their services, restored peace and order.
And on Christmas day, December 25th, Elders Kimball
and Hyde, and Joseph Fielding (who had previously been
ordained an Elder) assembled in the "Cock Pit" with
about three hundred Saints, several of whom were or-
dained to the lesser Priesthood, fourteen were confirmed,
and about one hundred children were blessed by the
Elders. This was the first public conference of the Church
in England, and at this conference the Word of Wisdom
was first publicly taught in that country.
While the work was thus rapidly progressing in Lanca-
shire it continued gradually to progress at „
^ .; ± o / Progress of
Bedford , also a branch was established at The British
1 T T-» 1 /^ 1 Mission.
Bassynburn, and another at Peter's (ireen, by
Elder Richards.
On the morning of the 22nd of December, 1837, Brother
Brigham Young left Kirtland in consequence „,. _ _ .
" ~ _ _ , Flight of Bng-
of the fury of the mob spirit that prevailed in iiam Young
'' ^ 1 1 i from Kirtland
the apostates who had threatened to destroy
him because he would proclaim publicly and privately
that he knew by the power of the Holy Ghost that I was
a Prophet of the Most High God, that I had not trans-
gressed and fallen as the apostates declared.
Apostasy, persecution, confusion, and mobocracy
strove hard to bear rule at Kirtland, and qi^.^^ ^f
thus closed the year 1837.
END OF VOL. II.
34 ^."ol. II.
the Year 1837.
INDEX TO VOLUME IL
Abolition,— Views of the Prophet
on, 436 et seq.
Abraham, — Book of, found with
mummies, 23G; alphabet to, '238;
astronomy in, 286; described by-
Prophet, 349, 350 (and note).
Adam-ondi-Ahman,-364 (and note).
Angels, — ministrations of, in Kirt-
land Temple, 381.
Apostles, — Twelve, arrangements
for choosing, 180; meeting at
which chosen, 181 etseq.; calling
of, when first made known, 186,
(note) ; chosen by the Three
Witnesses, 186, 187 (and notes) ;
general chai-ge to, 194; instruc-
tions to, 198 et seq.; request of
for revelation, 209; first mission
of, 218; meeting of, 219; de-
parture of on first mission, 222
(and note); at Vermont con-
ference, 238; at Massachusetts
conference, 241, 242; at Saco
conference, Maine, 252; at con-
ference, Farmington, Maine,
253; return of to Kirtland, from
first mission, 283; decision of
Prophet affecting, 285; remarks
of Prophet to, 308, 309; consider
case of William Smith, 347;
sustained as Prophets, Seers and
Revelators, 417.
Apostleship, oath and covenant
of, 198.
Appeal, — of Church in Missouri to
people of U. S., 126 et seq.
Arthur, Mr., — Planter, Clay county
(note) 61.
Assembly, — General, of Church to
accept Doctrine and Covenants,
243, et seq.; preparations for
Solemn, 364; notice of Solemn,
at Kirtland, 75.
Atchison, General David R., —
meets Zion's Camp near Liberty,
112.
Avery, Elder Allen,— accused be-
fore High Council, 286.
B
Babbitt, Almon W.,— Trial of by
Kirtland High Council, 252, 346.
Babbitt, Erastus, — testifies in High
Council, 33.
Bank, Kirtland Safety Society, —
attempt to organize, 467, 468.
Barnes, Samuel,— guest of Prophet,
332.
Barton, Michael H., — seeks ad-
mission into the Church, 235.
Beaman, Father Alva,— entertains
Prophet ,43; an early friend of the
Prophet's (note) 43; conference
at house of, in Avon, 44; con-
sults Prophet regarding journey
to Zion, 316; doubts of, 384.
Beuner, Elias, — brings company of
Germans to Zion's Camp, 65.
Bishop, Gladden, — trial of by Kirt-
land High Council, 284.
Bishop, Isaac H., — trial of, 236,
237.
Blessings, — Patriarchal, 346.
Blessings, — given in KirtlandTem-
ple, 379, 380; of the Lord's
Anointed, 383; arrangement of
quorums to receive, 391.
Bosley, Edmund, — covenant of,
161 ; trial for breaking covenant ,
23.
Bosley, Father, — entertains the
Prophet, 43, 44.
Bosworth, Joseph, — entertains the
Prophet, 50.
Boynton, John F., — marriage of,
377.
Brown, Samuel, — charged with
532
INDEX.
teaching false doctrine, 137;
confession of, 138.
Camp, Zion's — departure of first
divison of from Kirtland, 61;
equipment and departure of
second division from Kirtland,
63; arrival of at Streetsboi'ough,
63; organization of at New
Portage, 64; departure of from
New Portage, 65; course of trav-
el, 65; fear of "milk sickness,"
66; curiosity concerning destina-
tion of, 67 (and note); arrival
of in Indiana, 68; western spies
in, 69; threatened at Indiana-
polis, 70; course of travel of,
70; sundry instructions of Proph-
et to, 71; called to arms, 72;
angels accompany, 73 (and note);
crosses Okaw river, 73; sham
battle in, 74; approaches Spring-
field, Illinois, 76; excitement in
Springfield concerning, 77:
preaching in, near Jacksonville,
78 et seq. (and note) ; scourge of
predicted, 80 (and note) ; crosses
the Mississippi, 82; arrival of at
Salt River, 87 (and note) ; Elders
Orson Hyde and Parley P. Pratt
dispatched with message at
Grover nor Dunklin, from, 88; de-
parts from Salt River, 90; Return
of Elders Hyde and Pratt from
mission to Governor, 94; cross
Chariton river, 95 ; rebellion i" ,
100; passes Richmond, Ray
county, Missouri,101, 102; camps
on Fishing river, 103; preserved
from mob by storm. 103, 104
(and note); visited by Colonel
Sconce, 105, 106; outbreak of
cholera in, 106, 107 (and note);
arrives at Rush creek. Clay
county, 112; cholera in, 114;
disbanded, 114; members of.
formally discharged, 123 (and
note); object of journey of, 182
(and note) ; names of members
of, 183 et seq.; names of women
and childi-en of, 185.
Campbell, James, — swears venge-
ance on Prophet, 99; is drowned
in crossing Missouri, 100.
Carter, Elder Jared, — tried before
Kirtland High Council, 277 et
seq.; accepts decision of Council,
280.'
Carter, John S., — first in Zion's
Camp to die of cholera, 115.
Carter, Simeon, — chosen to re-
ceive endowments, 113.
Chandler, Michael H.,— exhibits
Egyptian mummies in Kirtland,
235; gives written testimony to
the Prophet, 235.
Cherry, William, — false report
concerning, 161.
Choir, Kirtland Temple, — 407.
Cholera, — prediction concerning,
80; outbreak of, 114, 115,116
(and note); remedy for, 119;
names of those who die of, 120;
names of those who nursed
victims of, 120.
Church, branch of, — report of Mt.
Pleasant, (note) 40; Hewlett,
errors of administration and
doctrine in, 137, 139 et seq.
repentance of, 147.
Coe, Joseph, — speaks in High
Council, 34.
Coltrin, Zebedee, — accompanies
Prophet to New Portage. 50;
blessed by Prophet et al., 51; at
conference at Norton, Ohio, 52.
Conference, — Clay county, Mis-
souri, 1; of High Priests and
Elders, New Portage, Ohio, 24:
at Avon, Livingston county.N.Y.,
44; at Norton, Medina county,
Ohio, minutes of, 52 et seq.;
Kirtland, name of Church
adopted at, 62 (and note); of
Elders at New Portage, minutes
of. 162, 163; at Freedom, 218;
of Twelve and Seventies, 218;
of Twelve at Freedom, 224; of
Twelve at Lyons Town, N. Y.,
225; New Portaere, minutes of,
227, 228; of Twelve, at Lof-
borough, Canada, 235; Vermont,
minutes of, 238; Massachusetts,
minutes of, 241, 242; Saco,
INDEX.
533
Maine,252; at XewPortage, 273;
at Kirtland, minutes of, 468,
509.
Coplev, Leman, — confessiou of,
433".
Corrill, John, — prefers charges
against Lyman Wight, 147.
Council, High, — Kirtland, revela-
tion organizing, 28 et seq.; special
instructions to, 31, 32; first case
before, 33; minutes of, 34, 35;
gives audience to delegation from
Missouri, 39; meets in Clay coun-
ty to determine who are worthy
to receive endowments, 112;
minutes of, 165, 172, 239 et seq ;
242, 252; sundry actions of, 253;
provides remuneration for Pa-
triarch, 273; minutes of, 274 et
seq., 277 et seq.; considers re-
demption of Zion, 281, 282;
minutes of, 284; case of John
Gould before, 286; Elliot case
before, 295; new members or-
dained into, 366; minutes of,
484 et seq.; rearrangement of
members of, 511; minutes of,
519; disfellowships members,
519; minutes of, 520; sundry
actions of, 520; question of
presidency of, 521, 522; case of
Brewsters et al. before, 525,
526.
Council, High, — Missouri, minutes
of, 49; of organized, 122, 124;
instructed by Prophet, 124;
Presidency and members of, 124;
sundry cases before, 125; ap-
points Elders to visit scattered
Saints, 136; case of Samuel
Brown before, 137; of Zion,
Clay coitnty, minutes of, 164;
new members elected in, 367;
minutes of, 481; proceedings of
against W. W. Phelps and John
Whitmer (note), 483, 484; rejec-
tion of presidents of, 522 et.seq.;
question of compensation be-
fore, 527.
Council, Special, — of High Priests
and Elders at the Prophet's
house, Kirtland; 25; order in
ancient, 25; minutes of, 39; of
High Priests at house of the
Prophet, Kirtland, minutes of,
47: at Kirtland, of the Prophet
et al., 54; at Kirtland, to con-
sider resolutions vindicating the
Prophet, 147 et seq.; of High
Priests and Elders to consider
difficulty between Sylvester
Smith and the Prophet, 142:
of Bishop Whitney and twelve
High Priests to consider diffi-
culty between Sylvester Smith
and Prophet, 150 et seq.; general
of priesthood, minutes of, 219;
of First Presidency and Twelve,
283; of the Prophet and Twelve,
307 et seq.; minutes of at New
Portage, 317; at Kirtland to fill
vacancies in Missouri, High
Council, 356, 357.
Covenant, — to redeem Zion, 282.
Covenants, Book of Doctrine and, —
presented to general assembly of
the Priesthood and Church for
acceptance, 243 et seq.; testi-
mony of the Twelve Apostles to
the truth of, 245 (aud note);
title page first edition of, (note)
250; preface of first edition,
(note) 250, 251.
Cowdery, Oliver, speaks in High
Council, 33; blessed by the
Prophet et al, 51; remains at
Kirtland during Zion's Camp
expedition. 64; discussion on
the steamer Monroe, 168, 169
(and note); assists at the ordi-
nation of Apostles, 187 et seq.;
charge of, to Parley P. Pratt,
192 et seq.; general charge of to
the Twelve, 194 et .seq.; ap-
pointed Chitrch Recorder, 273;
transgression of, announced,
5ll.
Cowdery, Warren A., — at Free-
dom, N. Y., entertains Prophet,
42; writes apology (note), 374.
D
Dedicat'on, — see lemple, dedica-
tion of.
534
INDEX.
Doniphan, General A. W., — fav-
ors the Saints, 98.
Draper, Brother, — reproof of, 326.
Dunklin, Governor Daniel, — re-
fuses to reinstate exiled Saints,
94 (and note); message of to
Mo. Legislature, 171, 172; mes-
sage of, arrives at Kirtland, 177.
Elders, — school of, organized, 169,
176; object of, 301.
Elmer. Mr., — misrepresents the
Prophet, 168, 169.
Emmett, James, — disfellowship-
ed, 482.
Epistle, — see Letters.
Faith, — Lectures on, see Tlieoloqy.
Far West,— Affairs of, 504, 505.
Feet,— washing of, 430, 476.
Fielding, Rev. James, — kindness
of, 499.
Fielding, Joseph, — member of
British mission, 492 (and note).
Firm, Literary, — agents appointed
for, 273: to be sustained, 482.
Firm, Cowdery and Co., dissolved,
475;
Garrick, — vessel, carried first mis-
sionaries to England, 494:
preaching on board of, 498.
Gilbert, Algei-non Sidney, — chos-
en to receive endowments, 113;
declines missionary appoint-
ment, 113. lis (and note); dies
of cholera, 118; character of,
118, 119 (note).
Gillium, Cornelius, — sheriff Clay
Co., visits Zion's Camp, 108.
Goodson, John, — 494 (and note);
violates instructions, 505.
Gospel , — ai-rangements for preach-
ing of, 514.
Gould, Dean, — non-Mormon mem-
ber of Zion's Camp, 72; baptiz-
ed, 95.
Gould, John, — accompanies the
Prophet on mission, 41; left by
Prophet in Cattaraugus Co. , >J .
Y., to gather up vokinteers for
Zion, 42.
Governments, — of, and laws in
General, 247, 240 (note).
Grays, Silver, company of, part of
Prophet's camp mess, 91.
Green, Henry, — trial of before
High Council, 274 et seq.
H
Hancock, Joseph,— chased by en-
emies, 91; seized with cholera,
106.
Hancock, Solomon, — chosen to
receive endowments, 113.
Harris, Martin, — accused of mis-
representing the Prophet, 26:
confession of error, 20; bitten
by serpent, 95; reproved by
the Prophet, 95, 90 (and note).
Harris, Preserved, — tried before
High Council, 445.
Hawes, H. M., — teacher of High
school, Kirtland, 474.
Hawkins, Lydia Ann, — disfellow-
shiped, 511.
Hedlock, Reuben, — president of
Elders, Kirtland, 526.
Hebrew, — class in, 318; difficulty
with teacher, 355; progress in
study of, 396.
Hewitt, Rev. John, — of Trvingite
church, visits the Prophet, 230-
234 (and notes).
Hewlett, Sylvester, — improperly
ordained High Priest, 137.
Hill, Isaac, — case of, before
Church, 303 ; confession of, 312.
Hitchcock, Seth, — dies of cholera,
115.
Hodges, Curtis, Sen., — before
High Council, 33; confesses his
ei'ror, 34.
Holbrook, Joseph, — entertains
Prophet, 45,
HoUister, John, — inquiries of, 325.
Holmes, Erastus, inquiries of,
312; concerning baptism of, 316.
Howe, Harriet, — witness against
"Dr." Hurlburt,2.
INDEX.
535
Hurlburt,"Dr." Philastus, -prayer
against, 3; trial of at Chardon,
47; bound over to keep the
peace, 49 (and note).
Hurlburt, Wesley, — excommuni-
cated, 2.
Humphreys, Solomon, — protects
rattlesnake, 73.
Hyde, Heman T., — baptism of,
43 (and note).
Hyde, Orson, — attends conference
at Avon, 44; appointed to
preach in regions about, 44;
reproved by Presidency, 48;
sent with dispatch to Gov.
Dunklin, 88; chosen an Apostle
187; ordained an Apostle, 189;
complaints of, 333; satisfied,
337; joins British Mission. 490.
posts "Timely Warnings" to N. Y.
ministers, 495. arrival of, in
England, 498.
I
Islands, Fox, — mission opened in,
507 (and note).
J
Jackson, President Andrew,—
views on Indian policy, 358 et
seq.
James, George F., — before Coun-
cil of High Priests at Kirtland,
47.
Johnson, Luke S., — reports senti-
ment of country to Prophet, 81.
Johnson, Lyman E., — joins Zion's
Camp at Richfield, 65.
Johnson, Susan, death of, 407.
"Joshua," alias Matthias, — 304-
307.
Journal, Elders, — prospectus of,
505; last No. of printed in Kirt-
land, 528.
Kelly, Charles, — disfellowshiped,
442, 444.
Kiln, — Kirtland board, fired, 328;
fired second time, 405.
Kimball, Heber C, — on condi-
tions in Kirtland, (note) 2; on
preaching in Zion's Camp, (note)
78; on Zelph, (note) 80; on the
outbreak of cholera in Zion's
Camp, (note) 116; on the ordi-
nation of the Twelve, (note)
188; ordination of, as an Apos-
tle, 189; on the ordination of
Orson Pratt, (note) 194; labors
of in New York and Vermont,
441; appointed to preside over
a mission in England, 489 (and.
note).
Kirtland, — mob spirit at, 2; con-
ditions in, 487, 488, 489 (and
notes;) apostasy at, 528, 529.
Knight, Father Joseph — blesses
his sou Newel, 124.
Knight, Newel, — chosen to re-
ceive endowments, 113.
Knight, Vinson, — Perrysburgh,
N. Y., entertains Prophet, 45;
ordained counselor in Kirtland
bishopric, 305.
Lamanites, — (Indians) gathering
of, on western fi'ontiers, 357,
358.
Letters, — from Elders in Kirtland
to brethren abroad, 4 ct seq.;
Moses C. Niekerson to the
Prophet, 40; John F. Boynton
to Prophet, 40, 41; from pi-esi-
deucy to Orson Hyde, 48; from
brethren in Clay County, Mo.,
to Gov. Dunklin, 49 (and note);
W. W. Phelps to brethren in
Kirtland, 61; hrethi-en in Clay
Co., to Gov. Dunklin, 75; Elders
in Clav Co. to Gov. Dunklin,
84; Gov. Dnnklin to Col. J.
Thornton, 84 et seq.; Gov.
Dunklin to Col. Thomas Pitcher,
89; Judge Rylaud to A. S. Gil
bert, 89: Elders in Clay Co., to
Messi's Doniphan and Atchison,
92; John Corrill to the Evening
and Morninci Star (note) 92;
brethren in Clay Co. tovlaekson
mob, 107: Elders in Clay Co. to
53G
INDEX.
Samuel C. Owens et aL, 113;
Joseph Smith, Jun., to Messrs.
Thornton, Doniphan et ciL, 114;
Elders of Clay Co. to Gov.
Dunklin, 117; Cornelius Gillium
to Enquirer, 121; Joseph Smith,
Jun. ,et al. to John Lincoln et ah ,
121, 122; W. W. Phelps, David
Whitmer et al. to the Evening
and Morning Star, an Appeal
126, et seq. {^ohn Corrillto Sam-
uel C, Owens, 13.5; John Corrill
to Col. Thos. Pitcher, 135; of
High Council Mo., to the Elders
in ministry, 138; Joseph Smith,
Jun., to Lyman Wight et al.,
144 et seq. ; Oliver Cowdery to
Joseph B. Bosworth, 103; Jo-
seph Smith, JuQ., and Sidney
Rigdou to George James, 170;
J. T. V. Thompson to W. W.
Phelps, 171; Alvah L. Tippits to
Joseph Smith, Jun., 173; W.
W. Phelps to Esq. Thompson,
177: Daniel Dnnklin to W. W.
Phelps e* a/. 178 (note); Orson
Hyde in behalf of Twelve to
Joseph Smith, Jun., 209, 210;
Joseph Smith, Jun., to the
Saints scattered abroad, (note)
229 et seq. ; Thomas Shaw to
Saints of the Most Hiffh, 230 et
seq.', W. W. Phelps to Rev.
John Hewitt, 232; Warren A.
Cowdery to Oliver Cowdery,
239; Joseph Smith, Jun., to the
Elders of Church, 253, 272 (and
note); Harvey Whitloek to the
Prophet, 313, 314; Joseph Smith
Jun., to Harvey Whitloek, 314;
Orson Hyde to Joseph Smith,
Jun.. 335 et seq.; William Smith
to Joseph Smith, Jun., 338,
339; Joseph Smith, Jun.. to
William Smith, 340 ei seq.; War-
ren A. Cowdery to Messenger
and Advocate, 375; Daniel Dunk-
lin to W. W. Phelps et al., 383;
Warren Parrish to Joseph Smith,
Jan., 385; W. W. Phelps to
brethren in Kirtland, 444; War-
ren Parish to the Prophet, 447;
Joseph Smith Jun., et al. to
brethren in Mo., 455; Joseph
Smith, Jun., et al. to John
Thornton, Esq., et al., 456 et
seq. ; Daniel Dunklin to W. W.
Phelps et a7.,461; Joseph Smith,
Jun., to the Church of L. D. S.,
508; Joseph Smith, Jun., to the
Church, 511; Newel K. Whit-
ney et al. to the Saints scattered
abroad, 515 et seq.
Lewis, Lorenzo L., — accused be-
fore High Council, 285; conver-
sation with Prophet, 318.
Licenses, — resolutions concerning,
403; for Elders to perform mar-
riage ceremony, 408.
Lions, Father, — testifies in High
Council, Kirtland, 33.
Lyman, Amasa, — recruiting officer
in Zion's Camp, 72.
M
Manifestations, — spiritual, in Kirt-
land Temple, 420, 432.
Mauship, Esq., — Jackson Co.,
Mo., 46.
Marks, William, — Messenger and
Advocate transferred to, 486
(and note); appointed bishop's
agent, 513.
Marriage, — article on. Doctrine
and Covenants, 246 (and note).
Marriages, — in Kirtland, 331, S76,
377.
Marsh, Thomas B., — ^chosen to re-
ceive endowments, 113; chosen
an Apostle, 187; ordination of,
194; recognized as president of
the Twelve, 219, 220 (and notes);
revelation to, 499.
Mat tin, Moses, — asleep on sentry
duty, 06; court martialed, 67.
Matthews, Rev. Timothy R., —
trifles with work, 506, 507.
McRiide, Brother, — entertains the
Prophet, 41.
McWiihy, Elder Isaac, — tavern-
keeper, appointed to raise funds
for relief of Kirtland, 44; enter-
tains Prophet. 45; before Kirt-
land High Council, 446.
Meeting, — Citizens of Clay Co.,
INDEX,
587
96; disturbaueein, 98; at which
Twelve Apostles are choseu,
181 et seq.; public, at Liberty,
Mo., minutes of , 448 et seq.; of
Saints in Clay Co., minutes of,
452 et seq.; second, of Clay Co.
citizens, 454; of classes in Kirt-
land Temple, 474; in Kirtland
Temple, minutes of, 512; gen-
eral, of Saints in Mo., 524.
Memorial, Kirtland Bishopric's, —
513, 515 et seq.
Messenpfer, Rev., meets with Proph-
et, 311.
Messenger and Advocate, the Lat-
ter-day Saints, — 167 (and note) ;
change of editors of, 227.
Miller, Ebenezer, — bi'ings rein-
forcements to Zion's Camp, 76.
Mission, British, — appointed 489,
490 (and notes) ; Prophet's in-
struction to, 492; arrival of in
New York, 494; departure of
for England, 494, 495; arrival
of at Liverpool. 498; progi'ess
of, 502, 503, 504; work accom-
plish by, 528, 529.
Mob, — threats of, at Kirtland, 2;
Jackson Co., attempts of to de-
stroy Zion's Camp, 103; pre-
vented by storm, 103.
Morey, Elder, — manliness of, 401.
Morley, Isaac, — chosen to receive
endowments, 112.
Mormons, The, — in Mo., action of
sectarian ministers against, 3;
proposition of Jackson Co. peo-
ple to, 98; propositions of to citi-
zens of Jackson Co., 121.
Mummies, — Egyptian, exhibited
in Kirtland, 235; purchased by
the Saints, 23G.
Murdock, John, — at conference in
Avon, N. Y., 44; accompanies
Orson Pratt to Kirtland, 44.
N.
Nickerson, Father Freeman, en-
tertains Prophet,41; appointed to
raise funds for relief of Kirt-
land, 44; accompanies Prophet
to Westfield, N. Y., 45.
Olived, John W., — inquires for
Prophet, 378.
Ordinations, — of Twelve Apostles,
187 et seq. (and note); order of
considered, 187 (and note); of
Lyman E. Johnson, 187; of Brig-
ham Young, 188; of Heber C.
Kimball, 189; of Orson Hyde,
189; of David W. Patten, 190;
of Luke S. Johnson, 190; of
William E. M'Lellin, 190; of
John F. Boynton, 191; of Wil-
liam Smith, 191, of Parley P.
Pratt,191; of Thomas B. Marsh,
194; of Orson Pratt, 194, (and
note); of Seventies, 203; et
seq.; of Seventies and others,
207; propriety of, 400.
Orton, Roger, — appointed to
raise funds for relief of Kirt-
land, 44; reproved by the Proph-
et, 90; excommunicated, 527.
Owens, Samuel C, — speaks against
the Saints, 97; bitterness of
against Saints, 99; ludicrous
adventure of, 100.
P.
Packer, Elder, — Assists the Proph-
et, 326.
Page, John E., — called to the min-
istry, 253 (and note); labors of,
491.
Page, Hyi'um, — carries message
for Prophet, 120.
Parrish, Warren, — becomes Proph-
et's scribe, 293; illness of, 385;
resumes duties as scribe, 393;
apostasj' of, 528;
Partridge, Bishop Edwai-d, — at
conference. Clay Co., 1; ai'rives
in Zion's Camp from Clay Co.,
95; called to receive endow-
ments, 112; appointed to pur-
chase lands in Mo., 112; report
of to Council, 527.
Patten, J. M. — complaints against,
482.
Petitions, — in behalf of Mo. , Saints,
329.
538
INDEX.
Phelps, William W.,— called to re-
ceive endowments, 112; appoint-
ed to assist in printing establish-
ment in Kirtland, 112; arrival
of in Kirtland, 227; makes his
home with Prophet, 227.
Piexotto,Dr., — teacher of Hebrew,
355.
Porter, Francis, — inquires con-
cerning work, 295.
Pratt, Orson, — at conference, Av-
on, N. Y., 44; appointed to re-
turn to Kirtland preaching by
way, 44; appointed with others
to visit scattered Saints in Mo.,
1.36; chosen an Apostle, 187; or-
dination of to Apostleship, 194
(and note).
Pratt, Pai'ley P., — sent as messen-
ger to Prophet, 1; reports to
Kirtland High Council condi-
tions in Mo., 39; accompanies
Prophet on mission to N. Y., 41;
description of associations with
the Prophet, (note) 43; at con-
ference in Avon, N. Y., appoint-
ed to visit churches in Black
River country, 44; recruiting
officer in Zion's Camp, (note)
73; sent with message to Gover-
nor Dunklin, 88; chosen to re-
ceive endowments, 113; chosen
an Apostle, 187; ordained an
Apostle, 192, Oliver Cowdery's
charge to, 192, 193, 194 (and
note).
Prayer, — of Prophet et al. for
special blessings,2, 3;of Prophet,
Oliver Cowdery, F. G. Williams
for deliverance from "Dr."
Hurlburt, 24; for success of the
Evetiing and Morning Star, 24;
necessity of, urged, 31; of Proph-
et et al. for deliverance from
debt and triumph over Hurl-
burt, 47, 48; of Prophet for de-
liverance of Zion, 50; special in
behalf of Zebedee Coltrin's mis-
sion, 54; of Prophet and Olivei*^
Cowdei-y for continuance of
blessings, 175: special of Proph-
et et al. for means to go up to
Zion, 291; dedicatory of Kirt-
land Temple, 420 et seq.; dedica-
tory, accepted, 427.
Presidency, — First, write to
brethren scattered abroad, 4;
meeting with Oliver Cowdery,
176 (and note); reconciliation
between Twelve and, 372 et seq.
(and note); removal to Zion,
(Mo.) contemplated, 407; em-
barrassments of, 479; debts of,
480.
Press, — printing, — prayer for safe-
ty of, 3.
Priesthood, — remarks of the
Prophet on, 477; importance of
the lesser officers of, 478.
Priests, — sectarian, in secret coun-
cil against the Saints in Mo., 3;
High nature of calling of, 477.
R.
Reproofs, — necessity of, 478.
Resolutions, — vindicating Prophet,
147 et seq.; concerning ordina-
tions, 388; Prophet's draft of, to
govern ordinations, 394; action
of Twelve on, 395; action of
Kirtland High Council on, 396;
action of High Council of Zion
on, 397; action of First Presi-
dency on, 398; final action on,
402: on licenses, 403, 404.
Revelations, — inquiries preceding,
(note) 210.
Revelations. — on organization of
the High Council, 28,^ et seq.; on
redemption of Zion, 36 et seq. ;
on consecration and steward-
ships, 54 et seq.; on Fishing
river disbanding Zion's Camp,
108 et seq.; concerning Warren
A. Cowdery, 170; on priesthood,
210 etseq.: concerning Reynolds
Cahoon,v299; to Frederick G.
Williams, 300; to the Twelve,
4 300; to Warren Parrish,*^ 311;
^ to Harvey Whitlock> 314; to Ly-
■ man Shermar^, 345; on those who
have died without receiving the
Gospe^feSO; concerning the com-
ing of Moses, Elias, and Elijah,
435^ on labors in Salem ,<^465:
INDEX.
589
4^
concerning' the Twelve /^DO ct
seq. ; making' known trangi'ession
of John Whitmer, W. W. Phelps,
511.'^
Rich, Charles C, — President of
High Priests in Mo,, 507 (and
note).
Rich, Leonard, — on trial for trans-
ofi-essing the Word of Wisdom,
27; blessing of Prophet on, 329.
Richards, Jenetta, — first member
confirmed in England, 504 (and
note).
Richards, Willard, — baptism of,
469 (and note); joins British
Mission. 492,
Rigdon, Sidney, --Question of his
removal from Kirtland to New
Portage, 25; with the Prophet
in Geneseo, preaches, 44; at-
tends conference at Avon, N.
Y., 44; accompanies Prophet
from New York to Kirtland, 44;
blessed by the Prophet et al.,
51 ; remains in Kirtland during
Zion's Camp expedition, 64;
discour&e of at the dedication of
the Kirtland Temple, 413 et seq.
Riley, Rev., — speaks against the
Saints, 97.
Robinson, Ebenezer, — baptism of,
290 (and note).
Robinson, George W., — appointed
Church recorder, 513.
Rockwood, Albert P., — investi-
gates Mormonism, 501, 502 (and
note).
Ross, Colonel. — converses with
Prophet, 80.
Roundy , Shadrach , — entertains
Prophet, 40; entertains Prophet,
298 (and note),
Russell, Isaac, — 494 (and note);
raises branch in Alston, 508.
Russell, — States Attorney for Poi'-
tage county, treatment of Proph-
et 47.
Sacrament, The Lord's Supper, —
manner of administei-ing in
Kirtland Temple, 431.
Saints, — in Missouri, preparations
of, to return to Jack<on Co., 24:
condition of, 39; manufacture of
arms by, 09; requested to evacu-
ate Clay county, 448, 449 et seq. ;
gather at Shoal Creek, 407, 475;
found Far West, 408, 482, 483
(and note), 491. 596.
Salem, Mass., — Prophet's labors
in, 464, 465.
Salisbury, Wilkins Jenkins, — en-
tertains Prophet, 4; unwisdom
of, 442.
School,— Kirtland, report of, 200
see also Elders, school of.
Seixas, Prof. Joshua, — engaged to
teach Hebrew, 368; arrival of
in Kirtland, 385; lectures in
Kirtland, 390; Prophet's re-
gard for, 397; misunderstand-
ing with, 402; sends for family,
406.
Seventies, — spoken of by the
Prophet, 181 (and note), 182
(and notes); organization of,
201 (and note), 202 (and notes);
first quorum, names of, 203 (and
note) ; number of to be chosen,
221 (and note) ; report of labors
of, 346; anointed in Kirtland
Temple, 388; second quorum of,
391; faith of, 395; sustained as
Apostles and Special Witnesses,
418; presidents of, to be chosen
from among Seventies, 475 (and
note).
Sherman, Lyman, — seeks the word
of the Lord, 345.
Smith, Alvin, — seen in Celestial
Kingdom, 380.
Smith, Asael, — grandfather of the
Prophet, prediction of, 443.
Smith, Emma, — appointed to make
selection of sacred hymns. 273.
Smith, George A., — with Zion's
Camp, 67 (note) ; diseovei-s
spring, 73; made armor bear-
er to the Prophet, 88; attacked
by cholera, 115.
Smith, Hyrum. — joins Zion's
Camp at Salt River with re-
cruits from Michigan, 87 (and
note); chosen Captain of Proph-
et's life guards, 88.
540
INDEX.
Smith,Jerusha B., — death of, 519.
Smith, Uncle John, — mission of,
to Eastern States, 446.
Smith, Joseph, Jun. the Prophet,
— prays for special blessings, 2,
3; visits Wilkins J. Salisbury,
4; on rights and duties of the
President of the Church, 25; on
order of ancient councils, 25;
on responsibility of those who
sit in judgment, 2G; prophesies
his triumph over enemies, 20;
reviews and corrects minutes of
High Council, 31; urges neces-
sity of prayer, 31; organizes
High Council at Kirtland, 31,32;
declares intention of going to
Zion, 39; calls for vohuiteers to
accompany him to Mo.. 39;
seeks volunteers for Zion, 40;
preaches at Westfield, 41; pray-
er of, for welfare of the Saints,
41; course of travel of, when
seekiner volunteers for Zion, 41;
holds meetings at Father Nick-
erson's, 42; preaches in Palm-
ersville, 42; preaches at Free-
dom, N. Y,, 42, 43; attends con-
ference at Avon, Livingston Co.,
N. Y., 44; journey from New
York to Kirtland, 45; attends
court at Chardon, 40; prophecy
against "Dr.'' Hurlburt, 46; a
witness for Father Johnson at
Chardon, 47; prayer of, with
Bishop Whitney et al., 47;
triumph over "Dr" Hurlburt,
49 (and note); temporal labors
of, 50; attends conference at
New Portage, 50; escaped from
enemies en route from Kirt-
land to New Portage, 50;
blessed by Sidney Rigdou
et al., 51; attends conference,
Norton. 0.,52; returns to Kirt-
land, 54; receives money for de-
liverance of Zion, 01; departs
for Kirtland with Zion's Camp,
63; loneliness of, in passing an-
cient battle-field, 06; instructs
Zion's Camp relative to animals,
71; writes from "Camp of
Israel" to brethern in Mo., 75;
reproves camp cook for partial-
ity, 75; gives the history of
Zelph, the Lamanite, by inspir-
ation, 79; prophesies a scourge
on Zion's Camp, 80 (and note);
accepts a rejected supper, 81;
commander-in-chief of Zion's
Camp, (note) 88; reproves
brethren for trifling with God's
promises, 95; reflections on Jack-
son Co. proposition to Saints,
99; sickness of, in camp, 101;
addresses committee from Ray
Co.. 106 (and note); reveals his
identity to Cornelius Gillium,
108; leaves Rush Creek, Clay
Co., 115; visits with brethren in
Clay Co.. 120; prophesies stay
of the plague of cholera, 120;
organizes High Council in Mo.,
122,124; authorizes discharge of
Zion's Camp members, 123 (and
note) ; departs from Mo. tor
Kiitland, 135; arrives in Kirt-
land, 139; charges brought
against, at Kirtland. 142 et seq.;
foreman in Kirtland Temple
quarry, 161; mission to Michi-
gan, 168, 169: calls meeting for
choosing the Twelve, 180; vision
of Church organization, 182 (and
note); confirms ordination of
the Twelve, (note) 187, 188;
instructs the Twelve, 198 e^ seq.;
instruction on the sacrament,
204; instructs the Twelve and
Seventy, 219 et seq.; (and note);
instructions of, to Elders in
Zion, 228; works on transalation
of Book of Abraham, 238, 280,
289, 320; returns from Michi-
gan to Kirtland, 253; seeks spe-
cial blessing for himself and
brethern, 281; takes leave of
brethren bound for Zion, 281;
comforts and instructs the
Twelve, 287; blessing of, upon
Bishop Whitney, 288; waits up-
on his father in illness, 288, 289,
290; prays for deliverance of
brother's wife, 292, 293; meets
parents of Bishop N. K. Whit-
ney, 294; remarks concerning
INDEX.
541
prophets, 302; labors with those
in error, 1503, 304; meets "Josh-
ua," (dias Matthias, 304 et seq.;
cautions debating society, 317;
insulted at Mentor, 323; requires
payment of postage on letters,
325; assisted by the brethren
326, 327; reproves a young lady,
329; reflections on opening year,
352; difficulty with Wm. Smith,
his brother, 334; reconciled to
William Smith, 353; remarks on
ministry, 394; reflections on in-
tempei'ance, 406; instructions to
the ministrj'in Kirtland Temple,
431,432; views on abolition, 436
et seq.; mission with others to
Salem, Mass., 463 et seq; reflec-
tions on religious intolerance,
465; illness of, 492; suggestions
of apostates concerning, 493;
resigns office in Safety Society,
497; reflections on the condition
of nations, 497; starts on a mis-
sion to Canada, 502; detained at
Painesville,by vexatious law suit,
502; returns from Canada to
Kirtland, 508; ai-rives at Far
West, 521; departs from Mis-
souri for Kirtland, 525; arrives
at Kirtland, 528.
Smith, Joseph, Sen., the Patri-
arch,— pronounces blessings of
his progenitors upon head of
the Prophet, 32; blesses Samuel
H., 22; also Father John John-
son, 32; illness of, 288, 289;
sorrow of, over his son William's
errors, 338; gives patriarchal
blessings, 346; reconciles the
Prophet and William, 353; mis-
sion of, to Eastern States, 446;
return to Kirtland from Eastern
mission, 467.
Smith, Lyman, — wounded acci-
dentally, 107.
Smith, Mary, grandmotlier of the
Prophet, — arrives in Kii'tland,
442; death of, 443.
Smith, Samuel H., — charged with
neglecting military duty, 292;
President of Kirtland High
Council, 518.
Smith, Sylvester, — member of
Ziou's Camp, 65; refractory
actions of, in Camp, 65; re-
proved by the Prophet, 68; re-
bellion of in Zion's Camp, 83
(and note); creates division in
Camp, 100; trial of for slander-
ing the Prophet, 142 et seq.;
refusal to abide decision of Coun-
cil, 149; second trial of, 150
et seq.; vindicates the Prophet
in a signed statement, 160.
Smith, William, — disorderly con-
duet of, in High Council, 295;
difficulty with the Prophet and
his brother Hyrum, 296, 297;
assaults the Prophet, 334; seeks
Prophet's forgiveness, 338 ;
charges against, 346; reconcilia-
tion with Prophet, 353, 354; con-
fession of, 354.
Snow,Willard, — joinsZion's Camp,
65.
Snow, Zerubbabel, — chosen com-
missary General of Zion's Camp,
64.
Snyder, John, — 494 (and note).
Society, Kirtland Safety Anti-
Banking, — organization of, 470
et seq.; remarks of the Prophet
on, 472, 473; its notes rejected,
487, 488 (and note); president
of. resigns, 497.
Spirits, — evils assaiH&Mersrn^ng-
land, 503.
Spring, — Mormon, 73.
Squires, Andrew J.,— returns to
Church, 319.
Star, Evening and Morninr/, —
criticism of, 40; to be discon-
tinued, 167 (and note).
Taylor, Jonathan, — Norton, Oliio,
entertains Prophet, 50.
Temple, — blessing of those who
assisted in building, 205 et seq.;
names of those who assisted in
building, 205, 206; subscriptions
to, 234; Neiv Yorl; Eveninfj Star
on, 351 ; progress in building,
36.3; rules to be observed in.
542
INDEX.
3G8, 3G9; Priesthood meeting
in, minutes of, 370; wasliing
and anointings in, 379; arrange-
ment of veils of, 399; dedica-
tion of, 410 et seq.; contribu-
tions to, 411.
Thayer, Ezra, — prefers charges
against Curtis Hodges, 33;
seized with cholera, 106.
Theology, — lectures on, 176 (and
note); to be published in Doc-
trine and Covenants, 180.
Times, Northern, — weekly news
paper, 227, 434.
Tithing, — covenant of the Prophet
and Oliver Cowdery concerning,
175.
Turnham, Mr., — moderator of
meeting. Clay county, speaks in
defense of the Saints, 97.
Tyler, Father, — restored to fellow-
ship, 50.
Visions, — Prophet's, of Celestial
Kingdom, 380; of the Twelve,
381; of other persons, 382, 386,
387, 392; in Kirtland Temple,
435.
W
Walker, Esquire, — Palmersville,
entertains Prophet, 42;
Warning, Voice of, — published,
518 (and note).
Watt, George D., — baptism of, first
in England, 504.
Wells, Daniel H., — on Prophet's
intuitive knowledge of law 4
(note).
West, Nathan, — prefers charges
against Samuel Brown, 137;
against Hewlett Branch, 139.
Whitmer, Christian, — chosen to
receive endowments, 113.
Whitmer, David, — chosen to re-
ceive endowments, 113; made
president of High Council and
Church in Missouri, 124, 125;
instructs High Council, 136,
137.
Whitloek, Harvey,— transgression
of, 314, 315.
Whitmer, John, — chosen to re-
ceive endowments, 113; editor
of Messenger mid Advocate, 229.
Whitmer, Peter, Sen., — blesses
his sons, 124.
Whitmer, Peter, Jun., — chosen to
receive endowments, 113.
Whitney, Bishop Newel K., — mis-
sion to New York, 288; blessing
of the Prophet upon, 288; feast
of the poor at house of, 362.
Wight, Lyman, — messenger to
Prophet at Kirtland, 1; reports
to Kirtland High Coimcil con-
ditions in Missouri, 39; at con-
ference at Avon, N. Y., 44;
joins Zion's Camp at Salt river,
87; elected general of Zion's
Camp, 88 (and note); baptizes
Dean Gould, 95; makes division
in Camp, 100; chosen to receive
endowments, 113; accused of
teaching false doctrine, 147;
charges against, 481.
Wilcox, Eber, — dies of cholera,
116.
Williams, Frederick G. — made
paymaster of Zion's Camp, 64;
reproved by the Prophet, 90;
appointed to administer to the
sick in Cleveland, 146; appointed
editor Northern Times, 227; ap-
pointed scribe to the Patriarch
of the Church, 273; accused be-
fore Kirtland High Council,
485; objected to as one of the
First Presidency, 509.
Willis, Ira J., — whipped by mob
in Jackson county, 46.
Wilson, Moses, — Jackson county,
whips Ira J. Willis, 46.
Wilson, Reuben, — China, N. Y.,
charges Prophet for entertain-
ment, 45;
Witnesses, Three, — choose the
Twelve Apostles, 186 (and
note); propriety of choosing
the Twelve, 187 (note).
Witnesses, Twelve, — see Apostles.
Woodruff, WilfordW., — opens mis-
sion in Fox Islands, 507.
INDEX.
543
Young, Brigham, — member of
Z ion's Camp, G3; cares for
families of Brothers Angel and
Boothe, 64; directed by Prophet
to call meeting for choosing the
Twelve, 180, 181 (and note);
chosen an Apostle, 187; ordina-
tion of to apostleship, 187 (note)
and 188; flight of from Kirtland,
529.
Young, Joseph, — member of Zion's
Camp, 63; Prophet predicts that
he would be president of Seven-
ties, 181 (note); ordination of,
201, 202.
Zelph, — a Lamanite, skeleton of,
79 (and note), 80.
Zion, — prayer for deliverance of,
3; action of Priesthood at Kirt-
land concerning deliverance of,
222; sons of, blessed, 242; the
Prophet et al. appointed to re-
ceive money for, 434 ; other
stakes of, than Kirtland to be
appointed, 514.
Zion's Camp, see Carnp.
Date Due
y
All library items are subject to recall at any time.
:n
I
t
tt
JUN 0 6 2005
iawsm
S JAN
0 8 7nf)7
H'"'" r, f ?nf)t
Brigham Young University
3 1197 00057 2328
=^-\
&'
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11